Chapter 1: Volume 1 Chapter 0.1: the Red, the Yellow, and the Black
Summary:
The Redgrave sisters are on their way to Beacon!!
....Yeah that's about it.
Also Warning, this chapter contains Exposition dumps, Vomiting, and PUNS.
I have No regrets for the pun part.
Chapter Text
[Beacon; 4:45 PM, Sunday]
"OH I can't believe my baby sister is going to beacon with me!" boasted a Blonde Girl as she hugs a girl in red hair, which was a Bear hug of sorts "This is the best day EVER!"
"Please stop." Groans the Girl in red
"But We're so Proud of you!!!" says the Blonde girl as she lets go of the girl in red
"Sis, it was nothing." said the girl in red.
"What do you mean?! it was AMAZING Ruby!!! you were not just in a robbery but in the middle of a GANG WAR!!! everyone in Beacon is going to think you the 'Bees Knees'!" says the blonde girl
"I don't WANT to be the bee's knees yang, okay? I don't want to be ANY kind of knees! I just want to be a normal girl with normal knees!" says the girl in red, now named ruby rose, at her older sister yang. ever since they got on the bullhead that was headed to Beacon, Yang kept on bothering ruby because of....well, as she just said, stopping a robbery And trying to and ALMOST managing to stop a Gang war between the rubbers and some gangsters.
"What's with you? aren't you excited?" asks yang
"You need to at least try to act like it ruby! I mean yeah, Dad was impressed that you did something like that, and sure mom was Preeeetty mad at you, and she scolded you again, and she made you promise not to do something like that again. sure but, in the end, We All are proud of you!" says Yang as she looked at the Third Sister of the trio, the oldest among the three and yangs older twin sister
"Right Akame? You are proud too right?"
"...ruby. what you did was reckless, stupid, and dangerous." finally spoke up the oldest sister, a girl with long hair, red eyes, and a serious expression. "...but, Even so, I and mom Are still proud that you managed to make it out in one piece."
"Eh hehe...yeah... mother raven was angry. even though she isn't...well MY mother." says ruby
"Ruby. I know, ever since dad and Mother...Divorced, they rarely talk. but in the end, Raven Still comes by to at least have a catch-up or teach us Life lessons as usual." says Akame as she puts her hand on her second youngest sister shoulder
"but that doesn't mean she doesn't care about you. if she was so mad at you and dad for being caught in a robbery that soon became a gang war means that she still cares about your safety. I am sure any parent would."
"she's right ruby. you and Us may be half-sisters, but you are still our special little rose petal through and through. Okay?" says yang as she holds her younger sister close by the shoulders
but soon, the sisters hear an announcer in the news
"the robbery was let by a nefarious criminal, Roman torchwick, who continues to evade authorities. if you have any information of his whereabouts, please contact the vale police department. back to you Lisa." soon the news focus on the whitefang
among the people, Akame noticed two people that were staring at Roman torchwicks face, as if they already know him one was a girl with a hair color that was almost similar to a icecream flavor, and a boy with a punk like hair do, shades and a red jacket
"Jeez. that morons still at it? take retirement already you old Fart." says the boy as he walks away with his hands in his pockets, while the girl stares into the monitor, until the boy calls out to him
"Neo! Quit spacing out and come already!"
and the elder sister could only see the two walk away
"so, that was the guy you ran into in the whole chaos?" asks Yang
"Yeah that's him. but the Loansharks that entered the dust shop were a lot more scary than him if you ask me." answers ruby
"You mean the Gang that entered the dust shop?" asks Akame
"Yeah. especially those 2 guys that were leading them. the first one was a guy with an eye patch and was carrying a baseball bat at first but then drew out a Knife after a while, and the other was just BIG. like, REAAAALY BIG. he just threw some of torchwicks goons into a car, and the car was Smashed! those two were really tough." answers ruby
"They didn't hurt you did they?" asks Yang worried about her sister now after what she said
"No no. I didn't get hurt. my Aura Saved my butt a few times here and there. they guy with the eye patch was really fast. well not as fast as me but he would jump all over the place! his moves were really unpredictable. but the bigger guy almost tossed a Bike at me like it was nothing! now that I think about it I almost didn't make it out of there." Says ruby, being reminded of how strong the two were.
"But you still managed to hold your own against them!" says yang cheering her little sister up
"guess it just goes to show that all the training we're giving you is finally paying off!"
"Hehe. yeah I guess you're right yang." says ruby, smiling at Yang
"Well....now that we're at the topic...Big sis Akame? Can I_" yang starts but is cut off
"You're not getting bumblebee back for 2 months Yang." says Akame in a serious tone.
"What?! Aww C'MON sis! don't do this to me please!!!" begs Yang, wanting her bike, bumblebee back so desperately
"You destroyed that nightclub yang. you caused so much damage, you almost hurt a lot of people, and you tried to hide it from me. as punishment, you are NOT allowed near Bumblebee For 2 more months." Talks Akame, as she takes the role of the oldest sister among the other two as she takes a big sister-like tone, making yang to understand that she was deadly serious about this.
"But they started it!" Says yang, trying to defend her self
"That is not what I heard." Says Akame, but soon, all of the girls stopped as they saw the hologram of a woman in a formal dress and glasses appear
"Hello, and welcome to beacon"
"who's that?" asks yang
"My names is glynda goodwitch"
"that's her name." Says Akame
"you are among a privileged few who have received the honor of being selected to attend this prestigious academy. our world is experiencing an incredible time of peace, and as future huntsmen and huntresses, it is Your duty to uphold it. you have demonstrated the courage needed for such a task, and now, it is OUR turn to provide you with the knowledge and the training to protect our world." after Glynda Goodwitch finished her speech her Hologram disappeared and soon, a lot of students look with surprise at the Scenery before them.
"Wow." gasps ruby as she leans forward to watch the scene
"Look! you can see signal from up here."
"...both of you. look over there." says Akame as she was pointing at a certain part of the city
"Where?" asks yang as she comes close, and the two younger sisters gasp as they saw where their older sister was pointing at.
"Wow! no way!" says yang in both shock and happiness
"That's our home! the Shop!" says ruby as the girls look at a certain shop somewhere in patch
all three of the sisters watch as their home, the tiny old dusty odd jobs office their father runs become distant from them little by little
"Guess home isn't too far after all." says Ruby, looking at their childhood house to the bitter end.
"Beacons our home now." says yang as she holds ruby close
"But let's never forget where we Originally came from." says Akame, as the other two nodded
but soon, the sisters noticed a blonde boy start to look sick as he runs pass the three and looking like he is about to vomit
"Well, guess the view isn't for everyone." yang states the obvious
"Well it was a nice moment while it lasted, we got so see the shop one last time before leaving." says Ruby.
"Well, let's be prepared for what comes next from here on out." says Akame
and as the airship was headed toward Beacon, only the chatter of the sisters could be heard
yang "I wonder who're we gonna meet!"
ruby "Uh I just hope their better than 'vomit boy'."
Akame "ruby don't call people names."
Ruby "Sorry sorry...wait...OH GOD!"
Yang "what?"
Ruby "Akame Gross you have Puke on your skirt!"
Akame "huh?"
Yang "GrossGrossGrossGrossGrossGrossGross!"
Akame "Where?"
Ruby "Get away_No it's on your back and to the side_NO your getting it closer to me! Get away from me Get away from me Get away from me!!"
Akame "Where is it! I can't see it!"
Yang "Akame wait wait WAIT your gonna get it close to me!! no No_AAH IT'S ON ME NOW!!! these are my GOOD PANTS for Oums sake!!"
Ruby "UUUGH AKAMEEEEEE!!!!!"
Akame "Sorry."
...hell of a way to start off your adventure. almost a total Throw Up!
Chapter 2: Volume 1 Chapter 0.2: fate and fieriest
Summary:
HAH!! The chapter name is a very clever reference.
what where was I? Oh yeah. Here's a small show case of another bunch of characters you probably didn't even ask for.
but hey, Like I care.
Chapter Text
in the darkness, kneels down a girl, as she cleans the floor with a pained and over starved body. she looked as if she had been getting quite a beating. in the darkness, she felt weak, powerless, and pathetic. she couldn't even run.
but....among the darkness she saw..a hand Stick out toward her, it wasn't gently but it was felt Friendly. soon, the girl could see the face of the owner of the hand. it wasn't much of a face to, for the man had a cloak and a sort of mask. his hand was toward the girl as she was looking up at the man.
soon, the man spoke.
"come with me."
..Cin......der...
"..."
...cind...r....
"hmm..."
"Cinder wake up."
"Huh?" a girl within a red dress, Amber eyes and long hair opens her eyes to finally see where she was standing on at the moment
"Are you okay? you were sleeping while standing up again." Said a male voice
"yes I'm Alright Shirou, now get off my back please." groaned the woman named Cinder, as she looks over at a boy around her age, with white hair and steel gray eyes looking at her. he also had a faint color of tanned on his skin too, and was rather large too.
"jeez. I told you not to spend too much time up last night. oh well, as if You of all people would listen to me." said Shirou as he crossed his arms
"you're not my Mom Shirou. you Are my Little Adoptive Brother_"
"I have Two years on you idiot."
"...f-fine my OLDER adoptive brother. but it doesn't mean you can just up and try to babysit me everywhere I walk into." Finally finishes Cinder
"Well, we ARE in a Airship going to Beacon. and knowing how Terrible your cooking skills are, I can't help but feel worried everytime you are hungry by yourself without the interest of ordering something Like usual." Says Shirou
"Salt the wound why won't you?" groans Cinder
"Suck it up you oversized Woman-child." scolds Shirou again
currently, Cinder and her Older adoptive brother, Shirou, were on a Airship headed straight to Beacon academy at vale, where they were to become hunters as they always wanted to be.
"....can't believe we're going ALL the way to VALE of all places. why beacon? why not just Haven back at home?" asks Cinder as she watches the view from the window of the airship
"well, both Mom and Dad used to attend Beacon themselves instead of haven, so Mom SHOULD know what she is doing." says shirou
"....Mom knows what she is doing? Our Mother? Her?" asks Cinder as she felt rather... dumbfounded of how simple her brother is.
"Something the matter?" he asked her sister seeing the look in her eyes
"...Shirou Mom isn't even Allowed to Drive! because we All know how much of a heart attack her Driving skills are! she faints when she eats anything that is Too spicy, she still treats me like a Baby, and may Oum himself help us, She is Turning Illya into HERSELF. And those were like, 10% of how much childish Mom can be!" says Cinder
".....Well....those things, yes. but.... If she says that it's better to go to beacon instead of Haven, then... there must be some form of reason in those words. She isn't ALWAYS a simpleton you know." says Shirou
"...Yes I.. suppose your right about that. well At least That much." agrees Cinder, knowing that despite how unbelievable her Step mother could be, she was still somewhat wise beneath all her childishness.
"and speak of Beacon, we're here." after hearing her brother say that, she looked out of the airships glass window and saw beacon academy, it looked just as breathtaking as her Step-mother made it all to be.
"....Let's hope Mom doesn't burn the kitchen down again while we're away." Cinder says as she couldn't help but to still worry about it.
"Don't worry. I told Sella and Liz not to Allow her to even hold a pot of water in hand." insures Shirou
among the passengers, a girl with Green Hair and red eyes and also a dark skin tone could be seen, as she looks at beacon through the glass too just like may others. but there was something that caught mostly a few peoples eyes for a few seconds. and it was that she was holding a...rather large long bag on her back. it almost looked like a rocket-Luncher even!
and she seemed rather tomboy like too.
you could say it wasn't much.....Lady like. or was it?
after the ship landed, the two step siblings stepped and they both had a rather odd Sync in Red closing.
while Cinder had a Red dress and a bag, Shioru had a black vest with red Sleeves added on. and a long red cape hanging from his waist onto his back, almost reaching his heels.
"Well. here is beacon. let's have a look around before heading in." he looks over at cinder
"You DO remember where we'll met up, right?"
"Yeah yeah." shrugs off Cinder
"Come on you two!"
"Ruby Slow down!"
"You'll trip."
Cinder soon heard three different Female Voices from behind her as she...saw a girl with a red cape just run past her as a blonde girl and a girl with black hair followed her as fast as they could.
but cinder couldn't help but stare at the cape of the younger girl as she ran off, having a odd feeling toward the cape of the girl
'...that girls cape....it's like...how Dad's was...'
Chapter 3: Volume 1 Chapter 1: Welcome to Beacon! now Prepare to cry.
Summary:
And so, Our three main girls arrive at Beacon Academy!
there, They will meet future Allies, Partners, Friends! and potential enemies!
And one of em explodes too!! And Akame is going to kick Yangs ass out of sisterly rage after this.
Chapter Text
[Location: Beacon court yard.]
Beacon academy. A place for almost A lot of faces. some looked cool. some looked casual. and hell. some of them were even Shadow people. it...wasn't normal.
shadow people in the back ground aside, we see the 3 sisters, Akame, Yang and Ruby walk in front and finally have a look at their new school. it looked colorful and bright, with the academy itself almost looking like a castle. it was all literally majestic.
as the red, the yellow and the black walk next to each other after ruby finally stopped moving so fast ahead of her older sisters, as they all looked at their new academy.
"the view from vale's got nothin' on this." says yang
"duh." agrees akame
as the youngest Among the 3 looks around her new school, her eyes quickly catch a few new weapons that were quite interesting. and with that, she turned Chibi.
and Akame Liked it when Ruby looked This cute, even if it Maybe was a hazard to her little sisters life. but Yang on the other hand, did NOT Like it. it was freaky.
"SIS'S!! that kids go a collapsible staff!!" then her Chibi self looks over at another student "and she's got a fire sword!!" then at another on "OMG that girl with the green hair has a Bazooka!!! it looks so BIIIG!"
but Yang just pulls ruby back from her chibi self back to her normal self
"easy there little sis. their just Weapons." says Yang
"Just weapons? their an extension of our selves! their Part of US!" says Ruby
"Ruby it's not healthy for you." Speaks up Akame
"Yeah what big sis said!" agrees Yang
"Also, if you want to be like that for weapons, why not be like that over Mine? I Literally have like 3 you know." continues Akame
"AAAnd there it is." says Yang in disappointment in her own older sister.
"Yeah I know I know. your Murasame Is a cool Katana , and your guns: Misery & comedy are literally similar to Dads Ebony and Ivory, but a little smaller, but seeing new weapons are like meeting new people to me! but better." says ruby to her elder sister
Yang pushes rubies hood down "Ruby, come ON, why don't you go and try to make some new friends of your own?"
"New friends?" asks Akame looking at her first younger sister "What does that suppose to mean?"
"you know, meet new people and befriend them!" Yang tells Akame
"Why would I/She need to make new friends?" both akame and ruby ask at the same time looking at Yang
but before yang could say another word, Akame steps up glaring at Yang
"Yang Redgrave, are you saying that Ruby needs New Friends that will make her do their homework for them, borrow her text books only to not return them, make fun of her in the public and to have the drag their stuff around her in the cost of her back?"
"L-Look big sis_"
"Ruby does NOT need new friend yang. she has US. that is more than enough and you know it." Akame says cutting her sister off
"She's right, why would I need friends when I have you two?" Ruby asks
"Weeellllll MY friends are here and OH Akame youGOTTAcomealongtoOkayrubyseeyouk'ay,Byeeee." says Yang as a bunch of back ground shadow people just show up and Yang just drags Akame with her among those shadow people
"W-W-W-What?! Let me go! YAANG!!!" yells Akame
"Wait what?! where are you two going? are we suppose to go to our dorms? where are our dorms? do we have Dorms?!" says ruby as she was spinning around and finally came to an stop and sighs
"I dunno What I'm doing with out big sis Akame..."
and she falls on someones bags
"What Are you doing?!" says a female voice
"Are you Okay?" and asks another voice with a rather Chiller tone than the other one
"H-Huh? uh.....sorry." says ruby
"Sorry?! do you have any idea of the damage you could have caused-OW!!" starts a girl with white hair and blue eyes, with a Dress, but Ruby sees another girl with the same Hair and eye color, but with a much more different dress elbow the first girl in the side of their shoulder
"Sister, behave." says the other girl as she looks back at ruby who was still on the ground
"I apologize for my sisters rudeness. she has a rather, bad habit of running her mouth too much."
"What?! Anastasia!! will you stop saying that in the public?!" yells the first girl, obviously the other girls sister
"Weiss, hush." says Anastasia as she looks over at Weiss
"But_"
"Huuuush." Anastasia cuts Weiss off with a longer ''hush''.
"uhh..." ruby picks up one of the bags as the girl named Weiss snatched the bag out of her hand
"gimme that!" she opens the box to reveal several capsules of colorful stuff within them
"This is dust. mined and purified from the schnee quarry."
"Uhh." ruby rubs her head while still on the ground
"What are you, brain dead? Dust! fire, water, lighting, Energ_OW!" weiss gets cut off again by another elbow to the side of her arm
"Weiss, Behave." Anastasia repeats herself
Ruby starts to stand up but feels some of the fire dust in her face because of the fire dust capsule Weiss was swinging around
"Hey are you even listening, is any of this sinking in!?" says Weiss as she gave one final swing to her Capsule and more fire dust got onto Rubies face
"U-Um...Weiss?"
"What?" asks weiss looking at Anastasia
"....I Do believe I would like to disown myself as your sister for the moment." Says Anastasia as she starts to take some distance.
"H-Huh?" Weiss looks at her own sister walk away, no, Run away for what feels like at least 15 steps.
[Meanwhile, Or rather, 10or5 seconds ago from Right now]
"OOOOOKAY! gotta find ma' sis! then gotta find the dorms! then gotta Fight my way through at least 6 or 10 or whatever-the-number-is semesters! then HUNTRESS LIFE, HERE I COME!!" says a girl with blue ocean like eyes and white long hair got into two pony tails to her back, as she walks around with a Confidant smile on her face that she was finally becoming a huntress, not even knowing the hardships ahead.
until she noticed 3 girls over as 2 looked white and one was red.
"huh? what's that all about?" she wonders looking over at the girls,
"Meh never mind. I'll just walk past them, it's not like one of them is gonna blow up or anything_"
but as she failed to notice one of the girls in white step away for distance and as she was about to just walk past the two other girls, rather too CLOSE to them....
well you all know how THAT song and dance goes.
Ruby "AAACHEW!!!"
then
*BOOOOM*
And with the ignition of the fire dust in rubies face because of the sneeze, the 3 girls ended up getting caught in the explosion. and if it wasn't for their Aura, then OOOH BOY. an meanwhile, a girl with black hair picked up the very same fire dust from before.
"UNBELIEVABLE!!" yells weiss as she stumps her foot on the ground and all the dust and dirt is jumped away from her "This is exactly the kind of thing I was talking about!"
"I'm really REALLY sorry!" apologized ruby
"You complete DOLT_"
"YOU COMPLETE DUMBASS!!!!" yells the other girl as she finally jumps up as she glares at Weiss
"What were you THINKING?! were you trying to kill ALL of us on PURPOSE OR SOMETHING?!!"
"H-Huh?!" ruby and Weiss Gasp at the third girls outburst against Weiss
"what are you_"
"what are you, MENTALLY DISABLED?!" shouts the girl again
"Don't you know that it's Dangerous for people to just wave around FIRE DUST of all things?! have you even read the ''dust safety'' parts in your text books?!"
"Who even_" weiss starts up but the girl cuts her off again
"OOOOH I get it now! your a SPOILED, ARROGENT, JERK OF A RICH BRAT aren't you?!" yells the girl as she was getting rather too worked up over this. and it is kinda getting out of hand
"great! someone who thinks their Daddies little Snow-flake and they think being rich can get them anywhere in the world!"
"What?! How dare you!! who even are y_" Weiss gets cut off again
"Listen here Princess!! we are becoming hunters here!! if your here to just make every body's semester a living hell then Go back to your daddy and cry for another Pony for your room will you?!" the other girl yells as she crosses her arms glaring at the Weiss even harder
"Wait wait WHO EVEN ARE YOU?! Some big shot millionaires daughter?! GREAT! just GREAT! I had to run into some spoiled BRAT in my first day here!!!"
"hey hey please don't fight!! I said I'm sorry!!" Ruby yells trying to stop the new girl that just arrived, but her pleas fell on deaf ears
"It's Heiress Actually." a new voice spoke up as they all saw another girl with blake hair and a bow on her hair walk up to them with the fire dust
"huh? Heiress to what?" asks the girl with white hair
"Weiss schnee, the Heiress o the Schnee dust company, one of the largest_" the girl starts but gets cut off her self
"OH ON OUMS GRAVE STONE NO!! YOUR a SCHNEE?!" yells the girl as she was now more angry now? what? why?!
"great! first I blow up by some idiot that doesn't know how to Properly treat her dust, and this Said Idiot is a SCHNEE!!! Why gods why?!" she yells as if there was a Apocalypes hitting remnant!
"What is your problem?! did you escape from what, an ASYLUM?!" Weiss yells finally fed up with this girl
"you know-you know what?!" she snatches the fire dust out of the girl in black hand and tosses it back to Weiss
"Take your stupid dust, AND," then she....hands out a couple of liens?!
"W-What are you doing now?" asks Weiss as she sees the liens and ruby was getting more worried
"I'll give you all of these lien just so you won't TALK TO ME WHAT SO EVER in this WHOLE semester!!! do we have a Deal or what?!" the girl yells
"What is your DEAL!!!?" Weiss yells looking at the girl in anger
"I don't want any of your SCHNEE-y-Ness anywhere near me in ANY KIND OF RADIOUS!! so just take the Lien and Go away and never talk to me! E V E R !"
"wha-you-how dare-the nerve of- why you little- UUUUGH!!!" the Weiss finally storms off as Anastasia follows her
"I'm sorry about my sister." she says as she walks away from ruby and the other girls.
"I promise I'll make it up to you!!" ruby calls out before the Schnee Sisters walk away.
"...So uh.." she turns around as sees the girl in black walk away
"....Aww man...."
"What?" ruby looks at the girl with white hair as she looks sad now
"...My chocolate bar got destroyed in that Explosion!" she yells as her chocolate bar was in pieces if not in ashes. which the pieces just turned into Ashes soon.
"this sucks." she says as she gets dropped on her knees
ruby, having had enough, also is dropped on her knees. and both girls fall backwards as their heads were almost close together.
"Welcome beacon." ruby says
"...can I cry now?" says the other girl too
"...Oh sorry. I'm ruby rose." ruby finally introduces herself as she looks over at the other girl
"Oh. hey. my names Kiana Kaslana. nice to meet you....I guess...." the girl now named Kiana introduces herself too as both girls just look up at the sky, in their own Frustration.
"Are you two Alright?/you Okay?" two different Voices ask at the same time.
both Ruby and Kiana look up to see a blonde boy and a girl with coal like hair and Ember eyes, both of them holding their hands out to the two.
"U-Um.." the boy noticed that another girl had also come to help the other 2
"Thanks." said Kiana as she held the Blonde boys hand and stands up
"I'm Kiana!"
"Oh. I'm jaune." the blonde one now named Jaune introduces himself too
"Ruby rose!" ruby also does the same as she holds the other girls hand
"Cinder." the other girl also introduces herself as she helps ruby stand up
"wait...aren't you the guy that threw up on the ship?" asks ruby holding back a chuckle
"He is the guy that What now?" asks Kiana, taking a step away from poor Jaune
[Just a few minutes later]
'...when did I become a babysitter?' cinder asks herself mentally as she was walking with these 3
"look, I'll I'm saying is that motion sickness is a much more common problem than you let on!" says jaune
"look, I'm sorry, Vomit boy was the first thing that came to mind." says ruby
"then how about we call you crater face huh?" says Kiana as a joke
"Th-Then how about I call you tantrum girl? huh?" defends ruby
"for the LAST TIME I wasn't throwing a tantrum!" yells kiana
"You were going to pay that girl so she wouldn't talk to you for this whole semester!" points out ruby
"What?" asks Cinder not believing what she just heard.
"Wow." also wonders jaune
"Well the names Jaune arc! short, sweet, roles off the tongue, Ladies love it!" AAAAND THERE IT IS FOLKS!! he said the THING!
"...really? your going something as lame as That?" asks Kiana s the girls stare at the boy
"Th-They will! well....I hope they will. I mean /my mom always says that...n-nevermind." says jaune
ruby chuckles as Kiana and Cinder stare at the boy
"your a loner aren't you?" asks Kiana
"N-No!" says jaune
"...w-well maybe!" he corrects himself
ruby chuckles again as an Idea strikes her
"Sooo I got this thing." she then wipes out Crescent rose, surprising the other two
"WHOA! is that a Scythe?!" asks jaune in shock
"it is also a customizable, high impact velocity sniper rifle!" says ruby
"a wha'?" jaune says dumb founded
"It's also a gun silly." corrects Cinder
"IT'S SOOOO SICK!!!" yells Kiana like a fangirl as she gets closer to inspect the scythe
"the paint job is Great! the scope looks easy to manage because of it's size! and the blade looks like one of those that they use pro huntsmen weapons!!! where did you get all the material for this thing?!" she asks ruby
"well lets just say my dad is a weaponmaster! he has his ways." says ruby
"that's cool!" says jaune looking at the scythe
"Kay! MY TURN!!" Kiana yells as she pulls out two hand guns
"you have duel hand guns?" asks Cinder also interested in her guns too
"yup! they are a pare of high impact pistols custom made JUST for me!" she says proudly
ruby gasps "What can they do?!"
"they...just shoot. their normal hand guns." Kiana explains
"oh...also cool." says Jaune, feeling down a little
the girls look over to Cinder who was just looking back.
"...Ugh Alright. I'll show you my weapons too." she gave up as she pulled out..two hand guns...again.
"Whoa you have GUN-SWORDS?!" yells Ruby
"I don't understand why you are making such a big deal out of this." says Cinder as she was looking at the two girls
"S-sorry, I'm kindava weapons geek." says Ruby
"Well you could say I love it when people also do the duel-wielding-guns thing like me." says Kiana
"Oooh then you are gonna love my dad!" says ruby
"Your father?" asks Cinder, curious
"Well yeah! My dad has a really cool sword! and he also has two Hand guns too!! he calls them Ebony And Ivory, one has a rapid shot mode while the other has a high impact mode on it. he made Duel hand guns wielding so cool one of my sisters ended up inheriting it from him!" says ruby
"wow. I should meet your Dad someday! I NEED to take some notes if he's this Awesome as you say!" kiana says
"and his weapons do sound good on paper." states Cinder as she puts her guns away.
"that's...really cool..." says Jaune feeling like a crew cut in all of this.
"So what about you jaune?" asks ruby
"oh. I got this sword." he pulls out the sword
Ruby "ooh"
Kiana "cool."
"and this shield too!" says jaune as he pulls out a shield too
"Whoaaa it's a Sheath Shield! what's it do?" says kiana as she touches the shield and it starts to close up and on while jaune managed to catch it.
"W-Well the shield...well it turns into my sheath as you just said and I can carry it around much more easier." explains Jaune
"wait would that waight the same?" asks ruby
"yeah it does..." comes clean jaune
"how much does one magazine take?" asks kiana
"How much wha?" asks jaune
"How many bullets does it shoot silly! what kind of gun does go in it? is it a pistol? shotgun? semi-auto?" she asks while jaune just stares at the girl dumb founded
"...wait...it's just a sword?...it's not a gun?!" asks kiana in shock
"W-Well...." jaune stutters
"Well at least you did put some effort into making it." says cinder
"Making it?" asks jaune looking at Cinder
"...you didn't make your own weapon!?" asks Kiana as she stares at the boy
"W-Wait, your telling me you girls Made your own weapons?!" asks Jaune
"Well, yeah, All students back at signal made their own weapons." says ruby
"My father and brother gave me some tips on my own weapons tho." says Kiana
"these babies were first a pare of worthless pistols, but I managed to make them into what they are now!" says kiana with a smile
"wait, Jaune. didn't you make your own?" asks ruby
"Well, no, it a hand-me-down. my great-great-grand father used it to fight back in the war." says Jaune
"so...it's an antic?" asks Kiana as ruby elbows her arm and she gave an 'ow!'
"sounds like an family heirloom to me!" says Ruby trying to cheer jaune up at least a little.
"Well you know, I did say my dads guns are awesome, but he also told me and my sisters that the Sword he uses was originally my Grand fathers!"
"Wait, you father uses his own fathers sword?" asks cinder
"Yeah! he said that his father, or say my Grand father gave 2 of his most strongest swords to my dad and uncle As Heirlooms! he gave my dad a normal but really Cool looking sword. it's a long Board sword while my Uncle got a samurai Sword. and my Dad just kicks a lot of butts with that sword all by himself!" ruby says as she was remembering how badass her father is
"that's...rather interesting." says ruby with a small smile on her face
"See jaune? My dads best weapon is also a hand-me-down. and he has become a really strong huntsman with it. sure he has guns too. but his real skills come from his father, or my grand fathers heirloom." she smiles looking at Jaune
"So I'm pretty sure even You will go a long way with your own hand-me-down weapon!"
"wow...Th-Thanks!" says jaune feeling better now
"hey I wanted to ask for a while now, why did you two help us out back there?" asks Kiana
"I just heard the explosion and got worried. but then I saw A certain Tantrum girl throwing a tantrum from a far and decided to leave them be, but ended up coming back anyway." explains Cinder while Kiana looks away.
"what about you jaune?" asks ruby
"Eh why not? my mother always says, ''Strangers are friends you haven't met yet''." answers jaune
"...hey now that I think about it, where Are we going again?" asks Kiana
"Oh I was just following you Kiana." answers jaune
"Wait I was following Jaune." answered ruby
"wait I was following ruby." says Cinder
"What?! But-but-but I was Following YOU cinder!" yells Kiana
awkward silence....
more Awkward silence........
even more Awkward Silence........
"...WE WERE JUST MOVING AROUND WITH OUR HEADS IN CLOUDS!!!!!!" yells Kiana, as almost everyone in beacon almost heard her
"-_- Oh on Oums Grave stone." Says Cinder as she rubs her eyes in frustration.
"you think there's a directory? or a.....maybe a food court?" asks Jaune
"you know what? let's just walk in ONE. STRAIGHT. LINE." says Cinder as she took charge
"yeah. that's...a good Idea." Agrees ruby.
Chapter 4: Volume 1 Chapter 2: Sleep over! and The First Step!
Summary:
The characters all prepare for the exam in this on.
You know, the one where the headmaster throws his freshmen off a cliff for lolz.
speaking of that: Someone call the authorities!!!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[beacon academy, the Ballroom.]
after the Longest walk of their lives, Ruby, Jaune, Cinder and Kiana all finally arrived at the Ball room, they all were finally relieved to find their destination.
"Ruby!" calls out a blonde girl
"over here. We saved you a spot." Says another girl with black long hair and red eyes
"oh! there're my Sisters! I should go now, catch up with you three later!" says ruby as she starts walking
"Oh. there's my brother. I should get going now, he is probably worried about me." Says Cinder as she walks off
"Oh FINALLY! there's MY Sister over there!!" says Kiana as she looks over to jaune "Cya later jaune!" and she also walks off too
"W-W-what?! b-but...Oh great now how am I gonna find another girl to talk to?!" says Jaune as he just walks into the Creepy shadow people.
they were still weird to look at
"So hey uh...how's your first day big sis?" asks yang
"um...yang? did something happen while I was gone?" asks Ruby seeing her sister not acting like ususal
"What? Psh naaaah! everything is Juuuust fiiiine_"
"I extended her Punishment of not having bumblebee for 2 more months to 5 months and not being allowed to go to night clubs anymore until further notice." says Akame with a casual tone
"HOW COULD YOU?! I'M LITERALLY YOUR LITTLE SISTER!!!!" says yang as she was Crying cartoonishly.
"that's what you get for making Me ditch Ruby as well. be thankful I didn't confiscate your Weapons too so you'll be fighting bare handed for a long time." says Akame with a really serious glare, making Yang to weep and step back a little, knowing how scary she could get.
"Yikes. but hey. justice," says Ruby with a smirk
",Is served." finishes Akame with a smirk too as the two fist bump while Yang just feels pretty down about all of this
then they both looked at Yang and started to talk at the same time
"Heh, SAVAGE."
with that Yang just looks away to hide her own defeat in her face.
"Anyway. ruby, what happened? did you get robbed again? did you get approached by bullies?" asks Akame as she looks over to Ruby
"sis, nothing too bad happened. I...Did meet new people but...I kinda...well.." stutters ruby
"you what?" asks Akame
"W-Well...I-It's nothing really forget it." says Ruby waving her hands
"Ruby Rose." says Akame as she holds her little sisters shoulders in a tight Grip
"What. Happened. while I. Was Away?"
"I-I-I-I EXPLODED!!!!" she yells as Akames grip was becoming scarier and harder
"sheesh. melt down already?" says Yang
"This is fully on you Yang." says Akame as she looks over to Yang
"Your punishment is extended to 6 months now!"
"WHAT?! AWW COME ON!!! YOUR THE DEVIL YOU!!!!" Yells Yang, not being able to go against Akames punishments.
"Yang ruby just said she EXPLODED! If I was with her it wouldn't have happened! it is Because you dragged me with you! and if you whine more, the punishment will be a YEAR." says Akame as she was holding Authority over Yangs Life like a Iron grip.
"No it wasn't much! really it was nothing!" yells ruby as she saw Akame was turning serious again
"then tell me EXACTLY what happened!" Says Akame as she looks at Ruby
"EEK! I just Got tripped on this crappy girls Luggage, and then she yelled at me, then I sneezed and I exploded because I thing there was Fire dust in my face, and then she yelled at me again as this other girl was trying to stop her from yelling at me but then Another girl I met just now started yelling at this first girl again, Literally throwing a Tantrum and I was feeling like it was all. my. Fault! and I just wanted them to Stop yelling at each other!" Ruby explains as she was Scared f the Glare Akame was giving her while she didn't notice the same girl from before right behind her
"YOU!"
Then Ruby jumped on Akames Arms "OH MY GOD IT'S HAPPENING AGAAAAAAAIN!!!"
"Ruby. is This the Crappy girl you talked about?" asks Akame while holding her youngest sister
"Yeaaah!!!" yells Ruby in fear
"you're lucky we didn't get blow off the side of the cliff." says Weiss
"Oh my god you really exploded." says Yang in shock as she realized Her little sister was telling the truth.
"it is ON. YOU. Yang." reminds Akame as she glares at her blonde younger sister.
"It was an Accident!" says ruby as she looks over to Weiss and she hands out a Paper toward Ruby
"what's this?"
"the schnee dust company is not responsible for any kind of injuries or damages sustained while operating a schnee dust company product." and it started to Speeeeeeeeed up
"although not mandatory, the Schnee Family highly encourages their customers to read and familiarize themselves with this easy to follow guide to dust application and practice in the field."
Ruby "...uhhhh..."
Akame "..what on remnant did she even say?"
Yang "I....have no idea. talk about tongue twister."
"oh sister why?" asks Anastasia as she was right behind her, Embarrassed that they are related even.
"you really want to start making things up to me?" asks Weiss
"absolutely_"
"No she Does NOT have to." Akame cuts her as she snatches the manual from Weisses Hand and starts ripping it apart, shocking Weiss
"What are you_" asks weiss but is cut off as Akame slams all of the paper pieces into her face
"you are a hazard to my little sisters life. so go away." says Akame as she was glaring at Her.
"What?! SHE is the hazard here! To me!" yells Weiss looking at the girl with red eyes
"Look uh, It sounds like you two got off on the wrong foot." yang starts trying to fix this situation
"Why don't you just start over and try to be frie_"
"NO." Akame cuts her off as she looks over to Yang
"She made Ruby Explode and yelled at her while it was HER fault the explosion happened in the first place." she then looks over to Weiss
"And You. keep your distance from my little sister, or I will make you regret even Seeing her."
"Wha-how dare you_" starts Weiss
"And You." she looks over to Anastasia now
"keep this Snotty little brat away from both of my sisters."
"..hmph. there's only ONE snotty little brat here that I see. as she is talking too big for her mouth it seems." Says Anastasia as she Looks at Akame, quite a lot angry that she talked to her sister like this.
"What?" Asks Akame as she steps forward toward Anastasia
"I said, you are the Snotty little brat here. you snotty little brat." says Anastasia as she she glares at Akame while stepping forward too
"U-Uh sis?" Asks Ruby
"A-Ana?" calls out Weiss
"Uh oh." says Yang
"no wonder your sister is such a Snotty Little Brat her self. because her sister is_" akame starts
"What? Ice queen? Snow cold? Has a cold shoulder?" Guess Anastasia
"Go ahead. Just TRY to use a subject related to Ice and coldness."
"I was going to say 'A snotty little Bitch'." finishes Akame
"W-What?!" gasps Weiss
"U-uh um ah akame?" calls out ruby
"A-Akame your....kinda going too far there..." says Yang
"....the Nerve of you!" yells Anastasia as she stumps her way toward Akame getting closer to her
"you think you can just talk to me like that without the consequences, you Filthy-Dog?"
Akame then steps forward, as their Faces were Close to each others as the girl in black was glaring hard at the girl in white. while the other 3 were scared of what was to come next.
"Consequences? from a Ice-Bitch-Queen like you? As if."
"Oh no What have we Done?!" says Ruby as she looks at the two staring at each other while a really deadly Air surrounded the girls in Black and White
"C-Can't you stop your sister?!" Asks Yang as she looks at Weiss
"W-What? No I-I can't! can't you stop YOUR sister?" Asks Weiss
"We can't!! when Akame gets angry there's no way we can just make her Stop!!" says ruby as the two look in terror as there was a really messy fight was about to come up between the girl in black and the girl in White
"B-But when someone Insults Anastasia she won't just let it go easily! not even I can stop her!" says Weiss, Already regretting coming here in the first place because of this stare down between these two girls
oh no Oh No OH NO Someone Stop this PLEASE!!
"Eh-EHEM."
OH thank Oum!
both the girls stopped as they both looked over to see Prof.Ozpin, Glynda goodwitch and a blonde woman with sky blue eyes enter the stage.
"I'll...keep this brief."
"oh. the speech is starting." says Ana as she looks at the headmaster
"Seems like it." Akame says too
"Oh thank Oum." says Ruby as she was glad the two finally stopped fighting, while Weiss and Yang Sighed in relieve too.
"You have traveled here today in search of knowledge, to hone your craft and acquire new skills. And when you have finished, you plan to dedicate your life to the protection of the people. But I look amongst you, and all I see is wasted energy. in need of purpose; direction. You assume knowledge will free you of this, but your time at this school will prove that knowledge can only carry you so far. It is up to you to take the first step."
after his speech, he walks off while the Blonde lady in the white dress, and sky blue eyes follows him, as Glynda takes over
"you will gather at the Ball room tonight, tomorrow your initiation begins. be ready. you're dismissed."
the Girls looked at them as they walked away from the stage
"He seemed kind of....Off." states Yang
"Yeah, Like he wasn't even there." Says ruby
"But...that lady." Speaks up Akame
"Who is she?"
"huh? Akame that's Glynda Goodwitch she just_"
"No no. the other one. the one that walked off with Ozpin just now." says Akame, stating she was talking about the other Blonde woman
"Huh? that one?" asks Ruby
"Yeah. there was something....off about her. she was also looking at Us most of the time." says Akame, feeling something weird about the way the Blonde lady looked at her and her rather in a strange way.
"Your kidding right?" Asks Weiss as she looked at the sisters "you don't know who that was?"
"Do you?" asks Ruby
"that, was Professor Salem! she is Headmasters assistant and A teacher here at beacon." says Weiss as she looks at the three
"she is like the second person that runs this school while the real headmaster is away."
"Whoa. talk about high authority. she must be a real big shot here in beacon then!" says yang
"....Professor Salem?...why was she...Eyeing us like that?" says Akame quietly as she wondered
[At Back Stage]
"that went quite well." stated Ozpin as he held up a cup of hot coco and drank up a little
"...so Salem dear. what did you see?"
"Huh?" asks the woman named Salem, as she looks at Ozpin
"Salem, I know you were checking out the RedGrave sisters. I don't judge you but tell me, what Did you see your self? did you notice anything that resembles Him or their Father?"
"...well. for you info, no. nothing." answered Salem as she looked over to Ozpin
"There wasn't anything out of the line within those girls Auras. just regular Humans. for now I suppose."
"I see." says Ozpin as he took another zip of his hot Coco
"...by the way Ozpin." asks Salem as Ozpin just froze on the spot like a nail
"I JUST was noted that you let a 15 year old attend 2 years early. and the Said Fifteen year old just happens to be Miss rose with the RedGrave sisters." then she put a iron grip over Ozpins Shoulder, as Ozpin was feeling pain now in the grip
"Care to Explain?"
"I-I know I should have informed you sooner but it was just a last second decision. believe me!" says Ozpin as he was somewhat Scared of Salem in this mood of hers
"...Fine." says salem with a sigh as she lets him go
"....but you didn't just let Ruby rose Attend because of her...uniqueness, did you Ozpin?"
"what?" asks Ozpin as he looks at Salem
"No No! Absolutely not! she Did prove herself more than enough to attend 2 years early." Explains Ozpin as he steps a little closer to Salem
"Look. I am Not treating that girl like some Secret Weapon here. don't think like that. you know me don't you?"
"...I suppose I can only trust you ozpin. but please do not let those sisters step over their boundaries like how their father would. I still remember the days when Dante Attended this school." says Salem with a sigh, agreeing to let Ozpin go along with this
[back to the sisters]
"Sis please don't Do that again! You almost got us all Expelled before the initiation even began!" whines ruby as she was looking up at Akame, mad about what just happened before
"That girl started it. I just gave them a warning." Says Akame in a chill tone
"I smell Lies!!" yells ruby
"Wow. Dismal big sis. Dismal." says Yang looking at her older sister
"Quiet you." Hushes Akame
as the girls start to get their stuff laid out, Yang notices someone among the crowd. a boy with white hair, a long dark blue jacket, and his right sleeve was longer than his left one, and he was carrying a big metal suitcase while he had a BackPack.
"wait." yang stopped helping out the other two as she looked over to the other boy "There he is!"
"There's who?" asks ruby as she looks over where ever yang was watching, and she quickly smiled too
"OMG he's here too!!"
"Who?" asks Akame as she looks over too
"oh. That's quite nice." she says as even she also gives a smile
"Nero !!! over here!!" calls out yang Waving her hand
then the boy with white hair slowly looks over and sees the three other girls waving at him, as he quickly forms a smile too as he dumps all his stuff on a random and runs over to the sisters
"Hey! I was wondering when I'll be seeing you three!" says the boy named 'Nero' as he looks at the three girls
"and hey ruby! heard about the Stunt you pulled last night! seriously Your oldman wouldn't shut up about it over the phone!"
"Uh well, hehe.. you know how dad is." says ruby sheepishly
"Sooo how's out favorite Cousin doin'?" asks Yang
"Ah you know, not much. just arrived here a 5 minutes ago with that idiot." answers Nero
"Huh yeah. now that you mansion it, where is your sister Nero? did she ditch you again?" asks Ruby, knowing her other Cousin too well.
"tsk. How should I know." says Nero as he scratches the back of his head
"That Moron just runs off anywhere nowathese days. she says 'its fun to ditch my little older brother' or something like that."
"I know the feeling too well." says Akame
"Ehehe..." giggles Yang a little, knowing what Akame was referring to
"So I'll just catch up with you 3 later. I'm gonna go see where My idiot Tomboy-of-a-sister ran off to." Says Nero as he starts to walk away backwards and waves at the sisters
"Catch y'all in the initiation!"
"See ya Around!" waves back Ruby as she was happy to know not just her sisters, but also her cousins were attending Beacon too.
[At Night]
"it's like HUUUUGE slumber Party!" says Yang as she jumps on her sleeping bag looking toward her older and younger sisters
at the meantime, the sisters were in their pajamas. ruby had a black tank top and a white cute looking pants. yang had a short and yellow tank top, while Akame had a short Tank top that only covered her chest, and a Black Boxers and her long hair was tied into a ponytail.
"Pretty Sure dad wouldn't even bat an eye because of all the boys. But mother raven Absolutely would." Says Ruby
"if not her, then I would." said Akame as she turned her head toward Yang
"And stop staring at all the boys in here Yang. your making yourself look like a perverted girl."
"Sorry sorry." apologizes Yang as she looks over to Ruby
"So, whatchu doin' there lil' sis?"
"I'm just writing a letter to the old gang back in signal. I promised to tell them all about beacon and how things are going." explains Ruby
"Aww that's so Cuuuuuuuuute_" yang starts but
"Shut it." Says Akame as she bonks Yangs head
"Ow!" whines Yang
"Look, it's just really weird that I barely know anyone here." Says Ruby'
"But you Said you made THREE Friends here!" Says Yang with a smile
"First this Kania_"
"Kiana yang." corrects Akame
"Oh shoot, right, first this Kiana girl that you said is friendly, then that boy named Jaune who is...nice, and that girl you told us about, Cinder! and you even said her weapons are similar to Dads Guns!" Says Yang
"So there! plus 3 friends! that's like 300% increase!"
"But I'm pretty sure Weiss counts as a negative friend. which kinda means it's technically 2." Says Akame
"What? there's no such thing as 'Negative friends'! she just made 3 friends and 1 enemy! while you big sis...just down right made an Enemy!"
*BONK*
"Ow!! why?!" whines Yang
"Because you are running your mouth too much now you idiot." Explains Akame as she looks at Ruby who was in the middle
"Look ruby, even if you didn't make friends on first day, you still have Me and Yang here. so you don't have to really be worried about being Alone in a place like this."
but then they all heard a candle being lit, and they look over and saw a girl with Black hair, yellow eyes and a black bow on her head reading a book while leaning her back on a wall behind her
"That girl..."
"You know her?" Asks yang as she looks over to Ruby
"She saw what happened this morning but left before me and Kiana could talk to her." Explains ruby
"she seems like the quiet type." Noted Akame
"Welp! now's your chance." says Yang as she starts dragging ruby
"W-Wha? Hey Wait! what are you doing?!" yells ruby as she was trying to get away from yangs grip
"NO." states Akame as she holds both ruby and Yang by their shoulders as the little sisters look back at the elder one
"We are NOT talking to a stranger."
"Hey she's not a stranger! ruby just said she met her this morning!" says Yang
"for a FEW SECONDS yang." she then starts dragging both her little sisters back
"We are calling this a night and that is IT."
"No no NO!" whines Yang as she slaps away Akames hand as gently as she could and looks at Akame
"You ALWAYS do that when I'm trying to let ruby have at least a new friend! Can't you just, you know, Let me actually DO it for once?!"
"We don't know even know her name." says Akame
"Well let's go a figure out what her name is Sis!" says Yang
"....fine. do as you wish." says Akame with a sigh
"Alright!" yang then starts dragging ruby toward the girl in black again.
"No no wait!" yells Ruby while Akame just follows
The girl looked up from her book and saw the three girls approaching while the yellow one was dragging the red one
"HElllloooooooooooo~~~~~!! I do believe you two have met."
"...Aren't you that girl that exploded?" asks the girl
"uhh Yeah, hehh... my names ruby." she holds out a hand but quickly retrieves it
"But you could just call me...crater....actually you can just call me ruby."
"But DO call her Crater face and I will personally _HMPHHMHMHPHMPH." before Akame finishes, Yang slams her hand on her mouth before she says something out of the question
"...o...kay..." says the girl as she was taken aback of what Akame could have said right there
"What Are you doing?! don't ruin this!" whispers Yang to Akame
"..fine." answers Akame as she looks at the girl
"so, what is your name?"
"...Blake." answers Blake.
"there, We know her name now. with that we are friends now." says Akame...kinda like a robot, and then starts to drag the girls with her again
"Now lets keep our 20 steps Distance like how real friends do. goodnight."
"W-Wait..what?" asks blake as she was taken aback of what Akame just said
"W-W-WHAT?!" yells Yang as she slaps Akames hand away again
"Akame WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL!!!!"
"Yang we don't know anything about this girl. she could be a stowaway."
"u-um.." says Blake
Akame "Or she can be a run away criminal."
Blake "W-What?"
Akame "or a serial killer, Escaped from an Asylum and Now on the run, disguised as a student."
Blake "HUH?!"
Akame "or Worse, she could be a ALIEN."
Blake "W-W-Where do you get to THAT conclusion!!??"
"Okay okay stop!!" Yang and ruby both said at the same time as they slam their hands on Akames mouth, as they look around to see kids staring at Akame after what she just said.
"L-Look Akame. I get it, you don't want to trust, like, Anyone. and My safety comes first to you like, in EVERYWHERE we are." says ruby as she held her elder sisters hands
"But PLEAAASE don't do this NOW!" she begged
"....fine...Alright." Akame finally agrees
"Whew, sorry about that, our sis here can be....really overprotective." Apologizes Yang as she turns back to Blake
"I can see that." Says Blake as she looks at Akame, Wondering that how did she even came to those guesses that she just came up with
"...Sooo what you reading?" asks Ruby as she tried to lighten up the mood
"Oh. it's a book about a man with 2 souls, each one fighting for control over his body." Explains Blake
"That sounds interesting." Says Akame
"I love books." starts ruby
"my sisters used to read me everytime before bed. stories of Heroes and monsters. their one of the reasons I want to be a huntress."
"And why is that? Hoping you'll live happily ever after?" asks Blake
"Well I'm hoping we all will." answered Ruby "as a girl, I wanted to be Just like those heroes in the books. someone who fought for what was right, and who protected People who couldn't protect themselves. You could say pretty much Like How HE did."
"He? who?" asks Blake curious
"...okay I know I might sound like a little girl saying this but, have you ever heard about the Legendary Dark Knight?" asks ruby
"You mean....Sparda?"
"Yeah! not just my Sisters, but even my Dad used to tell me stories about him. he said that Sparda would always fight for what was right, and he would protect everyone that are in need. Ever since I wanted to...you know, do the same. I wanted to fight for a better future and help those that are in need." Explained ruby.
"That's...very ambitious for a child. but unfortunately, the real world isn't like a fairy tale or a legend." says Blake
"Well, that's why we're here." says Ruby
"Aww I'm so proud of my baby sister! C'mere you!" says Yang as she hugs Ruby
"Hey cut it out!" yells ruby as they both start fighting
"Enough!" says Akame as she held the two sisters by the back of their collars
"People are trying to slee_"
"What in the world is going on around here!?" Screams another voice as Weiss just walks, no, storms in
"Can't you see some of us are trying to_"
"You!" yells Akame as she lets go of Ruby and Yang
"Ah!! you again?!" yells Weiss as she steps back seeing Akame
"Didn't I tell you to stay away from my sister?" Demands Akame giving the Heiress a death glare
"H-Hey! Your the ones that are_"
"WHAT IS ALL OF THIS?!" yells yet again, ANOTHER Voice as another girl with White hair walks in,
"People are trying to sleep you know!!!"
"K-Kiana?" asks Ruby
"Huh?" Kiana looks over to Ruby
"Oh hey Ruby! Wait all this noise was coming from_"
but then, Kiana and Weisses Eyes met
"OH NOT YOU AGAIN!!!!" they both yell, not fond of being around each other
"Oh no not again..." Whispers Ruby
"First you Almost Blow half of the new comers up by waving around fire dust, NOW your ruining their sleep?! GOD You Schnees are ALL the same!!"
"What?! if anything, I wasn't the one that started any of this! this_"
Akame gave Weiss a really deathly glare Weiss
"_this uh, girls, were the ones that started it."
"OH you are truly the voice of HONESTLY! You can't even take responsibility for your own Actions. You Schnees are the Devil!!"
"W-WHAT?!" Yells Weiss, really offended
"That DOES IT! I'M THROUGH TAKING THESE INSULTS FROM YOU!!!"
"BRING IT ICE QUEEN!!!"
"WILL YOU TWO SHUT UP!!!? PEOPLE ARE TRYING TO SLEEP!!!" someone from the background yelled, being fed up with their fighting
"NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS!!!" Both girls yelled at the boy who yelled at them
"hey maybe we should uhh..." starts Yang
"Yes. let's just simply. Walk. away. toward our sleeping bags." States Akame, not wanting to be a part of this.
"Y-Yeah let's...go before they drag us down too" says Ruby as she starts walking away backwards with her sisters
"...Crazy.." she whispered as they walked away. as Kiana and Weiss were at each others throats now. while Blake starts to move to another spot with a annoyed look, and blows out the candle too.
[Next Morning]
"Waaaaake up lazy bud!" Yells a girl with orange hair and blue eyes
"Gyah!?" yells a boy with a crown style haircut, while another girl with ice cream like hear color also opens her eyes
"🎶It's morning it's morning iiiiit's mooooring🎶" sings the girl with orange hair as she quickly sees the girl with the ice cream like hair color
"OOohhh your hair looks like Ice cream! can I touch it?!"
"...what the hell." Growns the boy while the other boy with blake hair and the asian like outfit sighs
[At the bath room]
"I can't believe we've been in beacon for 24 hours! not that I thought we'd be kicked out or anything. I mean, well, you're the perfect student and I'm, Well, I'm me!" said the girl while the boys were brushing their teeth
"Anyway! who are you two? are you siblings?" asks the girl
"well, I'm Nora valkyrie! and this here is Lie Ren! what are your names?" asks Nora
"...Travis Touchdown. and that one is NOT my Sister, she is my Cousin, Neo." finally talks the boy named Travis
"Oooooh Cool name!! hey does that mean your Neo Touchdown?" nora Asks Neo
"She can't answer you." says Travis while Neo puffs her cheeks looking at her cousin
[back in the ball room]
"We've been friends for SOOOOOOO LOOONG. I mean, what are the odds of us still being together?" says Nora to Neo while both girls were Brushing their hairs
"Well I mean, not 'together' together. not that I'm says Rens not Handsome. he IS handsome, but that'd just be weird....right?" says Nora but then she gasps
"OH sorry! I forgot! you can't answer me! no wait, WHY can't you answer me? Are you too shy? does your voice sound weird?"
"Neo is MUTE idiot!" yells Travis while he was packing his things up, and Neo gave a simple playful nod.
"oh." Nora hears "...Oh!" she figures it out "....OOOOH." and it finally sinks in for her
[A the cafeteria]
"wha' waz I phinkin'?" asks nora with a pancake in her mouth while Ren was eating and Travis was adding katchup in his hotdog and Neo was Enjoying her Icecream.
"Wai' wy didn' you jush tehl meh in de fiph plaph?"
"Cuz' you didn't give me a chance to say my Cousin can't talk!!!" Yells Travis
Nora sucks in the Pancake
"Anyway, do you two have a plan to end up in the same team together? you gonna bribe the headmaster? no that wouldn't work, he has the school." Neo nods in agreement
"HEY!! how about All FOUR OF US end up in ONE team!!?"
"NO!!!" yells Travis really loud
[and the locker room]
"for the last time! I'm not giving you my glasses! I'm not gonna teach you how to rip off my hair-do! and I AM NOT GONNA BE IN THE SAME TEAM AS YOU!!!" yells travis in Noras face
"Wait you don't wanna?" asks Nora dumbfounded
"the WHY DIDN'T YOU JUST SAY SO silly?"
"....dude how are you still SANE being with this Psycho?!" Whispers Travis into Rens Ear
"...she becomes bearable soon. give it time." speaks Ren
"Wait what about you neo? Do YOU wanna be in our team unlike your cousin?" asks Nora
...then finally, Neo whips out a Scroll and starts typing and shows the typing to Nora
"Wait What was your names again?" said her scroll
"oh. I'm Nora Valkyrie and that's Lie Ren!" nora introduces herself and Ren AGAIN. as if it was literally the first time
"Hey did I ever tell you that your hair looks like Ice cream?"
"Let's go Nora/Neo" both Travis and Ren said at the same time as they started dragging the two girls with them selves in opposite directions.
while Ren was dragging Nora away, the Sisters Trio watched as the boy dragged a orange haired girl with him'
"wonder what those four were so worked up about." asks Ruby wondering
"oh who knows." says Yang
"their probably just excited for the up coming initiation." states Akame
"So! you seem awfully chipper this morning." notes yang as she looks at ruby
"Hehe. Yup! no more awkward small talk, no more getting into really terrifying fights between girls, and No more 'getting to know you' stuff." she said cheerfully as she pulls Her weapon, Crescent Rose out of the locker and patting it
"today, I let my Sweetheart do the talking."
"Well, remember ruby, your not the ONLY one going through initiation. if you wanna grow up, you're going to have to meet new people and learn to work together." noted yang
"What? Why would I? I mean, I work Pretty well you you and Big Sis Akame." Says ruby
"Isn't it right?"
"Yes. it is. but.... Maybe you'll have to work with someone random. as much as it pains me to say it." Admits Akame painfully
"AAAGGH you both sound like Uncle Tai and Mother Raven! and somehow you even sound Almost as WORSE as Uncle Vergil Himself!! and you both know how much of a jerk he comes around as sometimes!!" Says Ruby
"We-We-We DO?!" gasps Yang, not believing she was actually even starting to sound like her Uncle a little
"oh my god we DID Got some of Uncle Vergils Genes After all! We are so DOOMED!!"
"Suck it up yang. and at least Try to sound Motivated." Says Akame, as the sisters stare at their older sister after she just dropped their Uncles most overused line.
"....I know what I said. Shut up."
"w-Well ignoring that we are Also slowly turning into Edgelords because we may have possibly inherited some of our Uncles Genes; Why would I need people to grow up?!" she then crosses her arms as if she was proud of what she was about to say next
"Because I. drink. milk."
then Akame just swipes right next to Ruby as if agreeing with her
"And look where drinking My own milk got Me Yang. you and I are both are twins and I have 2 inches on you."
then Akame and Ruby High five
"But what about when we form teams?" asks Yang
"We, I dunno, I guess I'll just be on your team, or one of your teams." answers ruby
"Maybe you should try being on someone else's team that is not me or Akame's." says yang as she fixes her hair
"My dearest Little sister yang, are you implying that you wish not to be on the same team as your older and younger sisters team?" asks Akame as she and Ruby Approach Yang
"Lower than Dismal yang! Even Lower than Dismal!!" yells Ruby
"H-Hey! No! I didn't mean it like that! Of course I do! I just...uh...i don't know, I thought it might help you break out of your shell." answers back yang
"....Yang Redgrave. your punishment is just a LITTLE more close to going all the way to a full YEAR of not having Bumblebee." Warns Akame with a deathly Aura
"OKAY NOW you're just abusing your authority!!!" Yells Yang at Akame, a little angry now.
"Sup Losers!" then the sisters Trio heard Two voices from aside, and when they looked, it was revealed to be their Cousins. Both of them!
"Hey! there you two are!" greets Yang as She and Nero fistbump
"Well, this idiot here got lost on her way to the bathroom, so we ended up taking a long walk to just find this locker room." explains Nero as he points his thumb at his sister, who was a Girl with Blonde hair tied into a short pony tail, and emerald Green eyes and a Red jacket too.
"OH shut your face! I wasn't lost!" yells Neros Sister as she Looks at her brother
"Oh YOU shut YOUR Face Mordred!!" yells back Nero
"Well you two haven't changed a bit." States Ruby as she giggled a little
"clearly." agrees Akame as she finally opens her own locker and pulls out a Katana sword out and then, she pulls out two hand guns, Misery and Comedy.
she puts them both in their spaces on her back, as she looked over to see Nero and Mordred fighting over each other per usual.
"you doing Okay big sis?" asks Ruby
"...sometimes, I just wonder why does my family most of the times has to act so_" Akame starts but then,
"Ridiculous! there's no way I put my gear in locker 636 yesterday!" said Jaune as she walks past the sisters and cousins as he also passes two more siblings while they were preparing too,
and speaking of whom
"So Do you think they are ACTUALLY going to lunch us off a cliff?" Asks Shirou as he pulls out his twin Blades.
"You actually believe what Mom said?" asks Cinder as she eyes Her step-brother dumbfounded as she closes her own Locker
"I mean well, It IS possible." says Shirou as he closed his own Locker
"It is Crazy." states Cinder
"it sounds insane, and it is really unrealistic."
"What ISN'T counted as realistic around us?" asks Shirou with a smirk
"...Smartass." answers back Cinder as she slams her locker and starts walking, as she passes a girl with Green hair and a boy with Gray hair, and a gray jacket
and so Speaking oh whom, Also,
"....Sooo uh_" starts the boy
"I don't have any interest." the girl shuts him down
"Hey I'm just trying to make some small talk here! I'm not LITERALLY Hitting on you! Promise!" Says the boy with his hands up
"And I just don't care." says the girl as she pulls out two handguns and puts them on her holsters around her waist
"So anyway. Names Mercury. Mercury Kasuga. And you_WHOA!" The boy now named Mercury starts as he then gets shocked because...of the weapon the girl with Green hair and Dark skin pulls out...which looked like,
"...And I'm Emerald." answers back 'Emerald' as she Swings the Giant bazooka on her shoulders and starts walking
"holy freakin' shit." says Mercury as he stared at the Size of Emerald signiture weapon.
"Talk about Packing Heat."
and as Emerald walks pass 3 more girls, our attention goes to the said girls
"So pyhrra! have you given any thought to whose Team you would like to be on?" Asks Weiss from a Red haired Girl "I'm sure Everyone must be eager to unite with such a strong, well known individual, such as your self."
"hmm...I'm not quite sure." answers The girl named Pyhrra "I was planning on letting the chips fall where they may."
"Well, I was thinking maybe_"
"My dear sister wants to be on the same team with you so she can make the combo of 'Strongest girl' and the 'smartest girl'." cuts in Anastasia, Weisses sister
"What?! No I was Certainly thinking not!" Yells Weiss at her own sister
"Weiss, Hush." Said Ana
"But_"
"Huuuuush. stop embarrassing us both already." Ana Cuts her
"W-Well...I'm not really offended!" cut's in Pyhrra trying to stop the sisters from making a scene
"I mean, I would be on the same team with you two!"
"That would be great. thank you for At least Trying to tolerate my sisters behavior." Thanks Anastasia with a slight bow. while Weiss just whipered
"Oh think nothing of it." Answers back Pyhrra with a smile,
"Wow." gasps a Familiar Voice
"Your family Truly are the Devil." Said Kiana as she slammed her Locker shot, which was right next to Anastasias, somehow
"Ugh you have GOT to be kidding me!" whines Weiss, having the misfortune of running into this girl again
"what do YOU want now?"
"Well Me and MY sister," she said as she pointed at someone from behind a open locker behind her
"....Hi...." said the girl from behind the locker in a rather quiet tone
"Are getting ready for initiation ourselves and ended up being next you YOU guys. and when I said I DON'T want you in any radius around me." she finished
"how...Oddly concidental." Notes Anastasia
"Great." Whines Weiss again
"Y'all know what else is great? Me" said jaune as he just jumps in
"Jaune Arc. Nice to meet you ladies."
"Who are you?" asks Weiss
"Why hello there." greets Ana
"...hi...." Greets Kianas sister, still preparing behind her Locker
"Oh hey there Jaune!" Also Greets Kiana
"Nice to meet you, jaune!" greets Pyhrra
"Yeah yeah. So! Weiss, Ana, and ladies, I for one, have been hearing rumors about Teaaaams. So I was thinking, maybe we would make a good one!" said Jaune
"Whadoyasay?"
"...I would be On your team...If it's not any trouble...." Said Kianas sister as she was still behind the locker
"Well I would Too! I mean We ARE Friends! R-Right Jaune?" asks Kiana
"Well Of course! I don't really mind!" said Jaune looking over to Kiana and her sister who still wasn't showing herself
"actually, I think the teams are comprised of 4 students each." Starts Pyhrra
"So I have heard my self..." Said Kianas sisters voice with the quiet tone again
"You two don't say." Said Jaune as he slides toward Phyrra "Well Hot stuff, Play your cards right and you can join in with the winning team_"
"Or you can play your Royal straight flush right," said a new voice, who turned out to be Mordred from earlier as she slides toward jaune and was resting her Elbow on the other blonde boys shoulder in a rather Cool way
"and you'll end up beside the 'Winning team' in the 'Badass Team'!"
"wait wait who_GAAH!" Jaune starts before Mordred shoves him back and extends a Hand toward Pyhrra
"'Ey there! Names Mordred Redgrave! Nice to meet a pretty And cute face like yours around!"
"O-Oh! L-Like wise!" Greets Phyrra taken aback by The other Girls Greeting
"So, you wanna be on the 'Badass team' with yours truly? or the 'winning team'?" asks Mordred
Kiana then steps in
"Wait wait hold the phone! Aren't you, you know, a little Too fast on this? Jaune at least took his time but your just...THROWING IT OUT THERE!"
"Aww donchu worry! I don't mind having you on MY team." said Mordred as she pats Kianas head, while Kiana was annoying, trying to make her stop
but then Mordred turned back to Pyhrra
"So Girly. what do ya say?"
then Weiss just jumps in between Pyhrra and Mordred
"Wait Wait! Mordred was it? do you have any idea who your talking to?"
"A girl that I want to make friends, slash , be in the same team with? Duh snow white!" Answers Mordred
"This, is phyrra." Introduces Weiss
"Hello again!"
"she graduated on the top of her class back at sanctum." continued Weiss
"uh huh. sanctum. that place. gotcha. heard about it a lot." said Mordred with an uninterested tone
"So what?"
"She's won the mistral Regional Tournament 4 years in a row! A NEW RECORD!" Continued Weiss
"And my Oldman made it to the final round of the Vytal festival 20 years back, and WON the WHOLE tournament, mind you. and when ever you ask him about it, he says 'Agh! It was a cake walk, UGH! the fighters were Unmotivated!' and stuff like that." Answers back Mordred
"so yeah! what else is new?"
"...wait...your father WON a Vytal Festival Tournament?" Asks Kiana after hearing that
"...She is in front of every pumpkin pete's marshmallow flakes Box!" yells Weiss waving her firsts up and down
Jaune gasps
"THAT's You!?"
"Wait wait...you want to be on the same team as her because she is...On a Serial Box?" Asks Kiana looking over at Weiss
"Wha? NO not because of JUST THAT you DOLT!" yells Weiss
"HAH! Well you two can Fangirl all over Tomato head over here ALLLLL YOUUU WANT!"
"T-Tomato head?" asks Poor Pyhrra
"Because MY sister is a much more BIGGER Celebrity compared to some chick on a serial box! why? because she may have the serial box! but MY sister sponsors and also IS Sponsored by 'ICY COLA' themselves!"
"Icy Cola?" asks Mordred
"You mean, THE Icy Cola? the Soda brand that is Literally the BEST Soda around?"
"Hahaha! Yup! you may be with those Serial food Suckers, but MY sister is with the Soda suckers! which makes her MUCH MUCH MORE Popular!"
"but the Icy Cola and Pumpkin pete's Serials Both are unhealthy...you know..." Speaks up Kianas Sister with her low tone again
Ana then finally talks
"Wait, who even IS your sister?"
"Oh are you not able to see she is-Wait, you still preparing?!" Asks Kiana , inally noticing that her Sister was STILL behind her Lockers Door
"My Equipment are much more vast you know..." she answers back
"god sis just, just come out already!" Yells Kiana
"Okay...I'm already done anyway..."
and finally, Kianas sister finally shows her self by closing the Lockers door, and everyone else just gasped in shock
because Kianas Sister, was rather tall, and her white long hair flew back and it almost reached her Knees, and she was wearing some sort of formal uniform with Armor on her arms and legs, making her look both beautiful and Cool at the same time
"w-Wait...I know you... your..." Stutters Pyhrra, really shocked to see who was in front of her
"No freakin' way..." States Mordred
"It can not be...." also states Weiss while Anastasia was at a loss for words
"Y-Y-You're Brynhildr Kaslana!! the winner of the Nero-Fest tournament 5 times in a row!" Says Jaune, seeing he was in front of a True celebrity
"I-I watch all your matches on the Net on the Nero-Fest fights all the time!!"
"yes...that is me..." Says The tall girl, now named 'Brynhildr'.
"Wait hold on! you mean to tell me You are the sister of THIS Girl?!" Weiss asks Brynhildr as she points at Kiana
"yes, it is quiet hard to believe but, it is the truth." Answers Brynhildr
"Hah hah hah! Yes! Me and My sister will be unstoppable! Haha Haaaa!"
"Kiana Please hush." Says Brynhildr toward her little sister, while Ana was getting a sense of deja vu.
"well it is...really nice to finally meet you face to face! Miss, Kaslana!" Greets pyhrra as she was in front of... someone who was in the same line of popularity as her!
"...just Call me Bryn."
"Well I can Call you anything You want." Says Mordred
"R-Really?" Asks Brynhildr, a little slight color of red on her cheeks now
"Okay, Why are you flirting with Girls?!" Weiss Asks Mordred
" Say Whaaaa?! I'm not! shut your face!" Answers Back Mordred
"Would all first year students please report to beacon cliff for initiation please?"
then after hearing the announcement , all the new comers of beacon start to move out
"Well, it was nice meeting you all!" said Pyhrra as she starts to walk away
"Let's hope we meet each other again!"
"Of course...Let's go Kiana..." said Brynhildr
"Yeah let's....Ooooooh..." Kiana starts but soon, her eyes land on a boy with Gray hair and a gray jacket, with a really cool looking hair style(which was Mercury mind you) as her eyes were nailed on him
'....sooo...Handsooome.....' she thinks mentally
soon, brynhildr walks away as she dragged her little sister while...Kiana kept staring at Mercury as if she already had a crush.
Oy vey
"yeah see ya around!" Said Mordred
Jaune simply Sighs with his head down
"Likewise..."
then after the girls left Jaune, the sisters trio and Nero walked up to Jaune and Mordred
"havin' some trouble there, Lady killer?" asked Yang
"I don't understand...My dad said all woman look for is confidence! where did I go Wrong?" Said Jaune
"Well you DO have the Confidence part pretty much down there man." Said Nero as he patted Jaunes Shoulder
"but you lacked the Cool to go with it."
"I lacked the 'Cool'?" Asked Jaune looking at the white haired boy
"Yeah like, you know, act a little laid back, wear shades in doors, sound just a Little cocky." Answers Nero
"or just act like a really Cool guy in general! that's the secret there jauny boyo." Said Mordred as she walks past the poor Blonde boy
"Ignore them. their both kinda dumb." Said Akame as she walks past them too
Ruby sighs and holds Jaunes shoulder for comfort
"Come on Jaune. Lets go."
Yang watched as they all walked away
"...I'd go for a Badass for that one..."
[at the Cliff]
(oooh boy)
all the students had lined up on platforms.
the first ones were a bunch of shadow people again -still weird to look at despite being literally background decorations- while the girls and boys we met along the way were lined up in a certain order.
which is the order down below:
Weiss
Anastasia
Travis
Neo
pyhrra
Kiana
Brynhildr
Mercury
Shirou
Cinder
Emerald
nora
Ren
Blake
Mordred
Nero
Yang
Akame
Ruby
and finally, Poor Jaune
and in front of them, were Headmaster ozpin, his assistant Salem, and Glynda goodwitch
"For years, you all have trained to become warriors. and today, your abilities will be evaluated in the Emerald Forest." Speaks The Headmaster
"now, I'm sure many of you have heard rumors about the assignment of teams. well, Allow usto put an end to your confusion." Glynda takes over
"each of you will be given team mates. Today."
Ruby "What? Aw..."
Nero "Damn..."
Travis "Great..."
Cinder "Ugh..."
then, Proffesor Salem takes over
"Each of your teammates will be with you for all your semesters here at beacon. Forever."
Ruby "Aw."
Nero "Oh boy."
Travis "Shit."
Cinder "God damn it."
"and there will be no Changing it." Salem continues
"What. So. EVER. Do well to remember that children."
Ruby "Nooo."
Nero "Damn it all."
Travis "Shiiiiiit."
Cinder "Why?!"
Then, Ozpin takes over
"That being said, the first person you make eye contact with after landing will be your partner for the next 4 years."
"And there will be. completely." Salem takes over again
*Crack*
"Absolutely."
*Craack*
"Ultimately."
*Craaack*
"NO. Changing that too. WHAT. SO. EVER."
*SHATTER!!!*
AND with THAT! the wall of realization broke down for all 4 students that are hating the system already
Ruby "WHAT!?!"
Nero "OH COME ON!!!"
Travis "ARE YOU SHITTING ME?!!"
Cinder "GOD DAMN IT!!!"
Nora turns to Ren
"See? I told you!"
Kiana turns to Brynhildr
"Remember the plan? We need to Meet up in the You-know-where"
Brynhildr simply noded
"told ya they'll lunch us into the emerald forest." Teases Shirou with a smirk
"oh you Shut Up!!!" Answers back Cinder
"after you have partnered up, make your way to the northern end of the forest." speaks up Ozpin
"You will need opposition along the way. do not hesitate to destroy anything in your path, or you WILL die."
by hearing that, Jaune laughs nervously and gulps a little
"you will be monitored and graded for the duration of your initiation." he then looks over at the two ladies beside him
"But our instructors will NOT intervene."
then he looks back at the Students
"you will find a abandoned temple at the end of your path containing several relics. each pair must choose one, and return to the top of the cliff. we will regard that Item, as well as your standings, and grade you appropriately."
he finally finishes
"Are there any questions?"
Travis raises his arm and speaks loud and clear
"So we are practically Hand-Cuffed to the first person we meet for the NEXT 4 YEARS?!"
"Yes that is one way of putting it." Answers Salem.
"Damn it!" Curses Travis under his breath
"Anymore?" asks Ozpin looking at the students
then jaune tries to raise his hand too
"Um, actually, sir_"
"Good! now, take your positions." Ozpin cuts him off as all the students get ready
while all students were getting lunched, Jaune spoke up
"S-Sir? I've got um, question."
"See you on the other side sister." Said Shirou as he was lunched off
"Go Die." Said Cinder as soon as he was lunched, and so soon was she.
"so his, Landing strategy thing, uh, what is it?" Jaune asks "you're uh, dropping us off or, something?"
"No," answers Ozpin "You will be falling."
soon, it was almost Mordreds turn to fly.
"oh, I seeee... so uh, did you, like, hand out parachutes for us?" asks Jaune
"see ya on the flip side!" Said Mordred as she was lunched.
"Mr.Arc." Speaks up Salem
"You will be using your own Landing strategy. it is called that because you will use your own Strategy to Land in a full on free fall."
"Let's go!" Yelled Nero as he was next lunched
"Uh huh...I see...." Said Jaune
Yang winks at her sisters as soon, she was lunched as she puts her sunglasses on, and goes off with a "WOHOOOOOO!!!"
Akame looks over to Ruby
"Be careful. Alright?"
"I'll be Alright sis. I Promise."
"...you will be in so much trouble if you break your promise." with that, Akame was lunched, and soon ruby, and sooooooon....you know~
"W-W-Wait! miss- I mean, Prof. Salem! what was that part about a full on Free_"
AAAAAnd Talley HOOP!!!!
as jaune was lunched
"_FAAAAAAAAAAALLLLLLLLLllllll,,,,,,,,,,"
Ozpin "...I love my job."
He takes a Zip of his Hot Coco
Salem "...you Oz, I should wipe out the Electric Chair for that comment alone on you.... ut honestly....it IS quite Fun!"
Ozpin, now scared of the 'Electric chair' part "Y-Yes....Yes it is...."
wow....shocker.
....Way to JUMP OFF the Initiation, huh?
Notes:
Are our heroes going to survive the first challenge of their journey to beacon?
Will Yang get her bike back by the mercy of her older sister?
Is Ozpin going to be spared of Salems electric chair?!Find out next time! Same AO3 Story!! Same Amount of Drugs and steroids!!
.....Actually you can go and read it right now. Just hit next chapter!
P.S: I have no regrets for the puns!
Chapter 5: Volume 1 Chapter 2: Sleep over! and The First Step!
Chapter Text
Emerald Forest]
Ah~. the Emerald Forest.
so vast, so beautiful, so....well Green obviously.
oh and look at that, a Bird, peacefully flying away in the sky, minding it's own business.
...oh wait isn't this the part that_
"WATCH OOOUT!!!" yells Travis as she almost hits the birdy
the birdy panics as it was almost hit by a flying boy in a red jacket. but the birdy got careless
*CRASH*
"OW!! Grr STUPID BIRDY!!!!" Yells Nero as the bird was bashed into his face as they were still in the air
"BIRDY NOOO" yells Ruby
"OH YOU SHUT UP!!!" yells back Nero
oh yeah, they literally got lunched off by Oz and Salem for the Initiation. that was still a thing.
as the students were starting to land, Shirou Pulls out two of his Twin swords, Kanshou and Bakuya, and stabs them both into a tree and slowed down his one lunch impact and as the Swords were pulled out of the tree, he landed on the ground and quickly started to run
Travis simply pulls both legs up in a means of landing on a tree branch, and as he came in contact, the branch was broken down on impact but his speed slowed down, and he comes in contact with the ground as he rolls on the ground and starts to finally run
Kiana was in mid-air and as soon as she spotted her Sister, Brynhildr in air, she pulled out her guns, the Blooded Saints, and shot off two bullets, one from each, and lunched herself toward her sister.
and As brynhildr saw her coming, she extended a hand and caught the girl, and they both landed in the trees as they looked over and made eye contact, making them a Pare
"AAAnd with THAT, Our Plan is a success!" cheers Kiana
"What plan?" asks Brynhildr
"Wha?! the plan of making sure you and I become Partners!!" answers Kiana
"...oh...So THAT is Why we did all of that back there?" asks Brynhildr
"..Let's....just Go find the relics already!" said Kiana as they both started to walk
Back in the air, Cinder caught onto a tree branch and as she spins around the tree branch, she finally lands her feet on the said tree branch, and looks around herself to see she did a good job at landing.
but then,
Neo was in the Air also, as she had her Umbrella's handle get around a tree branch and she wheels around the Tree branch and finally let's her self be swings forward again and she did the process again but then as she got cocky and didn't look ahead, her eyes widened as she saw herself being lunched straight at Cinder on a tree branch ahead
Cinder, also not feeling the other girl, was caught off guard as a girl with a icecream like hair color was lunched straight into her and they both were lunched in a bush down below
"OOF!" Grunts Cinder as she was 'Roblox-death-sound'ed.
she slowly sits up to see Neo sitting up too, as she waved all the leaves out of her hair. she looks over to Cinder and gives a playful smile, which Cinder answers with a Frown.
"....This is on you." Cinder told Neo as she stood up and started walking, and Neo just gets up as she runs after her Partner, and wishing she DID have a voice to at least call out to her to stop her from moving on so fast.
back in mid-air,
Nero was slowly seeing himself finally reaching the ground, and soon, he extended his Right hand, which was still Covered up by his coats Sleeve, and he grabbed A tree branch and swings himself to the next branch, and to the next, and to the next, and finally, he lands him self on the body of a tree and lands down, as she looks around himself, dusting his coat.
"Well, I'd go for a Apocalyptic on that. now," he starts running
"Gotta find a relic before I end up being someones Partner!"
Back in the air, Again.
Yang was using her gauntlets blasts to lunch herself further and further forward and even dropped a ''Ali OOP!'' as she dodged a tree branch, and soon steps on some trees and finally lands
"Hah! Savage!"
Akame on the other hand, well,
she was using her Aura to step on the tops of the Trees to lunch herself forward, but unlike Yang, she was doing it FASTER. she kept on stepping on tree after tree, jumping to the next one after the last, and soon, she grabbed the top of a tree and as if she was poll dancing, she spins around on the top of that tree and lunches herself forward again and slowly lands with no problems
"whew, Smoking sexy Style." she said as she starts running
"Now, Need to find Ruby or yang."
back on the Air, For the LAST TIME,
Mordred was jumping from branch to branch, having the time of her life, as she saw 3 trees up ahead, blocking her path, but instead, she slowly raises her feet, and the next second, she Broke right through the Trees, as they all broke apart as she kicked her way through them, and finally lands
"YEAH! Sick Skills!!!" she yelled out as she started to move along
"Now, to find A partner!"
and finally, to ruby
as she lands on the ground she looks up
"Apocalyptic. now, gotta find yang or Akame."
soon, she started to run
" gotta find yang or Akame, gotta find yang or Akame, gotta fiiiiind..." she then starts to shout
"YAAAAANG?! AKAMEEEEEE?!" she calls out to her big sisters
'Agh this is really bad! what if I can't find them? what if someone else finds them first?' she wonders
'well there's jaune. he's nice...and He's funny! but... I don't think he's very good in a fight tho...OH OH there's Kiana! she's funny, Nice, and should be good in a fight too! OH OH OH what about Cinder! she's cool looking, her weapons are awesome....but I don't think she likes me much thought....WAIT there's Nero or Mordred! their my cousins! I know them! I get along with them mostly fine! Oh and there's Blake too! So mysterious, so Calm. plus she likes books, but I'm not sure I can hold a conversation with her.' she ran through her options.
'Ugh! okay who else do I get on this School? there's Akame, Yang, Nero, Mordred, Cinder, Jaune, Kiana, Blake, Aaaand...'
but as she came to a full on stop, her eyes Landed on Weisses eyes, who was in front of her now...
'...Big Sis Akame HELP ME....' Said Ruby Mentally
AKAME ]
as the Elder sister was running deeper and deeper into the Emerald forest, she had only the thought of finding her youngest sister in mind, as protective as she was, she didn't want ruby to end up with anyone else but herself for now.
"Where are these two?" she asks herself as she runs over some trees that were in the way.
"RUBY?! YAAANG?!" she calls out
but soon she sees someone that was right up ahead, she pulls the bricks instantly as she looks up to see that.....oh no...the LAST Person she should be seeing right now,
Anastasia Looks into Akames Eyes, as Akame couldn't believe she ran into the Ice-Bitch-Queen from yesterday.
Akame was thinking that the girl was going to just walk away, and pretend this didn't even happen.
but surprisingly, Akame saw Anastasia walk toward her and she grabbed Akames Arm and started to walk, while Dragging the girl in Darkish black with herself
"W-What, Why are you...?" asks Akame
"This does NOT make us friends. Got that?" Said Anastasia as she kept dragging Akame with her
"Hey! quit pulling my arm!" yells Akame as she could only let herself get dragged along
'...well...At least I hope the others are Luckier than me right now..' she thinks mentally
NERO]
"Jeez. Guess This is Why you don't let your Schools Garden Overgrow." he said playfully as he was walking along his path among the Trees,
"Cuz when they do, it turns into a forest."
He had been walking for a while now while just checking around for the scenery. as he was trying to avoid meeting a partner maybe? or was he Looking for one?
"So, where to go, where to go, where to go......" he wondered as he was passing a bush, and soon, he did a full on back flip as he dodged a claw that was slashing toward him from the said bush, and soon a beowolf walks out
"Well look at that, got a customer already!"
he then pulls out his double barreled Revolver, Blue rose, out as he took aim at the big Beowolf
"Well, come on! First try comes Free~!" he mocked
the Beowolf roars as it slashes away at him again, but he simply leaned himself back as his legs were bending as the Claw of the beowolf missed him, he then bends his knees back up straight as his gun was now touching the jaw of the Beowolf, as the said Beowolf was confused at what just happened, And also confused that there was a barrel of a gun aimed at his jaw now
"Aww Come on! I told ya first Try was free!" Said Nero as he cocked the hammer of Blue Rose
"you shouldn't have missed it dumbass!"
* BA -BANG!!*
and with that, Two bullets went through the Grimms head at the same time, Blowing it's brains into the grass.
"well," said Nero as he watched the Grimms body fall on the ground and he started to dust himself
"Can't believe that didn't get any blood on me. And...um.."
he then looks around himself as he slowly hears growling sounds and more Beowolfs walk out, which were around at least 6 , as he noticed the Last one that he killed wasn't alone.
"Whoa. friends of yours?" he asks looking at the dead Beowolf with it's brains all over
"Oh yeah. You're dead." he aims Blue rose at the other Beowolfs
"and so Will you all!"
he shot two bullets at a Beowolfs head again as it was charging him, then he sees two more attacking him at the same time, he dodged both of their attacks by jumping above them both, and shoots off one of their Claws off with two more bullets as he landed.
he then opened the chamber of his gun and let the bullet leftovers fall, and then replaced more of them in the chamber of his gun and he took aim at the remaining 5, while one of them was missing an Arm.
"..you know what?" he said with a cocky tone as he put his gun back in the holster
"I'm just gonna make quick work of you since I'm on a kindava Timer here."
he then, Unsheathes his Sword from his back as he spins it around 2 or 3 times and sticks it in the grass.
then, as he spins the Handle of his sword as if it's a bikes handlebar, his sword: Red Queen, made a Literal Motorcycle sound as if it literally had a Bike engine Strapped inside it, as the bleed heated up a little
"So let's make this Fast Pups!" he said as he Ignites his swords Engine
*VROOM- VROOOM !*
As 3 Beowolfs attack him, he dodges on Claw and then slashes on Grimm from the waist, making its upper and lower bodies to be Seperated. he then saw another one attacking him, which he blocks the claw with his sword and pushes off the Beowolf and making it lose balance and then, he decapitated it's head off the Beowolfs shoulders.
he then looked over the last remaining 3, while one of them was still missing an arm because of the bullet Nero dealt.
"Who's next?"
the 3 Beowolfs roared as they rush toward Nero who was smirking, but his Smirk quickly vanished as he saw 3 Arrows being shot through the Grimm creatures. 2 the head, and the one missing and arm through the throat.
he then hears tree branch crackles as he looks up to see a boy around his own age, with tanned skin and White Spiky hair, land down holding a black bow.
the Grimm that had a Arrow through the throat was gurgling in pain as the other boy walks over it, as he puts his Bow away and pulls out a White short blade and stabs the Beowolf in the head, finally killing it.
Nero, as he was just watching by now, finally spoke up toward his Soon to be Partner
" I had that you know." he puts his sword on his back again as he walks over to the other boy
"What? You like stealing other peoples Kills?"
"Maybe. or Maybe you were wasting time." said the boy as he puts his White blade back where it was, as he looks back at Nero
"Well, since we're Partners now, even if it Is pretty painful to Admit it,"
"It is. Trust me." said Nero
",then we better just start moving." he said as he started to walk
"Before anymore of your Customers Show up."
"Whatever." said Nero with a sigh as he was walking along side his partner now
"Names Nero by the way."
"Shirou." Shirou introduced himself as well as they walked deeper into the woods of the Emerald Forest.
TRAVIS]
"Where did that Ice Cream head run off to this time?" He asks himself as he was walking through the Forest, with his hands in his pockets.
As he still had his Glasses on, he looks on to see more and More trees form, making him frown in annoyance
"Is this the Emerald forest? Or the Freakin' ''green-as-the-eye-can-see forest?''. because All I see is GREEN!" he whines
wait...but the trees were brown so all he could see would be Green And Brown-no no. Whatever. the narrator doesn't have the Braincells for this right now.
while walking looking and looking for his Ice cream themed cousin, he came across a sound that looked like a growling. he slowly slides on hand onto a device on his hilt, that looked to be his weapon, and soon a Ursa came out of the bushes with a Roar.
he faces toward the said Ursa as his hand was close to his weapon, but then, he saw a Sword get thrown into the Ursas head, killing it instantly.
"What the?" he wondered
"Your Welcome!" said a Female voice, as he looked over and saw Mordred walking over to the dead Ursa, and she pulls her Sword that she threw herself, Clarent, out of the Dead Ursas head.
"Did you...just Throw your sword?" Asks Travis looking over at Mordred
"Well Yeah? You just saw it!" Answers Mordred as she holds the Sword and rests it over on her Shoulder
"Is there a Problem with that?"
"No, I just wonder who even Does that." Said Travis as he started to walk
"Wait what?!" Asks Mordred as he ran over to Travis
"What does THAT suppose to mean?!"
"I mean that HOW can you Throw your sword While it is a MELEE Weapon!!" he asks
"Oooh then you Haven't met My Oldman and Uncle then!" teases Mordred
"What? why bring your family in this?" asks Travis
"Well you'll see~." Answers Mordred, as the two that just became Partners walked into the Forest, Arguing that Swords can't be used as Long ranged weapons.
[Meanwhile, with Nero and Shirou ]
"ACHU!!"
"You good?" asks Nero
"....I'm good it's just....I feel like someone is Questioning my.... very Existence..." Answers Shirou
"...W-What?" wonders Nero, as he stares at his Partner
EMERALD]
as she was walking through the Emerald Forest, she couldn't help but to think that this Grimm Infested Forest almost had the Atmosphere of a Nice Picnic of sorts.
as she was walking, she heard a noise and as she looked over, she noticed a Cave.
"...Maybe the Temple is through here." she said to herself.
as she started to walk toward the entrance of the Cave, but as she did, she slowly heard the sound of a Growl of a Beowolf inside the Cave. she peeped in and saw at least 10 Beowolfs inside
"...or it is obviously a Beowolf Den. Right. Stupid of me." she said, cursing her self for almost walking into certain death
she started to simply walk away_
*TWIG*
....She stepped on a Branch didn't she?
"....Damn it."
Yup, she did.
as she started to look back behind her, she saw the Beowolfs slowly move out of the Cave as they noticed her presence.
"Nice going there Emerald." she said to herself stepping back
"Just Nice."
the Beowolfs Roared as they moved toward her as she slowly turned around and started to run toward a Tree. one of the Beowolfs gave chase and tries to Thrust its Claw into her, but she runs up the Tree and by that, performs a Backflip while the Beowolfs Claw gets stuck in the tree and as it turns around, It sees a barrel of a gun right in it's face, and Emerald Simply Pulled the Trigger and the Beowolfs Face get's splashed on the tree.
she looks back at the remaining Beowolfs, and she pulls out another handgun and starts to shoot at the remaining 9. she takes down 2 by riddling them with bullets, leaving 7, and soon she hears the clicks of her handguns and sees that she was out of bullets. she unloads the Empty Ammo clips and throws the guns in the Air. then she Dodges 3 Attacks from 3 different Beowolfs by jumping up in the Air, and she sees that her Handguns were finally falling down toward her. she then pulls out two more Ammo clips and she shoves them in the falling handguns in one swift motion and then cocks the guns and shoots down the the beowolfs as she was falling.
when she landed, the previous 3 Beowolfs were riddled with Holes while the other 4 were charging at her, she puts on Hand gun away and Pulls out a different one.
as she whips out the Submachine Gun, she Unloads the Entire Clip onto the other 4 and manages to finish off 2 of them, only leaving 5.
"Damn." she curses as her gun ran out of Ammo. she looks over to see the other 3 were starting to stand up. she went for her hand guns again, well, Until,
"HEAD'S UP!!" she hears a Male Voice which seemed familiar and looks over to see Mercury just Appear and kick one of the Beowolfs in the face and Crush it's Skull in the Process.
"you again?!" said Emerald
"Yup." answered Mercury as he did another Kick, as his weapon on his Shoe fired of a bullet into the skull of another Beowolf that was riddled with bullets, killing it off.
which only left 3.
"Well, this should be Easy now. right?" asked Mercury as he awated a Answer.
which he heard None.
"...Huh?" he then looked over to see Emerald walking away while the 3 Beowolfs were finally recovering from all the bullet holes
"Hey! You running?" Calls out Mercury as he...had the Most Terrifying Answer
Emerald Kicks up Her Bazooka that was on her back as it was lunched up and was pointed at the Beowolfs, with Mercury still with them Mind Y'all, and she now had a figger on the trigger of her Bazooka as she Aimed it to her back without looking
"Huh?" Wondered Mercury
while the Beowolfs Just cocked they heads to the side in curiosity
"Move out of the way, dumbass."
"WHOA WHOA WAIT!!!" yells Mercury as a Rocket was Shot out of the Bazooka toward one of the Beowolfs that Mercury was Close to, and the Said Beowolf ended up being lunched towards the other two by the Said Rocket, and the said other 2 were hit and were lunched off too as all three of the Creatures of Grimm were all Lunched back into the Cave, as a Explosion Placed right after, Literally Promising that the Beowolfs were now Dead beyond Recognition.
Mercury stared at the just How strong the Bazooka that Emerald was Carrying was by just how much power it had with a sweat drop, and looks back at Emerald who was already Straping it on her Back
"H-How Strong is that thing Exactly?"
"Well, Strong enough for me to wipe a Ursa Horde off the Face of Remnant." she then looks back over to him
"Or wiping off YOU if you don't get a move on before More of them show up." she then started to move
"Sheesh. Chill out, I'm not gonna Bite you or anything." Mercury said as he Started to walk after Emerald.
[Back on the Cliffside, with the Teachers]
"the Last Pair have been formed up. Mercury Kasuga and Emerald Sustrai." Spoke Glynda as she looks into her Monitor
"That should be All of them then." said Salem as she walks over to look into Glyndas Monitor
"But, should we Allow Miss Sustrai to....Have THAT Weapon for Spar sessions? it Could very well Tear the whole Class room Apart."
"We might have to Put some Limits to that Subject." Answers Glynda
"We'll figure that out as we go." Answers Ozpin as he was looking into his Own Monitor
"Also I Don't care what his Transcripts say, That Jaune fellow is not ready for this Level of Combat." Noted Glynda
"Patients Glynda, We'll find out Soon Enough." Said Salem
"At this Pace, they will reach the Temple Soon enough."
"Yes, speaking of which, what did you use as relics this year?" Asks Glynda looking over at Ozpin
"...Professor Ozpin?"
"You didn't happen to use the Class Pieces, did you?" asks Salem wondering if Ozpin used the Said Unknown Pieces.
but right now, Ozpins attention Was at another Pare in the Monitor
RUBY & WEISS]
"This way! it's definitely this way!"
"Alright. it's official. We've past it." said Weiss
"Why can't you just admit that we have no Idea where we're going?" asks ruby
"Because I know where Exactly we're going!"
"We're going...to....the Forest temple!"
"Ugh."
"Oh Stop it you don't know where we are Either!" said Weiss
"Well at least I don't Pretend Like I know.....Every...thing....wait...." she then looks up in the Air towards the Sky
"What?! What is it Now?!" Asks Weiss
"W-Wait....where was the Temple again?" asks ruby
"Wha-I DON'T KNOW! we've been trying to figure that out this whole time remember?!" Said Weiss
"No no not that! I mean that which Side of the Emerald Forest did Professor Ozpin said it was? West?" asks Ruby
"The Northern side! why are you asking that?" Asks Weiss
"...I got a Plan!" Said ruby as she got into a Position as if she was preparing to jump up
"What are you doing?" asks Weiss
"Just stay here and Don't go Anywhere!" with that, ruby activated her Semblance and lunches herself in the air up in the Sky
"HUH?! HEY! WHERE ARE YOU GOING?!" yells Weiss as she just saw her Partner leave her like that
"what is in the Mind of that Dol_"
but her words were Cut off as Ruby landed back on the Ground
"I GOT IT!!!!" she yelled in happiness
"You Got WHAT?!" Asks Weiss
"Okay Weiss! Listen to this!"
she then points to her right "Right now, the sun was still rising up from THAT side of the Emerald Forest! You know what that means?"
"What? No I Don't. what does THAT matter?" asks Weiss
"It Means that THIS side is EAST!! Tell me, do you remember where the sun was rising back on the Starting point?" Said Ruby
"w-what? L-Look Are you going to Explain what are you trying to say?!" yells Weiss
" Do you remember or not?!" asks Ruby
"It was to our back! Just WHAT are you trying to say!?" Asks Weiss
"so if we Started out from THAT Way." Said Ruby as she pointed to where she saw the sun
"Then that means the Temple that is at the Northern side of the Forest is...." she then Points at another side
"THAT WAY! We found it!!!"
"....What?"
"Come on! Let's Go before_"
"No no no Hang On!!" Weiss cuts Ruby off
"HOW!?"
" what?"
"HOW did you come to THAT Conclusion?! You didn't know where we are and Suddenly you figured it out?! JUST NOW?!" Asks Weiss
"No no Forget the How, WHERE did you learn Navigation skills like those?!"
"Oh, Mother Raven Taught Me and My sisters!"
"....Excuse me but...Who?"
"O-Oh right. well...." Starts Ruby
"Y-You see...this Person that is called Raven is...well She's like My Step Mother! she is my sisters mother to be exact and she Spends like, ALL her time in the wilderness by herself when she's not visiting us. But one day, she Taught All three of us how to do Navigations By just Locating where the Sun rises or where it Sets! believe me she is like, an Master Expert at stuff like those!"
"Your step mother taught you how to That? and wait, if your Sisters are Older, then Does that mean_"
"Yes yes She and My dad Divorced or something for some reason." said Ruby
"But as I just said, she comes around to Visit at least Twice a Month!"
"...Why didn't you just use those...Navigation skills that you know, well, you know, LONG BEFORE?!" Asks Weiss
"Why? I don't know I just...wait..." Ruby starts as she looks over to Weiss
"You didn't give me the CHANCE TO! You just Dragged me Around!!"
"Wha-I didn't no such....wait....O-Oh...your...actually right...." Weiss finally realizes
"UUUgh you...no no you know what? I can't Afford to be Mad when we just figured out where to Actually Go!" she starts walking
"C'mon! We're gonna Fail if we just stand Around!"
"W-Wait for me!" Yells Weiss as she runs over to her Partner
((Authors Note: Okay...I'll be honest...I MAY HAVE Got the Order of the Whole Placing of the Emerald Forest and It's Northern side and where the Emerald Forest even IS Located on Beacon...but Honestly I have no Idea where they started the Initiation from from the Original series and I don't have a Map Or a journal of the WHOLE Remnant on my hands, so yeah, Sue me Later!))
[ Back on the Cliffside]
"...Well, I...suppose that got at least...a few more scores on her paper work...R-Right Ozpin?" Asks Salem, stunned after what she just saw
"Yes, It Does." Answers Ozpin, Impressed
"Even when Raven Branwen isn't her Real Mother, Even Miss Rose represents her a Little." Said Glynda, actually Impressed herself
"Also Yes. But..." agrees Ozpin again as he focuses on another camera on his monitor
"I wish their Sisters were at least a Little more...Cooperative."
AKAME & ANASTASIA]
"Wait Up!" Calls out Akame as she tries to make her Partner stop walking
"You're Going the Wrong way!"
"I am Not. this is the way to the Northern Side of the forest." Answers Ana
"It's Not! look." she Pointed at where the sun was rising from
"That way is East. Which is Also where we Started from, in other words.." she Pointed her Index finger to another side
"THAT is where we should be going! which is..." then she Points at the OPPOSITE Side of where she was pointing at before
"The Opposite Way that you are going."
"...Hmph. Lucky guess." Said Anastasia as she just started to walk at the Opposite Direction of her own Direction, which was the RIGHT Direction.
"why won't you just Admit that you were going to the Wrong Direction All Along?" Asks Akame
"Because I Don't have time to Argue About this. If My sister Enters Beacon and I don't, then It would be a Disaster." Said Anastasia as she Looks back to Akame
"So sorry If I'm in quite the Hurry to Catch up with my older sister."
"Look I...Wait...Weiss is the Older sister?" Asks Akame
"Yes. Why?" Asks Ana
"...but you...N-nevermind."
"I What?"
"you...fit the Older sister Role better is all." Said Akame
"....Well, you're not the first to say that." Said Ana as she started to walk again
"Now Start moving!"
"Don't act like you were the one that did the Navigation." Akame just simply started to follow the other girl
"I'm not Pretending like I did the...wait...What are those?" Said Anastasia as she looked over to some Trees
as Akame looked too, she saw what looked like Foot prints. not any Foot Prints, LARGE Foot Prints, and they didn't look human too.
"...A Grimm's Foot Prints. And they Look Fresh too." Said Akame as she examined the Big Foot Prints
"We just have to Avoid them. we'll Circle around and_"
*CRACK*
*...GROOOOOOWLLL...*
"...You Idiot."
"Hey It was a Accident!" Yelled Anastasia as she was standing over a Broken Tree branch that was right under her Shoe.
MORDRED & TRAVIS]
"Are we There yet?" Asked Mordred
"That is the 6th time you've asked that." said Travis while Mordred just looks at him
"...and the 5th time was literally FIVE MINUTES AGO!"
"So did we reach it in a spam of 5 minutes or not?" Asks Mordred again
"NO!"
"then WHEN will we?"
"I don't know!"
"Then We're Lost?"
"I don't know that Either Stop Questioning me and_"
*Hiissss*
"....What was that?" Asks Travis
"Meh. it was a Snake. Probably in the Bushes." said Mordred as she was just dismissing it
"just Ignore it. you have Aura Anyway so it won't_"
*HIIISSSSSSSS*
"Okay That Snake isn't normal if it's ''Hissing'' is that Loud!" Said Travis
"Then it's a Big Snake." Said Mordred
then Travis had a hand on his weapon
"Just Admit that it's a...Tai...Tri...Tij...uh.."
" Taijitu." Corrected Mordred
"Yeah that it's THAT One!" Finished Travis
"Oh Come on it's just a Giant Snake with two Heads. If anything I take on those little bastards as Training!" Boasted Mordred
"So Why would I be Scared of a....giant...Two headed...S-snake...Grimm..."
"What?" Asks Travis seeing that Mordred was Staring at him
*HIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSSSSSS*
"...it's...right behind me isn't it?" Asks Travis
"Yes That...And...It Is NOT a Normal Taijitu...." Said Mordred
"What?" The Travis looks behind expecting a Normal Giant Snake....but is Greeted by Something deferent
"...Oh...Son of a bitch..."
KIANA & BRYNHILDR]
*BANG BANG*
*SLASH*
"And That makes the Last one!" Said Kiana as she Puts her guns back in their Holsters
"What's you Count at sis?"
"Ten." Answers Brynhildr as she Spins her Spear and puts it on her back
"You?"
"11!"
"It's 8. I counted Yours Too."
"Aww man."
"Let's move on." Said Bryhildr as she started to walk and Kiana was just Following her.
Along the way, they carefully stepped over the Dead Ursa and Beowolfs they killed Moments Ago.
"...Hey...Is it me or..." Starts Kiana
"What is the matter?" Asks Brynhildr
"...Or have we been killing Normal Creatures of Grimm?" Asks Kiana
"I mean, no Nevermores, No Taijitus, and Most Specially, No Deathstalkers!! and I've heard this Forest is Infested with Deathstalkers!"
"Maybe they Were Killed by other Students." suggested Brynhildr
"Oh my Oum your right!!! Those Jerks Got the Good Kills for themselves!!" yells Kiana as she started to walk faster
"I swear if I don't get to Kill even ONE Bigger Grimm Today I will send them Meeting Monty HIMSELF in the Grave!!!"
"Stop Using the Great Animators Name in Vain Kiana. It's disrespectful." Scolds Brynhildr
"S-Sorry...." Apologized Kiana
While Moving, Brynhildr Couldn't Help but notice that Kiana was in...Deep thought as they were moving toward the temple.
"...Is something wrong?" Asks the Older sister
"What? No nothing is Wrong. I feel Better than I ever had Actually." Answers the younger one
"I doubt it." Said Brynhildr
"Look sis, your just Thinking too much." Answered Kiana
"...If you say so." Said Brynhildr
but mean while, within Kiana's Head
'OMG that boy back in the Locker room was SO. HOT. I mean his hair looked cool, his Clothes were Awesome, and the way he was Walking was Screaming Lady Killer All over him!! Is he Single? No wait, he wasn't with anyone back then, so He is TOTALLY Single, like, OMG!!!!'
and meanwhile, In Brynhildr's head
'....Something is Wrong with her...'
They both were thinking those stuff while they failed to see at least one Problem. that they were being followed by one GIANT bug at the moment.
YANG & BLAKE]
as the two walked through the Trees, they finally saw a temple, made of stone and with several short pillars with unknown objects on the top of them all.
"Told ya this was it!" Said Yang
"Your Mothers Navigation Skills were spot on." Commented Blake
"Oh she just taught me and my sisters the Basics really." Said Yang as they all walked into the said Temple and they finally took a good look at the Relics
"..Chess Pieces?" Said Blake
"..No they...look...Deferent than Normal Chess Pieces." Said Yang as she examined the Unknown Relics
"Take a Closer Look. they look like...People."
now that you think about it, this Relics were More than Mere Chess Pieces. they looked like...Classes; of how one would look at themselves. of how one would represent their Fighting style, or their Ideology, or their Tactics in general.
the Relics were in 7 kind:
Saber
Archer
Lancer
Rider
Caster
Assassin
Berserker
there were 8 of each of them, making 56 in general. 28 of them were Silver, and the other 28 were Goldish Yellow.
"and look," Continued Yang
"some of them are gone, which means we're not the first ones here."
"I guess we should pick one." Said Blake
"Hmmm....How about..." said Yang as she picked up a Golden Rider
"A Cool Looking Yellow Rider!"
"Sure." Agreed Blake
"Ugh FINALLY." then both girls heard a Frustrated Voice behind them, and as they looked back, they saw Cinder and Neo walking into the Temple
"I told you it was this way."
To answer, Neo just shrugged her Shoulders
"Wait, Your Cinder right?" Asks Yang as Cinder just looks over to the Blonde girl
"You may have met my little sister ruby."
"ruby is Your sister?" Asks Cinder
"YuP." Answers Yang as she Popped the 'P' part
"...And These Are the relics?" asks Cinder Again
"yes." Answers Blake, but soon she sees a Pink and Chocolate-Brown Blur past them as all 3 girls looked and saw Neo Holding a Silver Archer piece waving it at Cinder
"Okay okay we'll get the Bow-woman Pieces." Said Cinder With a Sigh as she Picked up another Golden Archer Piece, until, well,
*Girly Scream from MILES away(it was jaune)*
"Some Girls in trouble!" Said Yang
"I...Doubt it was a girl at all." Said Cinder
"Either way we should_"
"Y-Yang..." calls out Blake and she just Points up
"Huh?" Wonders Yang as she looks up, and so do Neo and Cinder, to see....
"HEAADS UUUP!!" yells ruby as she was falling, but the Jaune as he was thrown in the sky appears and gets knocked into ruby and they both get lunched into the trees because of Jaunes Impact.
"did your sister just Fall out of the sky?" Asks Blake
"I_"
*SKREEEEEEEEEEEEHEEEEHEHEHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAA*
"What the HELL was that?!" Asks Cinder
"Over there!!!" Yells Yang as she points up in the sky, and All 4 girls see_
"Is that a Blood Shrieker?" asks Blake
"Why is it flying in the Open?" Asks Cinder
"wait, someone is On top of it!" Yells Yang as she looks in closer
"Wait AKAME?!"
"Your Other sister?" Asks Blake
AKAME & ANASTASIA]
"HOW ARE WE GOING TO GET OFF THIS THIIIIIING?!" Yells Anastasia, as she and her Partner were stuck on top of a Large, Oversized Bat
"WE HAVE TO JUMP!" answers Akame
"ARE YOU CRAZY?!"
"WHAT OTHER CHOICE DO WE HAVE?!"
"UUUgh FINE! LET'S JUST JUMP BEFORE THIS THING SCREAMS INTO MY EAR DRUMS AGAIN!" yells Ana as she was preparing to let go
[Back in the temple]
"...Is your sister and her Partner Riding on a Blood Shrieker?" asks Blake
"I_"
and then they saw that they both jumped off
"Did they just...JUMP?!" Asks Cinder
"Oh no Akame! We need to_" but yang was Cut off by the sound of a Dying Ursa as it was dropped on the grass as Nora was on top of it
"Aww, it's broken!" Said Nora examining the Dead Ursa
"Nora? please, don't ever do that again." Pleads Ren until
*THUD*
Soon, the Two girls that jumped off the giant bat were dropped right on top of the dead Ursa
"Ew. we fell on a Dead Ursa!" yells Anastasia
"At least it Softened the Fall."
"OOoooh." Wonders Nora as she was examining A Golden Saber and then Picks it up and starts Singing
"🎶🎶I Queen of the Saaabeer~~~~ I'm Queen of the Saaaaabeeeeeerrr~~~~~~🎶🎶"
"NORA!!!" Calls out Ren
"Coming Ren!"
"...did that girl just Ride in on an Ursa?" Asks Blake
"My brain canNOT Handle that." Said Cinder as she rubbed her Eyes
"I_"
*BLAAAST*
then they all look over to see a big explosion happen and several Beowolfs were sent Burning in middle of the field
"Hey would you NOT Shoot that thing so close to me!" Yells Mercury
"I told you It would happen!" Yells Back Emerald
"...Is that girl carrying a Bazooka?" Asks Cinder while Neo nods her head
then Pyhrra comes running with a Deathstalker on her tail
"Whoa!" said Ruby as she Looked at the Deathstalker and the girl with the Bazooka
and she jumps off, leaving Poor Jaune behind
"Ruby?" Asks yang
"Yang!" greets Ruby
"NORA!" Said Nora as she just got in the middle
"Go away." Said a deadpanned Akame as she held Nora by the back of her Clothes, and just threw her away
"Big Sis?!" Yelled Both Ruby and Yang
"hey." Greeted Akame
"did she just run all the way here with a Deathstalker on her tail?" Asks blake
"OOOH HELL YEAAAAAH!!!" they heard a Male voice as they look up, and saw Nero and Shirou, falling while a Dead Ursa was under Their feet, and as they land, they slowly walk off
"WHOOOO!!! that was AWESOME!!"
"NO that was RECKLESS!!" Yells Shirou
"Shirou?" asks Cinder
"Nero?" asked the sisters
"Oh hey! Thought I'd never see anyone of you." Said Nero as he Walked off the Dead Ursa
"....Wait where's Mordred?"
"INCOMING!!" yells Mordred as she and her Partner, Travis, were running out of the trees while a giant Monster was chasing the two
"Are they running with a Cobra Taijitu on their Tail?" asks blake
"Okay I_" Starts Yang buuuuuut.
"MAKE WAY MAKE WAY!!!" Yells Kiana as she and her sister were running too, with another Creature on their Tail as well
"Did THEY run all the way here with a Death Widow on THEIR tail?!" Asks Blake in shock this time.
"I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!!!!" yells yang as she somewhat goes up in flames
"CAN EVERYONE JUST CHILL OUT FOR TWO SECONDS BEFORE SOMETHING CRAZY HAPPENS AGAIN?!"
1
and 2
"Um...Everyone?" Calls out Ruby
back on a Nevermore
"HOW COULD YOU JUST LEAVE ME?!" yells Weiss
back on the ground
"Weiss!!" Yells Ana in horror
Ruby "I said jump."
Blake "She's gonna fall."
Ruby "She'll be fine."
Cinder "She is going to Die."
Nero "Oh she has Aura."
Ren "She's falling."
Shirou "and IS going to die."
Nero "Oh shit."
seeing his chance, Jaune jumps to catch Weiss, and so he does
"Just, Dropping in?" He said, but didn't realize that they both were going to fall now.
"...OH MY GOD!" and they both started to fall
"...really?" Said Nero, not believing what he just saw in the air
"Idiot." Said Shirou also unimpressed, and he just started to walk forward
First Jaune falls flat on his face, but then Grunts as Shirou steps over the poor Blonde boy, and then, Weiss Falls right into Shirous Arms
"You Okay?" asks shirou
"Y-Yes..." answers Weiss as she looks up to the White haired Boy.
"Good." answers back Shirou as he lets Weiss stand on her own feet again
"Now_"
*HIIISSSSSSSS*
"GOT OFF ME ALREADY YOU GIANT SHIT-SNAKE!!!" yells Travis
*SCREEEEEE*
"I HATE SPIDEEEEEERS!!!!" yells Kiana
"....Lets get out of here before it gets too chaotic around here." Finished Shioru as he started to walk
"Agreed." Agrees Weiss as she follows suite
"BE CAREFUL!!!" Yells Mordred
"what?! OH FU_" yells travis as they both were bashed toward the others in the temple
"KIANA NO NOT OVER THERE!!!" yells Bryn
"Why not?! WAIT NO EW EW GROSS GROSS_AAAAH"
"GRUUHUH!!!"
and both sisters were thrown and dropped right on travis and Mordred, as the other two Grunted as well
and soon, Pyhrra falls on the other four as well.
"....Um...What is Going on here?" Asks Emerald as she and Mercury LITERALLY JUST ARRIVED on the temple.
"GREAT! the Gangs All here!" said Yang
"20 in total." Said cinder
"Now we can Die Together!" Finished Yang
"Not if I can help it." Said Ruby as she was about to run in guns 'n Blazin'.
"No." Disagreed Akame as she held Ruby by the hood of her Cape, Preventing her from Running into a fight Blindly
"You will not."
"What?! B-B-But big sis I_"
"Losing your Life just for Showing off is NOT worth anything Ruby!" Yells Akame
"No Sis I can do this! Just Let me_"
"NO RUBY! and THAT is FINAL!!" Yells Akame, Finally stopping Ruby from Heading in blindly.
"No I can! Just Give a chance!!!" insists Ruby
*SCKREEEEEEEEKEKEEEHEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!*
"G-Guys...?" Said Jaune
"The Blood Shrieker is Flying over here!!" Yells Shirou
"Then start Riddling the bastard with bullet holes!" Yells Nero as he pulls out his blue rose and starts shooting At the Giant Bat.
in a spam of a second, Nero, Akame, Yang, Ruby, Cinder and Blake started to unload their Ammo clips on the Giant Bat as it was flying around them and was somehow Avoiding most of the Critical shots. It then started to take a Really Fast Dive toward the students
"It's diving at us!" Yells Ruby
"Everyone Out of the way!!!" Yells Akame as they all Jumped to the side to avoid the big Claws of the Bat, but Weiss wasn't quick enough as the giant bat managed to Take her into its grasps of its Claws and started to fly
"WEISS!!! NO!!!" Yells Ana as she watched in Horror that her sister was being Taken
"GIVE MY SISTER BACK!!!!" yells Ana as she Unsheathes her Rapier Sword, named Silver requiem, and dashes toward the Bat that was Slowly flying up, but to her Horror, the moment she reaches the big Giant Bat, and the moment when she Thrusts her Sword forward towards it, it manages to Fly higher out of her reach
"WEISS!!!!!"
but then, a Red Blur passes her and Ruby appears right a few feet up and she shoots the Giant Bat in the wing, making it to lose altitude, then another bullet to the back of the Bat, and the bat Falls with Weiss On the ground Grunting.
the Bat gets up and faces toward Weiss as it Roars, And Weiss reaches for her Own Rapier sword, but,
"Get away from My Partner!!!!" Yells Ruby as she swings he massive Scythe at the Giant bat, but the bat Blocks with it's wing and pushes Ruby back on the Grassy Ground. but then the Nevermore shot some of it's feathers right at the girls, but Weiss Summoned some kind of Glyph to block the Feathers, but the Bat bashes the Glyph and sends Weiss Back on the ground next to ruby as well.
As ruby starts to stand, She sees that the bat starts to roar at her as it Swings one of it's Wings claw at her, Weiss tries to help her Partner in time, but then,
*CLAANG*
*THIG!*
*FREEEEEEEEEEZE*
then next second, Both Ruby and Weiss saw that the giant Bat's wing being Blocked by Akame as she held her Sword tightly, while there were Ice Freezing the Bat in Place by it's waist and Neck, and the Trail of Ice came from Anastasia as she had Activated her Semblance to help. all the while there was a Arrow stuck in it's eye as it gave Akame enough Time to Run in through it's blind spot.
back at the Temple, Shirou lowers his Bow as he was the one that shot the Arrow aimed at the Blood shriekers Eye.
"S-Sis?"
"Ruby get us All out of here!!" Yells Akame
"R-Right!!"
then, ruby holds Weisses hand and takes Akames Collar from behind and uses her Semblance to Lunch herself back away from the bat.
the next second, The girls found themselves back on the Temple as they start to stand up, While Ruby had the most Trouble because she was the one that Just Dragged two girls with her that literally Out weight her.
"Ruby! Akame!" Yells Yang as she Ran toward her Sisters
"You two alright?"
"Ruby Are you Okay?!" Asks Akame as she holds Rubies Shoulders
"I-I'm fine....I'm sorry Sis I....I Didn't..."
Akame just hugs Ruby
"Don't worry. I got you...I'm here.."
Then Yang hugs them too
"Don't you two EVER Do something like that again! Okay?!"
"Weiss Are you Okay?" Asks Ana as she had run to her sisters side
"Are you hurt?"
"...Why...Did you save me?" Weiss asks Ruby as the sisters look at the Heiress
"I mean...F-Fine you know what?! I ADMIT it! I AM Bossy and...in total a horrible Person. And I was wasting our time back there while you were the only one that found our way through that Mess of a Forest. then...after all of that...Why did you save me?"
Ruby looks back as her sisters finally let go
"L-Look, Weiss, I Might...Come around as Childish and...Annoying sometimes.."
"Because you ARE!" Yells Nero from the back ground
"Shut UP Nero!!" Yells back Ruby as she looks back to Weiss
"But it doesn't mean I would just abandon you Weiss! I just want you to see that I'm Not some Child that just got lucky by getting moved ahead 2 years!"
"Well....I guess....I can TRY to...be Nicer." Said Weiss as she started to Stand up and started to walk away
"Oh and...thanks...For saving me Ruby." she said as she was walking away with a shy tone
Ana slowly stood up and Walked toward Ruby.
She was at first confused but then Ruby and her older sisters were shocked when Anastasia Hugged Ruby closely
"Thank you for saving my sister."
"Y-Yeah...Sure..." Answers Ruby as she was taken aback.
'...Guess we have something in common after all...' thinks Akame as she watches that Anastasia Cares for her own sister greatly too. like how she does for Ruby and Yang herself.
[So yeah! back on the temple.]
"Guy? that thing is circling back!" Said Jaune pointing at the Nevermore in the sky
"and we Can't hold off the Death widow for long anymore!" Yells Emerald as she and Mercury were shooting the giant Spider
"and the Damn Cobra Taijitu is getting back up again!" Yells Mordred
"Oh no Oh no Oh no Oh no Oh no Oh no We got 5 giant Monsters on us!" Yells Jaune in panic
"What are we going to do?!"
"We'll have not just Fight, But to Literally Slaughter our way through this." Said Travis as he was holding a Light saber like Weapon
"Look, there is No sense in Fight on with these things." Spoke up Weiss
"Our objective is right in front of us."
"She's right. Our mission is to pick an Artifact and make it back to the cliffs." Agrees Ruby
"but with all of these Monsters, just running away is going to be trouble." Points out Akame
"but there's no point in fighting these things." Said Ruby
"Yes. there ISN'T. but there is just too many of them. and the Blood Shrieker might not be as fast as the Nevermore, but it's more stubborn and More Stronger Up close."
"We'll have to fight While we're running then." Said Cinder as she Inserts another Ammo Clip into her gun
"Because just running and not fighting back won't help."
"Then it's official." Speaks Up Kiana
"We'll have to split into 5 teams of four, and each team has to take on One monster Only if they get in our way. And I am Calling dibs on the Cobra Taijitu because I don't want to Deal with Spiders!"
"Now That is a solid Plan I can Kick with!" Agrees Mercury
"O-Oh you think so? Thanks yeah sure it was nothing..." Answers Kiana Blushing because of Mercuries Compliment
"run and Live while Barely Fighting. That's a Plan I can get behind." Agrees Jaune
"Then Enough Wasting time like a bunch of Morons." Said Shirou as he looks at the remaining relics
"Pick one up, and start running while trying to keep these things Off our backs as much as we can."
"Then let's stop wasting time and Get on with it. Double time!" Said Nero
and with that,
Ruby, Weiss, Blake and Yang all picked up the Golden Rider pieces
Jaune, Pyhrra, Nora and Ren Picked up the Golden Sabers
Cinder, Neo, Mercury and Emerald all picked up the Silver Archers
Akame, Anastasia, Nero and Shirou all Picked up the Silver Assassins
Kiana, Brynhildr, Mordred and Travis picked up the Golden Lancers
Meanwhile, the Deathstalker was catching up to them and the Blood Shrieker was braking out of the Ice
"It's time we Left!" Said Ren
"Right." Said Ruby as she looked back to the Other 19 students. her sisters, her cousins, her Partner and all of her new friends
"Everyone!"
and soon, she looked forward
"...Let's Roll."
and with that, All 20 students start to run as fast as they could, While Akame and Yang look as Ruby was running and soon comes to a stop to look back on a rock.
"what is it?" Asks Blake while Ana also stops
"...Guess Our Baby sister isn't a Baby anymore huh?" Asks Yang while she was proud
"...I guess your right." Agrees Akame, finally starting to Accept that her Little Sister didn't need baby sitting left and right anymore.
And with that, they started to run
[EVERYONE VS DEATHSTALKER/NEVERMORE/DEATHWIDOW/BLOODSHRIEKER/COBRATAIJITU]
{theme: RED LIKE ROSES PART 1&2}
As all the students were running and while the monsters were giving chase, they all did Kiana Planned and Split in 5 teams of 4.
they all took Cover as the Nevermore, and the Death widow blocked they way, and the Blood Shrieker was right above them, and the Cobra T. and the Deathstalker were right behind them.
"Well that's great!" Said Yan Annoyed
"We'll have to Fight after all." Said Akame
"What other choice do we got now?" Asks Nero as he cocks the Hammer of Blue rose.
"Nora! distract it!" Yells Ren as Nora starts to shoot at the Nevermore with her Grenade Luncher and Shirou starts to shoot his arrows at the Blood Shrieker to keep it off of Noras back. then, Akame and ruby start shooting at the Death widow to prevent it from attacking head on.
the Nevermore flies away while the blood shrieker roars and Flies higher onto a pillar to cover From Shirous Arrows. but then the Deathstalker Appears behind the two and is ready to attack them both from behind, but then Ren, Blake and Mercuty jump in and slash and Kick their weapons at the Giant Scorpion. and then Weiss Helps Nora to get away with one of her Glyphs while Shirou simply jumps back while shooting and Arrow at the Giant Scorpion.
as they all start running, The death stalker and the Cobra Taijitu chase them while they make it on the Bridge.
"We'll deal with the Cobra!" yells Kiana
"Then We'll handle the Deathstalker!" Yells Back Pyhrra as her Weapon switches to gunform
"Go, Go!"
"Over her you Two headed Freak show!" Taunts Mordred as the cobra Taijitu follows Kianas Group while the other one Keep off the Death stalker
and to make matters worse, the Nevermore and the Blood Shrieker were Flying at the remaining 3 teams on the Bridged from both sides and end up Separating them.
Pyhrra, Ren, Blake, Cinder, Mercury, and were Stuck with the Deathstalker, while Kianas team were still fighting the Cobra Taijitu behind them.
"We'll deal with the Bat! you guys Head on!" Yells Nero
"But_" Starts Weiss
"Go!" Starts Anastasia
"We'll be right behind you!"
"and My sister better not Die while I'm away for just a Few Seconds!" Yells Shirou
"You better not die on us!" Yells Emerald
"Heh. you wish." said Nero under his Breath as Akame, Ana, Nero and Shirou jump off on another bridge to take the Bats Attention.
Jaune looks at the others over the other side of the bridge
"Man we gotta get over there! they need help!"
but then, the Death widow appears furthur down un a pillar
"Jaune "Seriously?!"
"We'll have to get some of the other ones from that side over here!" Yells Emerald as she prepared her Bazooka. and Neo Pulls out a Blade out of her Umbrella right next to Emerald.
"Then Let's do this!" yells Nora as she bashes her Hammer on the Platform and Shoots off a Grenade and lunches herself and Jaune to the other side, and she Smashes the Deathstalkers head in with her hammer, but Blocks a attack that sends her Sliding back, and she ends up accidentally knocking off Blake, Cinder, and Mercury
"OOOOH SHIIIT!!!" yells Mercury as they all fell
"W-WHAT THE HELL NOOOOOW?"
"GRAB ON" Yells Blake as she holds Mercuries hand whom in return holds Cinders, and Blake shot her weapon up at a pillar and holding its ribbon, Ends up swinging while Holding Mercury and Cinder.
Midway, Mercury and Cinder let go and Jump back in the middle with Emerald and Neo
"Where have you been?" Asks Emerald as she fired off a rocket missile at the giant Death Widow
"You know, Been Just around the Corner." Answers Mercury
"What now?"
"Simple." Said Cinder as she Aims her guns at the Giant Spider
"We play Exterminator."
"That's one plan I Love to just hear." Agrees Emerald
Ruby and her friends were on top, Dealing with the Nevermore
Jaune and his Friends were down on the Bridge, Fending off the Death stalker
Cinders team were In the middle, Taking care of the Spider
Kianas Group were Fighting off the Cobra Taijitu from enterfaring with Jaunes teams fight with the Deathstalker
Meanwhile, Akames Team were dealing with the Blood shrieker down blow.
Akame jumps up to dodge a Attack from the Bat while Nero jumps in and slashes his Sword at the Bats face
"tsk. this things skull is harder than it looks." Said Nero as he saw that a direct swing to it's head was useless
"Then let's kill it with even stronger attacks." said Anastasia as she summons more Ice from the ground that were meant to Pierce the bat. but the bat just flies up before getting Stabbed by the Ices
"It's Learning our Patterns." Noted out Shirou holding his bow
"Sly bastard."
"No point holding back." Said Akame as she looks back to Nero
"Which means YOU."
"Aaw jeez. here I thought I could keep IT a secret till a little while longer." Said Nero as he walks forward toward the giant Bat.
"What is he thinking?!" Yells Anastasia
"Just watch." Said Akame, While the other two just loom in confusion as Nero started to Move up his Right Sleeve off of his hand
"okay you blood sucker." Said Nero as he holds his Right hand back and forms a Fist
"CHEW ON THIS!!!"
then, a GIANT Fist appears out of thin air and the Punches the bat Away furthur down the Bridge they were all at.
"Huh?!" Gasps Ana
"What the hell..." Wonders Shirou as the two Stare at Neros Right arm
"...His Arm....its..." Said Anastasia
"That, is his Semblance. Devil Bringer." Explained Akame as the other two look toward her
"He can just Summon a bigger arm and Smash Everything with it."
"That's rather straightforward." Deadpanned Shirou
"It Is." Bites back Akame
but then the Bat starts to get back up again
"We're not done yet!" Yells Nero
"HAAAA-AAAAAAh!!" Yells Travis as his Swings his Beam Sword, Blood Berry, at the White Side of the Cobra T. while Mordred was Holding it off with her sword, but it barely scratched it.
Mean while, Brynhildr and Kiana were doing their Best to Fight to Kill the Black head of it.
the Black head attacks Kiana, but she jumps up and, to the other twos surprise, a Goldish Yellow circle Appears and Kiana Sticks her Hand into it and she Pulls out a Baseball bat and starts falling
"TAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKE_"
she then slams the Baseball bat right on the Black head
"THIS!!!!"
"what was that?!" Asks Travis
"Kiana can Store up Weapons in a Pocket dimension and pull them out when ever she needs them." Explains Brynhildr
"Now THAT's a Semblance." Said Mordred as she Kicked off the white head off of her blade
after Kiana Lands, She looks over to Brynhildr while the Blake head was Startig to become dizzy.
"Bryn Do it!"
"Right." then Brynhildr holds her Spear tight , and then with on swift motion, she jumps up and while landing on the Black head, she stabs her Spear into the Black head and her Spears tip appears inside it's mouth, but it started to swing around it's head because of the pain.
"It's not Dying!" Yells Travis
"I'm coming for ya!" Yells Mordred as she Jumps up and steps over the White head and then, she runs up to the Black one and her body Ignites in Red Electricity and she stabs the Black head hard enough to Throw A LOT of Thunder into its body
Soon, Mordred and Bryn jump off and land next to Kiana while Travis regroups with them
"What the Hell was THAT?!"
"Oh my Semblance." Answers Mordred
"It lets me Produce Red electricity off my body."
"Now That's a Semblance!" Said Kiana as she saw the Blake head was now dead, and the White head was turning around now
"And I have got an Idea for the rest now."
back in the Middle of the Arena
Neo had Dodged a Attack from the Giant Spider and Mercury quickly took her place and Delivered a Fierce Kick right into the Spiders Jaw, Making it stumble a little. after that, Emerald Held her Bazooka over her shoulder, and then, at least 10 or 12 Mini-Missiles Shot out and hit the Spider all over it's body. but it wasn't enough to kill it. then, Cinder Started shooting the Spider from it's left side, but then, the Death widow started to Shoot out Web from it's mouth toward her, as she dodged, she started to burn the Ground that her arm Touched along the way using her Semblance, and then making then burned Pieces to shape into sharp Glass like Projectiles and she shot them all at the Spider.
the death widow Roars in pain as the Glass shards pierced it, but it still didn't kill it.
"Just how much more can this thing take?!" Said Mercury
Cinder looked over to her and watched in shock as the Nevermore was flying toward them.
"EVERYBODY DOWN!!!" she yells as the Nevermore took a full on Dive and half of the Old Ruins were Destroyed along the way, but the Death widow was still up and kicking
"So what now?" Asks Mercury
"...I have a Plan." answers Cinder
"I. HOPE. YOU. LOVE. KNUNKLE. SANDWITCHES!!!" Yells Nero as he repeatedly punches the giant bat as he sends it stumbling back.
Down below, Akame and her Group were fighting the giant Blood Shrieker as it was becoming more Aggressive by the minute
"Nero, Hold it in Place!" Yells Akame
"Right!" Answers Nero as he summoned a bigger Arm and grabbed the Bat by it's neck and Pinned it by the Wall
"Ana! The wings!" Yells Akame Again
Anastasia Focuses Her Aura and As she sticks she holds her Hand forward with her sword on the other one, 2 lines of Ice get summoned and they pierce the Bats wings, making sure it stays on the wall behind it as it Roars.
"Shirou, it's other eye!" Orders Akame again
"You're such a slave Driver." Said Shirou as another Arrow Appears in his hand and Aims it at the Bats face, and with one swift Breath, he lets the Arrow lose and it Hits the other eye of the Blood shrieker, making it Fully Blind.
"Nero!" Calls Out Akame for the last time as her Cousin looks over to her
"...Throw me."
"Excuse me?" Asks Ana
"You wouldn't..." Said Shirou
"oh HELL yeah!" Said Nero as he summoned another arm, a rather large one, and Akame jumps in the Palm of it
"BUCKLE UUUUUP!!!" and with then, he threw Akame right at the Bat, as she Unsheaths her sword, Replacing it with her guns, and as she Closes her eyes in the mid air, she opens them again to reveal that her eyes had become a brighter Red while her hair Was giving off a Dark Aura, and with one Swift swing, she decapitated the Bat, as she herself lands on the wall right behind the said bat, as the Wall beneath her feet cracks.
Anastasia looks in shock as she saw her Partners hair become even Darker than it already is, and even giving off Dark lights and Shadows off of her own hair and at the fact that she managed to kill the Blood shrieker with ease.
"...Was that her Semblance?"
"Yup." Answers Nero as he dusted his right arm
"It's kinda Like yangs, her sisters. the More Serious she gets, the Deadlier she becomes."
"...That isn't much accurate is it?" Asks Shirou
"Yeah you gotta ask her yourself. I don't remember how it REALLY works Either." Admits Nero
"...Savage..." whispers Akame as she lands back on the ground
"I got it!" Yells Travis as he had the White head of the cobra Taijitus Attention on himself, all the while he was Blocking the very attack it was performing by it's fangs
"Good!" Said Kiana as she looms over to Brynhildr
"Your turn sis!"
Nodding her head, Brynhildr Jumps on top of the Remaining head of the Cobra T. and she stabs her Spear into it as well, making the giant Cobra to roar in pain
"Mordred! On my mark!" Yells Kiana as she runs up to the Cobra, and Pulls out a Grenade Luncher out of her Pocket dimension and takes aim
"aaaaaand NOW Sis!"
with the signal, Brynhldr jumps off and the Grenades that Kiana shoot hit the Cobra head on, covering it's face with the dust and the smoke, Blinding its Vision
"NOW Mordred!" Kiana gives the Signal
"Gotcha!" Yells Mordred as her Body produces Lightning and her Lightning Amplifies into her Sword, making it become Much more Stronger as she jumps up in the Air!
"YOU'RE DONE FOR!!!"
and by a swing of her sword, Mordred decapitated the Last head of the Taijitu!
"Hell yeah! SICK SKILLS!" Cheers Mordred
"what?" Asks Kiana in confusion
"Oooh it's a Family thing~." Answers Mordred
"you sure this is a Good Plan?!" Asks Mercury as she was running like the rest of his Group
"I know what I'm doing!" Yells Back Cinder as she with Neo and Mercury all were running on another Bridge while having the Death widow follow them
"Right here!" yells Cinder as she stops and turns to face the Spider
"You sure She can take the shot?" Asks Mercury as he and Neo face the spider too
"she better." answers back Cinder
Emerald aims her Bazooka at the Bridge mainly at the giant Spider, as she was awaitig the signal
"Go!" Yells cinder as she Melts away a Piece of a Pillar right next to her and Forms the Melted pieces into Black Glass shards that were sharp, and has them Fly up above the Spider
"Neo keep it it place! Mercury, Kick them in!"
"you got it!" answers Mercury as Neo distracts The Spider with her tricky moves, and Mercury Kicks the Glass shards Deep into the Spiders Legs, all 8 of them as it roars in pain
"That's the signal." Said Emerald as she let lose several Rocket Missiles toward the Bridge and let the Bridge Explode in a Blaze of Fire and Explosion,
the pieces of the Bridge starts to fall deep into the Abyss, but the Spiders legs were stuck into them, therefore, it couldn't simply jump away.
"now RUN!" Yells Cinder as she and Neo and Mercury start to jump platform to Platform, Saving themselves from the Fall, while the Death widow Couldn't.
"That...was Way too close...Even for me..." Said Mercury as he was breathing heavily and hard.
"Huh?" Cinder then sees ruby running up the Cliff side, with the nevermore Stuck on the blade of her Scythe and as she reaches the top, she manages to decapitate the Giant Bird.
"Damn." Said Emerald after seeing Rubies display, while Cinder just Stares into the Cape of the Little red Reaper.
"...Smokin' Sexy Style..." whispers Ruby as she was on the top of the Cliff
"yeah...Total Triple S." said Yang as well, Watching her sister up above
Wow...what a way to FINISH OFF the Initiation!
[and so, finally, the Ballroom]
"Rustle thrush, Cardin Winchester, Dove Bronzewing, sky lark." Said Ozpin
"The Four of you retrieved the Silver Berserker Pieces. from this day forward you will work together as...team CRDL. led by Cardin Winchester."
with that the audience Clap as the next four enter the stage
"Jaune Arc. Lie Ren. Pyhrra Nekos. Nora valkyrie." Said Ozpin
"the four of you retiereved the Golden Saber pieces. from this day forward you will work together as...Team JNPR. led by, Jaune Arc."
"L-Led by...?" Says Jaune
"Congratulations young man." Greets Ozpin as the next four Enter the stage
"Cinder Emiya. Neo Touchdown. Emerald Sustrai. and Mercury Kasuga." said Ozpin
"you three retrieved the Silver Archer Pieces. therefore, you will work together as, team CEMT(Checkmate). Led by, cinder Emiya."
"Congrats Cinder!" Said Mercury
"You Go girl!" said Neo through Texting on her Scroll.
"Thanks." Said Cinder..with a slight Smile.
and the next for enter
"Now then, Kiana Kaslana. Brynhildr Kaslana. Mordred Redgrave. and Travis Touchdown." Said Ozpin
"You retrieved the Golden Lancer Pieces. And you will work together as... team KKMT (Karambit) Led by, Kiana Kaslana."
(Authors Note to any CSGO Player out there: Yes. It means THAT Karambit :] )
"Yes!" Cheers Kiana as she Fistspumps the Air
"Hey Congrats K'!" Said Mordred
and then, the next 4
"and now. Akame Redgrave. Anastasia Schnee. Nero Redgrave. and Shirou Emiya." Said Ozpin
"You have Retrieved the Silver Assassin Pieces. therefore, you shall work together as Team AANS(Anesthesia). Led by. Akame Redgrave."
"That's my Cousin!" Cheers Nero
"Congratulations I suppose." Said Anastasia, Acting as if she wasn't even caring.
Or was she?
"and finally." Speaks up Ozpin again as the last team walks up on the stage
"Ruby Rose. Weiss schnee. Blake Belladonna. and for the last time, Yang Redgrave. you four retrieved the Golden Rider Pieces. And so, you will work together as...team RWBY. Led by...Ruby Rose."
"huh?" gasps Weiss
"I'm so Proud of you!" Said Yang as she hugs Ruby.
"Looks like things or shaping up to be a...interesting year." Said Ozpin, as new students, and new teams had entered Beacon.
and 5 of those teams, were going to prove to be rather...Special.
[Elsewhere]
"...yes...yes... yeah yeah yeah I got it!....And as I said I am Sorry for Dragging your boys into a Accidental Gang war junior! Give me a few days And I can get that Mad dog Off your ..Hey! Hello?!... He just hung up on me....Smartass."
at A secret Warehouse, Roman torchwick, a long time wanted Criminal. slams his scroll onto the table as he lights up a Cigarette
"Having Troubles with your Work, Roman?"
"What the?!" Gasps Roman as he looks back to a unknown Figure within the shadows
"On Monty Oums Very own Gravestone Man! Don't just Sneak up on me like this!"
he inhales some of his Ciggarette as he Smokes out
"Wait. When did you even get here?"
"Just now actually. from the back door."
"Well at least you could've knocked." said Roman
"And I have heard about your recent.... 'Accidental Gang war' as I've heard. Will it Delay our Plans?"
"no no. If it was anyone else but ME? Believe me, it would have." Said Roman as a masked man walks in
"But ME? I know my ways around."
he then Pays the masked man by shuffling the Liens and placing them on the table, and the Masked HenchMan takes them
"Open it." He orders the Henchman
the henchman opens the box and it is revealed to be at least a 100 Crystal dust of all kinds inside the said cargo
"See? I told you." Said Roman
"...Impressive. but this isn't enough is it now?"
"I know. I'm workin' on it. but first...We're gonna need more men." Said Roman
"....Then Get More Men Roman. Because you better not forget..." Said the Mysterious figure as he starts to walk away even deeper into the shadows
"...Remember Roman..." He starts to finish his words
"...A Storm Is Approaching."
Roman "tsk, Freak show Priest."
Chapter 6: Volume 1 Chapter 4: Are you Really just as Strong?
Summary:
Oh look, A chapter about the first day of school and inferiority issues!
Chapter Text
[Beacon. Team AANS Dorm Room, 8:00 AM]
Morning had arrived at Beacon, as the new First Years were awakening to their new school. the day outside was rather beautiful. the Birds were singing, Sky was clear, the new Semester was here for all Students.
...But in the case of this team...well...
*
DINGDINGDINGDINGDING
DING
DING
DING
DING
*
*BEEP. BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.*
*BE-E-E-E-EP. BE-E-E-E-EP*
*Solo Guitar Song*
Four Different Alarms Went off in the Dorm of Team AANS.
Akames Bell Clock, Anastasias Electronic Clock, Shirous Watch alarm, and Neros Scroll as it had a Music of a Electric Guitar as an Alarm
*
DINGDINGDING_DRING
.*
*BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
BEE_CLICK
!*
*BE-E-E-E-EP. BE-E-
E_Click
.*
*Still Solo Guitar song, and then a '
Ding
'*
"*yaaawn* Mornin'." Greets Nero in a Darkish blue T-Shirt, and Black Boxers, while his bed was at the Corner of the Room, close to the door.
"How can you have Rock music on your Scroll as a Wake up Alarm?" Asks shirou in a Black Tank top and A Black Pajama Pants. as his Bed was in the corner of the room, on Neros left side, Also close to the Door.
"Hey. It's a Solo Guitar music. Not an Entire Band!"
"...Now that you say it like that...you Have a Point."
"you People have the most Loudest Clock Alarms." Asks Anastasia in a White Dress, while her Room was on the left side of Opposite side of the boys side, next to a window.
"Well, if mine or one of the others fail, the other 3 or 2 can make up for it I suppose."
"That's why I said we all have our own Alarm Clocks." Said Akame as she was wearing the Short tank top and the Black Boxers as Last time.
"Anyway. DIBS on going to the bath room FIRS_" Nero starts as fast as he could, but to his Bad luck, Akame had Already dashed into the Bathroom first.
"Damn it! Every Freakin' Time!"
"I hope this won't become a Routine in the near Future." Hopes Anastasia
"You and me Both." Agrees Shirou
And so, Their Morning Routine Began
First all Four of them Brush their teeth, while Akame, Shirou and Nero had normal Toothbrushes, but Ana had a Electric Toothbrush. then they start to Drink some water to clean the mouth, Akame uses a normal glass of water and Ana uses a small Cup, Shirou uses a Bottle of water, but Nero just uses the Water running In the sink.
now, to their hair,
Akame was Brushing her hair, Ana was using a Hair Dryer, Nero washes his hair on the sink, and Shirou starts to Form his hair how it normally is, spiky and pointed to his back.
and finally. the uniforms
Both Akame and Ana wear their on Uniforms normally, Nero Wears his too, but leaves the tie untied around his neck and his buttons undone. Shirou wears his Uniform only with the unbuttoned shirt.
"....Can you please do your uniform Properly?" Asks Anastasia
"No way. This Uniforms are a pain enough. Let me have my freedom!" Answers Nero
"Now, to our next order of Business." Akame said
"Which is?" Asks Anastasia
"Unpacking our stuff." Answers Shirou
"We still got Lot's of stuff to lay out from our bags." Adds Nero
"Oh. Right." Figures out Anastasia
so now, After a long Decorating time.
Akame was done With her Stuff, while her Side of the Dorm had Books on her Shelf, and some pictures of her Family.
Anastasia smiled as she saw that she was finally done. she had a Desk next to her bed for studying, and a small Table on her left side of her bed, that held her Clock, some Perfumes, Books, Text notes, a Hair Brush, and other Stuff help her through her daily life.
Shirou Hammers a final Nail into the wall, Setting up his shelf on his wall that held Dusts, Arrows, and his Tools for him to make Dust Arrows and Equipment that Involved Dust.
And Nero, He was rather, Done Quicker than the others, as there were Music Band Posters on his wall and some Magazines on his shelf above his head.
"Aaaand that should be it!" Said Nero, as the four were looking at their own job-well-done work
"Preparing: check. Decorating: Check." Checks Akame
"I guess...We're done."
"And if you remember, We still have Classes to attend to." Reminds Anastasia
"I know that." Noted Akame
"Our classes Start and 9 AM. so we should_"
"D-Did you say 9?!" Asks Shirou
"Yes?" Answers Akame
"It's 8:54, You idiots!!" Yells Shirou, showing everyone his watch
"Oh Shit!!" Yells Nero
"H-How much time did we Waste?!" Yells Anastasia
"Enough! Classes! NOW!" Orders Akame, as her Team Run out of their Dorm, Heading to their Classes before being Late on the first Day.
But Along the way.
" We're Late We're Late We're Late We're Late WE'RE LAAAAATE!!!!!" Yells Kiana as they were running down the hallway
"DAMN IT Mordred!! Why didn't you tell us our Classes start at freaking 9?!" Yells Travis
"TIME SLIPPET THROUGH MY MIND ALRIGHT?!" Yells Mordred
"MAKE WAY MAKE WAY!!!" team KKMT heard another voice as they look behind, and see team CEMT, running too, while Mercury was the one yelling
"We're gonna be Late!" Yells Emerald as they were also late.
"Stop pointing out the obvious and just JET IT!" Orders Cinder
and soon, it all came down to the Courtyard
Headmaster Ozpin, and Prof. Goodwitch watch as 20 Students. which are teams RWBY, JNPR, AANS, KKMT and CEMT were All running as they were Late for Class on the first day. but seeing 20 students late at the same time was a say, rare sight to see first hand.
{Grimm class}
"Monsters. Deeeeemons, Prowlers of the night." Starts Prof. Port
"Yes, the Creatures of Grimm have many names. But I. Marely refer to them as Pray. hu-HUh!"
*Sileeeeeeence*
"uhh, and you shall to upon graduating from this Prestigious Academy." Continues Port
"Now, as I was saying, Vale, as Well as the other Three Kingdoms, Are safe havens in an otherwise Treacherous World. Our Plant, and maybe even More than just the said Planet, is Absolutely Teeming with Creatures that would love nothing more but to tear you to pieces, or even More." he said as he walks with his hands on his back
"And that's were WE come on. Huntsmen, Huntresses.." he winks at Emerald as he did, while emerald just rolled her eyes
"individuals who have sworn to protect those who cannot Protect themselves. From what you ask? Well, the very world itself and Maybe even More!"
"Eyyy-Yeah!" cheers one Random Student
"Dude your not acting Special here." Said Travis to the nobody student, as the said Nobody student just sits down
"That is what you are training to become. But first, A Story! A tale of a young, Handsome man."
"A What?" Said Mordred as Prof. Port started to Tell a Story of when he was younger
"Me!"
"Oh no." Said Nero
But meanwhile, on Team KKMT's Desk, Kiana Looks around to see some of the Boys and Girls Looking over to her Sister, Brynhildr, as they knew how strong and Famous she was. she look over and was upset of how some of the boys and girls were Drooling over her sister like flies. but she then was shocked when she sees Mercury looking over at Brynhildr too.
"So, Who Among you believes to themselves to be the embodiment of all of those traits?" Asks Professor port, to which,
'This is my chance!' Kiana Raises her hand as high as she could
"Me! Me me me!"
"Then Step forward! And face your opponent!" Said Port, as a Creatures in a cage was growling
'YES! now, I just gotta show the Class that I am as Good as My sister too!' Kiana Thought
[5 minutes Later]
Kiana stood on the stage. her guns: Blooded Saints in hand as she was in her Battle Suit and Jacket, as she was ready for a fight
"Go show 'Em!" Cheers Travis
"Kick it's ass K'!" Cheered Mordred
"Be careful Kiana!" Warns Brynhildr
"Will you just Relax sis?! I got this in the bag!" Boasts Kiana
"Let the match," Said Prof, Port as he raised his Axe, and Kiana Aims his guns at the cage
"BEGIN!" and soon, He slashes the lock, revealing the Grimm within to be a boarbatusk.
as the Boar Charges at Kiana, she Points her guns at the Boar, as shoots. but the armor on the Boar was too thick, making her attempts useless as she jumped out of the way.
"Haha, wasn't expecting that were you?" Said Prof. Port
'If it's hard,'
She thought as she pulled out her baseball bat from her Semblace
'Then hit it harder so it'll Break!'
she charges forward and bashes her Baseball at the Boarbatusk, only for it it bounce off and the boar to hit her head on, sending her back as her Bat was flung out of her grip
"Oh ho, What will you do without your Hardest Weapon?" Said Prof. Port
"Kiana!" Calls Out Brynhildr
"I-I'm Okay! Totally Fine! Not out yet!" she Said as she stood up and saw the Boar charging at her again, she panics and Jumps over the boar and makes a Quick dash toward her Bat and slides towards it and Picks it up
"Kiana! go for it's belly! there's no Armor underneath there!" Said Ruby
"I Know that already!" Said Kiana as she stood up and saw the Boar start to spin like a Wheel, charging right at her
She Panics again and holds her bat with two hands and prepares to take it head on, and then, strikes the boar as if she was hitting a Baseball, and manages to hardly send it fall back on it's back
seeing her Chance, she puts her Baseball bat back in her Semblance and Holds her guns again and jumps right on the Boarbatusk, and riddles the belly with Bullets, Finally killing it.
"Bravo! Braa-vo! it seems we are in the Presence of a Huntress with quite the Potential!" Praises Prof. Port
"but I'm afraid that's all the time for today students. Class, dismissed."
"Whew... that was close..." Noted Kiana as she looked around herself in the classroom, and saw that the other students were whispering somethings
"did you see that?"
"Yeah. and she SUUUCKED."
"the only reason she won was because she just panicked like a Scared cat!"
"can't believe she's the sister of someone like Brynhildr Kaslana."
"......." she looks as she figured that she MAY have won the fight, but she did make some messes along the way as she did, Almost making her, the Leader, the Laughing stock of her team.
"Kiana? Are you...Okay?" she looks over to see Ruby and her team, as well as her own team walk toward her, as she was Spacing out.
"I-I'm fine! I just...uh...I need to get to the rest room." She excuses herself as she walks away put of the Class, as she slowly starts to run when no one was watching.
"What was wrong with her? she didn't seem...well, Alright at all." Noted Yang
"Maybe the Adrenalin was getting to her head." Noted Mordred
"I'll go look for her." Said Brynhildr as she started to walk out
"The rest of you can Move on. We'll be there with you soon."
"Don't get lost." Calls out travis
[A the Court Yard]
'....I messed up again...' thought Kiana as she was sitting on a bench, and hold one of her knees as on foot was on the edge of the Bench
'Damn it! Why everytime I want to show off by myself, I have to mess up along the way!?'
"Kiana?" She heard Rubies voice again as she looked back, and saw that Ruby And Weiss were walking toward her from behind
"Oh, Hey ruby! And....Oh god you again." Greeted Kiana
"Hey!" Yelled Weiss Offended
"Are you okay? you seem...down." Noted Ruby
"What? Psh Nah I'm fine!" Lies Kiana
"Kiana if something is wrong, you can just tell us Alright? We're friends aren't we?" Said Ruby
"..Well....*Sigh* L-Look I just...I sick of it."
"Sick of what?" Asks Weiss
"Of People Looking over Me and heading toward my Sister All the damn time!" Kiana yelled, as the other two girls were kind of shocked to her out-Burst, as she was standing up and walking toward the fountain
"Ever since My sister became a Celebrity after The first Nero-Fest and after winning the next 4, I was just happy! Happy that my sister was getting the Attention that she deserved. but.... I started to notice that...What about Me?"
" So..your Jealous of your own sister?" Asks Weiss
"No! I...I could never blame Bryn for just being...Well for being Herself in general." Kiana answers as she looks at herself in the fountain, Seeing her own reflection of herself with a sad expression
"When ever I walk some where, People won't bat an Eye. But when My sister is with me, THEN they go all over not just Her, But ME too. the only reason People want to Befriend me....Is ONLY because of Bryn. I'm not saying that my sister is a lot more famous than me. I could never ask for a Better sister than that. She's like, My Ideal Sibling! She's Strong, Cool, Pretty, and is skilled. but....what About Me?"
Ruby and Weiss were Slowing getting the gist of things as they walk toward Kiana
"You...want People to Notice you...For Who you Are. Is that it?" Asks Ruby
"Well, Yes." Answers Kiana, Still looking at herself in the Reflection of the Fountain
"I don't want People to look at me as 'the Sister of a Celebrity'. I want People to see that I'm Strong too. I want them To Like me for being just as Strong as my sister. Because Everytime My sister is in danger, I just barely can Help while she sorts in all out By herself." she slowly holds her own Arms, looking more sad
"I just...want People to see that I'm Strong too. That I Can be Great Too! I want them to Like me for those stuff....not that I'm Just 'the sister of a Celebrity'."
"But Kiana, You DID Prove your self!" Said Ruby as she Walks toward Kiana further
"You became the Team leader! Isn't that Enough?"
"It Is. but no matte what, the title of 'Team Leader' is just a Badge you wear. not.... something that everyone looks up to." Said Kiana, Feeling even more down
"Hey it's not...That bad I mean sure, You sister Just Won a Tournament...for 5 times...in a row....B-But YOU at least STILL have your Own Quirks!" Said Weiss, trying to make her feel better
"R-Really?" Asks Kiana as she looks back at the two, Not believing that Weiss of all people was Saying this.
"Well yeah! your nice, you have a Cool semblance, and you have a Cool set of Weapons, and your fun to hang around with!" Ruby said
"I-I am?"
"Well you may be Loud, Judgemental, and you DID try to Pay me to stay away from you...but..after hearing your story and your struggles... I See that just like me, you are trying to Prove yourself. your goals were more about making people see you for, Well, You." said Weiss
"While my motives were....Well..."
"Selfish?" Said Ruby
"N-No! wait...y-yes...Selfish..." Agrees Weiss, Accepting her Own selfishness
"B-But at least it means you'll be a Good Huntress! and if people can only see YOU for your Sister...then they might as well be blind!" she finished
"Oh...you guys!" Said Kiana with a Happy smile as she Was tearing up too, and gave the two A warm Tight Hug
"It's okay. what are friends for?" Said Ruby as she and her Partner hugged back
"Well said!" then, All three girls Jumped and stopped hugging as they saw A Blond woman walk out from behind the fountain
"Prof. S-Salem?" Stutters Weiss
"H-How long were you standing there?" Asks Kiana, Feeling some Embarrassment Showing up.
"Long enough." Answered Salem as she walks around the Fountain
"I may be a Teacher here in beacon, But it doesn't mean I skip on going out for a Walk, or even Enthusiastic Walks Though the Woods! Even Leg day as a matter of fact."
"E-Enthusiastic Walk through the Woods?" Asks Ruby
"Either way, Miss Kaslana, You may be Right about wanting people to Accept you for being yourself," Agrees Salem, making Kiana giggle in Embarrassment
"But in the end, Fame, Being a Celebrity, And attention, none of them Matter really."
"They...Don't?" Asks Kiana as all three of them were Confused
"Well, You don't need to be Famous, if you want to help those in need." Start The Blonde tall Teacher as she start
"If you want People to see that you are Quite the Hero you want to be, then Actions Speak Louder than Titles and Names. and if your First try didn't work, there's Always Another Chance for you. it has been only ONE DAY After all."
And she starts to walk away as she was looking back at the Students
"And Besides, I do Believe you Already have Quite a Lot of Friends Already." and with that, she walks away
"I have?"
"Kiana!" She and the other two heard Mordreds voice as they look back to see that Kianas Team, Yang and Blake, and Even Teams AANS, JNPR and CEMT were all running toward her
"W-Wha?!"
"There you are! we were Worried sick about you!" Yelled travis
"And it didn't really help when when we figured you weren't in the bath room too." Said Brynhildr
"Why...Are You here?"
"Your our Leader, DUH?" Said Mordred
"No No No not YOU guys...why are...well YOU guys here?!" Asks Kiana looking at the others
"Well After your Match, we thought you might have been Hurt and didn't want to tell us about it. it made me Worried." Answered Akame
"Well..We ARE friends..and I kinda Ended up Dragging my own team so.." Answered Jaune
"It's Alright Jaune." Comforts Pyhrra
"well....I just ended up getting Dragged Along too. it's..not that I WANT to be here for you but...Well I was just worried." Answered Cinder
"She's lying! she was totally Worried for your safety!" Texted Neo
"anyway. our next Class is about to start." Said Brynhildr as she Held her hand toward Kiana
"Are you ready to go now?"
"....Aww...You guys are the best!" Said Kiana with a Smile, Seeing that she Already has Friends that Appreciate for who she is.
"Sorry if I made you all worried! So What's Our next class?"
"Its the 'Armory Class'. And it's teacher is named...." starts Ren as he looks into his Scroll
"..Dell Conagher." He finished
"Anyway! Let's go before we ALL Are late again!" Said Nora as All 20 of them were Starting to walk
"Also, you GOTTA hear the Theory that I have...about our...Red White haired Friend here." she said as she Pointed her Thumb at Shirou in a Sneaky way
"For the LAST TIME : I'M NOT. THE DEVIL! NORA!" yells Shirou
"YOU GOT NO PROVE THAT YOU'RE NOT!!" yells back Nora
"...Tell me More about that Theory" Said Akame
"Wait...now that you think about it..." Said Ruby
"Oh on Montys Glasses My teammate is the Devil." Said Anastasia
"REALLY?! WHAT IN THE WORLD IS WRONG WITH YOU PEOPLE?!?" Yells Shirou in disbelief while His Own Step sister, cinder, Laughs at his Short comings and bad Luck.
'...Well....At least the Very least the People Who DO Appreciate me for Who I am....Are really fun to be with.' Thinks Kiana as she looks around at her friends
'...And one of them might even be Actually Saten! What's Awesome!'
What a First day of school THIS was.
Makes you want to WRITE DOWN about it.
Chapter 7: Volume 1 Chapter 5: Jaunedices are Formed, Grudges Are Made, & Secrets Are revealed
Summary:
Warning: This chapter contains heavy backstory.
You don't like backstories? Then get the hell outta my sight.
Chapter Text
[Beacon, Sparring Class]
In the Sparring stage, there was Jaune and his opponent, Cardin Winchester, as jaune seemed to be on his knees Exhausted, while Cardin gave a Smug Smirk at the Blonde boy.
Jaune gives a Battle Cry as he charges right at Cardin while taking a swing, but Cardin just dodges and Swings his Mace at Jaune. he blocks with his Shield but is Thrown back because of the impact.
not giving up yet, Jaune get's right back up and charges and Winchester again and Swings his sword at him another time and They enter a Weapon-Lock, while Winchester was Pushing Jaune Down
"This is the Part where You Lose." Said Cardin as he was Pushing his mace down on Jaunes Sword
"Over.....My...." Starts Jaune....as there was a Quick Flash of Light blue in his eyes. and Soon, Cardin found himself being Pushed back
"huh?!" He gasped as he watched Jaune become Stronger out of the Blue
"DEADBODY!!!" Finishes Jaune as he somehow got on Equal Footings with Cardin and was even starting to push Cardin back by at least 2 steps
"What in the?!" Gasps Cardin, Having no Idea where this New found Strength even came out from
"You Little!"
Jaune then Grunts as Cardin Threw a Knee right into his Belly, Making him Grunt and fall on the floor.
He Raises His Mace, ready to strike Jaune down, But right then and There_
* BUUZZZZ *
"That's enough." Spoke up Glynda Goodwitch as the lights were back to normal, while the monitors show Jaunes Aura and the Red zone, and Cardins at Full.
"Students, as you can see, Mr. Arcs Aura Has now Dropped into The red Zone. In a tournament Style Duel, this would indicate That Jaune is no longer Fit for battle and the Official may Call the Match." explained Goodwitch to the Students
"Mr.Arc it's been Weeks now, Please try to Refer to your scroll during Combat. Gauging your Aura will Help you to decide when it is Appropriate to Attack, or when it is better to move to a...Defensive Strategy."
but Jaune wasn't even Paying attention, he was staring at his sword while still sitting down, Wondering that....What just happened? He Was being Beaten down Easily at the end, but before he was fully defeated, he Quickly Became stronger in Strength For a Brief Moment, Making him Strong enough in Terms of Physical Strength to Push back Cardin Winchester of all people. it was... Really Odd to him that he just became Strong in a short Spam of time for ONE Moment.
'What happened? Was that..My Semblance? ...m-maybe?'
"Mr.Arc are you Paying attention?" Asks Goodwitch, seeing that Jaune was somewhat Day Dreaming.
"Yes, yes I am Professor." Answers Jaune as he decided to think about it on a Later Time
But Meanwhile, Brynhildr and Only a Few of the other Students Look Over at Jaune in a Mysterious Manner, As if she Noticed a sudden Power Increase Within Jaune.
"Good. And As I can see, We still have a few more minutes of our Class." Said Glynda Goodwitch looking toward the Students
"Enough for just One more Match To finish the day."
"Then I'll Fight Again." Said Cardin as he was holding his Mace over his Shoulder
"I would really like to Have A Good fight Against someone that Isn't a Wimp Please?"
He said as his Words were to hurt Jaune for the thrill of it
"Well, You seem to be in the Shape for Another Match, Mr. Winchester." Said Goodwitch as she Placed His name on her Scroll, Making it Appear on a Monitor behind her and she then looks toward the Students
"But Which one of you Students would like to Fight Against Mr. Winchester for the Final Match of the day?"
"I would Like to Ma'am." Said A female voice as she Raised Her Hand among the Crowd
"Ah, Miss Redgrave. Of course, Please Equip your Weapons and walk toward the stage." Said Goodwitch as she entered Another Name on her Scroll, and the other Monitor showed Akames Name, Face, and Aura Level.
As Akame stood up from her seat, she held a Casual Grip over her sword as she was Ready for a Fight against a Muscle Brain.
"Hey Akame?" She heard her Cousin Nero Call out to her as she Looked back at his Teammates
"Kick his Ass to next Friday."
"Make him Cry for Forgiveness." Also Said Anastasia
"Well, I might as well say something too." Said Shirou as he looked to his Leader
"Akame, Destroy Him."
"I was Planning on that Anyway." Said Akame as she Walked toward the stage
"Show Him what you got Sis!" Cheers Ruby
"Yeah Sis! Teach him what Your Made of!" Also Cheered Yang, both her Little sisters Knowing that Akame was Obviously Going to Win.
"Aww how Sweet, the Big Sibling's gonna play Tough guy." Mocks Cardin as he held his Mace tightly with both hands
"Too bad your gonna hit the 'Humiliation Town' After this fight Right In Front All your friends and Family."
"Me getting Beaten? By You?" Asks Akame as she Pulled out her Guns, Misery and Comedy
"Not in a Hundred Years."
"Talk Big All you want girly. It's just gonna make The Beating I'll give To You All the More Fun." Said Cardin as he Prepares His Mace ready to Attack Already
"Ready?" Asks Glynda as she sees Akame Hold her Guns at Cardin, and Cardin Raising his Mace
"set." Both Students Tense, ready to make their First Move
"Begin!"
and soon, The Lights above them turn on and the rest of the Lights Shut down, as Akame starts Shooting bullets at Cardin. Cardin Manages to Block but gets a few Shots into his Aura, but he just tanks through the Impact and the Pain as he Charges at Akame.
But Akame Jumps up as she was Right Above Cardin, and she Swings her Whole body downward as her head was facing the Ground, and she spins her body as she Shoots down upon Cardin.
By that, she Performed RAINSTORM. Which was a Move she Learned From her Father While they were Training With Gunplay a While back before Coming to Beacon.
As she Literally Rained Down Bullets On Cardin, a Huge Chunk Of His Aura was Knocked Away While Akame Lands back on the Floor, Completely Unfazed.
"Why You God Damn...UGH..." Grunts Cardin as he Stands up, The Pain Starting to Settle in for him even if his Aura Protected him
"Come here!" he yells as he Swings his Mace At Akame
"Pass." Akame Simply Answers in a Calm matter, and Makes a Side Step as Cardins Mace hits the Floor where she was standing a Second Ago. And Soon, Cardin Finds the Barrel of Akames Black gun: Misery, right next to his head.
He panics and Pulls his whole Body back as he Dodged a Bullet that was meant for his head, and Soon, Akame Points both guns at Cardin and Starts Shooting again, Taking down his Aura even more
Cardin starts to Make a few more swings at the Black haired Girl, But She just dodged All the Attacks as if they were Nothing to her.
"You Sister is Really Fast." Noted Ren as his team were sitting Close to team RWBY
"Nah. She's Not Even going full out yet." Said Yang
"Cardin's Just Too Slow for Her! And Literally Too Slow For Me and Ruby too!"
"How is that?" Asks Phyrra as she was Curious to why would Yang say that Cardin was Too Slow Compared to The Sisters
"Well Our Dad Teach us A lot of Ways of how to Dodge, Or as he Puts it: Trick our way out of Any Kind of Attack!" Explains Ruby
"and...Well Hehe...uhh..."
"And What?" Asks Jaune, Really Confused as to why Ruby was stuttering now
"Well...You see..." Continues Yang nerviously
"The Dodging Technics that Our Dad teach us...Kinda Improved Real Fast thanks to our Uncle Vergil...." Finally Finishes Ruby, Being reminded of the HORRIFYING Spars she and her Sisters had Against Their Uncle
"Seriously, Our Uncle Vergil is Crazy Fast. We Could barely last a Minute Against him in our Practice Matches....*Gulp*."
"So You mean to tell me that..." Starts Pyhrra, getting the Gist of it
"That We have had A LOT Of Practice Matches Against Our Uncle whom is Lighting fast, Even when his Semblance Isn't Related to Speed, That Attacks Like Cardin's Are Easier Compared to the ones that We had to Block or Dodge or worse, TAKE IN HEAD ON PAINFULLY?" Said Yang With a sweat drop
"Well YEAH! Preeeeetty much...those Times Against our Uncle even while Practicing were Scary."
"Y-your Uncle Sounds...Pretty Strong the way you describe him..." Said Jaune, As he was Also Scared now
"Trust us. He IS." Said Ruby
But back at the Match
"HOLD STILL You Brat!!!" Yells Cardin as he Lunches forward and swings Around his Mace Towards Akame
"Nope." Simply answered Akame as she dodged again as if it wasn't even Worth her time to Dodge, then as she had Gotten behind Cardin while Dodging, she Took him by surprise and Laid Waste on her Remaining Bullets and Shot Cardin on his back, Making him Grunt as he lose his Grip over his Mace and fell flat one knee.
*BUUZZZZ*
And Soon, the Lights were turned back on as it Cardins Aura Was Dropped to Red zone
"And with that, Miss Redgrave wins the Match." Said Goodwitch, Impressed that how Good Akame was with just duel handguns. Just like her father a Little even
Meanwhile, Cardin Eyes Akame as she walks our of the Stage toward her Team, Already Hating the fact that he lost to some Girl.
[At the Cafeteria]
"So. There We Were, In the Middle, Of the Night." Said Nora
"It was day." Corrected Ren, While teams RWBY and AANS were listening to Nora's dream, while they all were sitting on the same Table
"We were Surrounded By Ursai." Said Nora in a dramatic Tone
"They were Beowolves." Corrected Ren Again
"DOZENS OF THEM!" Said Nora
"two if 'Em." Corrected Ren Yet Again
"But they were no match! And in the End, Ren and I Took them Down and made a butt loud of Liens selling Ursa Skin Rugs!" Finished Nora with a Smile
Ren then Sighs "She's been having this Dream for nearly a Month now."
"I've heard Ursa skin rugs Make A lot of Lien." Said Nero as he was Somehow Listening
"Maybe It'll Work out well for you after Graduation."
"Let me guess, You're Considering Selling Ursa Skin your self?" Asks Shirou
"Maybe. I'm just saying though." Answers Nero
"Jaune, Are you okay?" Asks Pyhrra Seeing that her Leader was in Deep thought
"Huh? Oh yeah, I'm fine. Why?" Asks Jaune
"it's just that you seem a little..." Starts Ruby
"Troubled." Finishes Akame
"Is it about that Match back in the Class?" Asks Nero
"What? N-No it's...Something Else...Something that...I-I just don't know my self." Answers Jaune
As he noticed Cardins team picking on a Rabbit Faunus Who was just trying to eat her food
"Jaune, Cardin's been Picking on you since the First Week of School." Said Pyhrra
"Ugh Pyhrra I just said this ISN'T about Winchester Bullying me!" Said Jaune Looking over at Pyhrra
"OH so you ADMIT it?" Said Nero pointing his Spoon at The Blonde boy
"L-Look back in that match...Something Happened to me." Finally Explains Jaune
"I was obviously getting beaten, but then Something...Happened to me."
"What do you mean jaune?" Asks Pyhrra concerned
"I-I dunno... It felt like my Strength got Doubled for a moment and I Got Stronger!" Said Jaune, Making his Team and Friends Surprised
"It felt like some kind of Force was giving me Strength for a Moment. Enough Power to at least Push Cardin back a little....Well That WAS until Well...."
"Until he cheap shot you." Said Anastasia
"Y-Yeah..."
"Maybe it was Your Semblance!!!" Said Ruby in a Happy tone
"Semblances usually Activate When your backed in a corner For a Brief Moment! maybe your finally Unlocking your own Step by Step!!"
"That's a Possibility." Agrees Akame
"But it Still Doesn't change the fact That Cardin Picks on you 24/7." Said Shirou
"Guy's, Come on. What is Important right now?" Said Jaune looking at his friends
"That Cardin is, well, Cardin. Or the fact that I might have Unlocked my Semblance A little?"
"Jaune, Buddy, Look, it's nice to know That you Might have a Power Boosting Semblance Deep down there," Agrees Nero
"But it doesn't change the fact that, well you know,"
"That Cardin Seems To Pick on You the most." Finishes Akame
"Look, Sure cardin DOES Pick on me," Said Jaune
"As you just Admit a few seconds ago." Said Nero
"Yes Yes whatever you said, but he usually Just sticks to Practical jokes! Their not that bad." Said Jaune shrugging it off
"Jaune he knocked your Books out of your Hands." Said Anastasia
"So what? It didn't hurt Me at all! And I just picked them up right After!"
"He Activated your Shield Sheath in middle of the door, Making you get stuck." Said Ruby
"W-Well uh,"
"And who Can Forget when he Pushed you into one of The Lockers, Activated it, and sent you Flying?" Points out Shirou
"I didn't Land far from the School!"
"Dude, He was Gonna Put fire crackers on your sit so they would Explode the moment you sit on them!" Yells Nero
"W-What?! That's-Wait, That Didn't happen! Your just making that on up now!" Said Jaune
"Yes, It didn't." Said Akame
"Because Me and Nero Saw and Stopped Them before they followed through with it."
"R-Really?" Asks Jaune, Now knowing he luckily Skipped A Really big Flag because of their Help with that one
"Jaune you know if you ever need help you could just Ask." Said Pyhrra
"OOOH!!" Nora then Gets up
"We'll BREAK his Legs!"
"Dibs on Knee Caps!!" Yells Nero
"Aww Dang it!" Said Nora, Seeing that she Didn't Call Dibs on Cardins Knee Caps First
"Guys, Really, It's Fine!" Said Jaune as he Started to get up
"Besides, It's not like his only a jerk to me. He's a jerk to Everyone!"
"I can see that right now from what I'm seeing." Said Anastasia
"What do you mean by that?" Asks Jaune, but his Question was Answered as he heard Team CRDL Laughing and the Cries of the Rabbit Faunus
"Ooow!! That Hurts!" Cries the Bunny Faunus while Cardin was pulling her Ear, while they all were laughing
"Please, Stop...."
"Hahaha I told you it was real!" Said Cardin
"what a Freak!" Said Russtel
"That Son of a Bitch!" Said Nero, Anger Filling him from within
"I've had Enough." Said Akame as she stood up and started to make her way toward team CRDL
"W-Wait What is she doing?" Asks Jaune really Worried
"She is going to be the Voice of Logic." Answers Yang
"she wouldn't stand for People Bullying the two of us back in the day. So why wouldn't she now?" Said Ruby
"Hey." Calls Out Akame as he was right in Front of Team CRDL
"Huh?" Cardin and his team look over to Nero
"What do you want?
"Hands Off the Rabbit. NOW." Demands Akame
"What? Wait, Are you seriously Taking this Animals Side?" Asks Cardin with a Laugh as he Pulls harder On The Rabbit girls Ear
"OW!! Stop it, Your going to tear it off!" Cries the Faunus as there were Tears slowly Forming in her eyes
"I said: Hands off. NOW." Repeats Akame
"Or what? You gonna Run and Call for a Teacher_OW!!" Cardin was interrupted as a Akame Cuts him off by Kicking his hand off of The Rabbit girls ears, making her to finally pull her head back
"I warned you." Said Akame as she held the Girls Hand and started to walk away with the Faunus, as the Girl just stumbles as the Girl with the long Black hair was just dragging her away from the bullies
"HEY!" Yells Cardin as Akame looks back to see Cardin walking toward her and Fast.
Akame Acted fast and made the Faunus girl to stand right behind her as Cardin was up face to Face with the Akame
"You have some nerve to just Walk away after ruining my fun little girl!"
"Fun? You Call Almost ripping off a Persons Ear Fun?" Asks Akame, Not Believing that This was Considered Fun for Him
"'Person'? you Actually think that THIS Animal is a Person?" Asks Cardin while Laughing in middle of his own Words too
"The Only Animal I'm seeing is a Overgrown Bug that only knows how to talk Big." Said Akame
"And it's standing right in front of me."
"What?! You Listen here you little Bi_" Starts Cardin
"Get out of my Face now." Said Akame Cutting him off. as she starts to walk off again
"HEY! I'm not done with you yet!" Shouts Cardin as he holds a Tight Grip on Akames Shoulder, and she Looks back at the Bully
"Don't you Just turn your back On me!!!"
"P-Please S-Stop." Begs the Rabbit Faunus as she looks toward Akame with sad eyes
"I'm not Worth it, Just Stay out of this."
"Staying out of letting this Oversized Gorilla To have his way with you?" asks Akame
"Never."
"Now your Pushing it you God Damn Brat!" Shouts Cardin even Louder as he Pushes Akames Shoulder back, Making her to turn Around to him Face to Face
"You better Apologize now or I'll_"
*THUG!!!*
But Cardin didn't finish, Because Akame Landed a Hard Punch right into his face. Shocking the People who were Watching, and scarring the Rabbit Faunus because of knowing what Cardin will do next.
"If you think I'll just Apologize to a Bully like you, then Remember, I said it Once, And I'll say it again: Not in a Hundred Years." Said Akame, Standing her Ground Against the Bully
"Why you little!" One of Cardin's Teammates Yells as he and the rest of Cardin's Goons Run up to them and Were Standing Right In Front of the Girls, As Akame didn't change her Expression But the Faunus was More Scared now
"Hey Cardin, Are you Alright?"
"YOU'VE DONE IT NOW YOU WHOR_" Shouts Cardin
"HEY JACKASS!!!" Another Voice Shouts as Cardin and his team, also the girls look back to see Akames Team were Walking up to them as Shirou made the Bunny Stumble back behind them away from the Bullies
"Didn't your Mother ever Teach you it's now Nice to Raise your Voice on a Girl? Or was she Too Busy Fucking every Dog she Came Across With?"
"What did you just Say?!" Shouts Cardin Looking even More Pissed at Neros Mocking
"He's saying that Beat it you Animals." Speaks Up Anastasia
"If you Think we'll Just let you to Insult or hurt our Leader, then You'll Be Greatly Sorry."
"So Beat it now, Or you'll figure out how Hospital Food Tastes Like." Said Shirou as his Arms Were Crossed, Not Having Any of these Bullies Crap
"Grrr." Grumbles Cardin as he Looks Akame Straight in the Eye
"This Isn't Over yet!"
and then, Cardin and his team Start to Walk away out of the Cafeteria
"Man, What an Asshole." Said Nero
"How did someone like HIM Manage to Attend here in Beacon?" Asks Anastasia
"I don't know, And I frankly Don't Care." Answers Akame
"U-Um..." then the Entirety of Team AANS Look over to see the Rabbit Faunus Speaking up while looking really shy
"Th-Thank you for Helping me out....B-But That way you just got on his Bad Side. Why Would you..."
"Help you?" finishes Akame
"Because I can't stand Bullies."
"Honestly, Getting a Bad grade scares me More than being on hat guys Bad side if anything." Said Nero, dismissing it as if it wasn't any Problem at all
"And if you Think We'd be Scared of Someone like Cardin Winchester, Then you are Insulting us." Said Anastasia
"Oh?! S-sorry!" Apologized The Faunus girl as she bowed her head toward Ana a Little
"Oh and, My name is Velvet Scarlatina!"
"I'm Akame. Akame RedGrave."
"Anastasia Schnee."
"Call me Nero."
"Shirou."
"It's Nice to meet you all. and thanks for Helping me out." Thanked Velvet Smiling
"We couldn't just Let them Get Away with it Could we?" Said Nero
"where are your team mates?" Asks Anastasia
"They had an Extra Assignment, so they had to Stay in Class for a little Overtime. they said I could go ahead." Explains Velvet
"You know, You can just come over and sit with us over there with some of our Friends." Offers Nero to Velvet
"No no you don't have to! I was just going away really it's not_"
"Then it's settled!" Said Nero as he Held a Hand around Velvet making her Weep in Surprise
"C'Mon, Let's go over there before Lunch breaks over."
"B-But..But.." Starts Velvet as she was forced to walk over Along with team AANS to the table with RWBY and JNPR,
While Cardin stares at them with a Hateful Glare.
[History Class]
",Humankind was quite Adamant About centralizing Faunus population in Menagerie." Said Prof.Oobleck as he was literally Teleporting around the Classroom because of the amount of Cafe he had in his Braincells, because he took another sip of the said Cafe
while everyone were listening to him, they were shifting their heads left and right because of how fast he was.
"Now! Have Any among you been subjugated or Discriminated Because of your Faunus Heritage?" Asks the Quick Cafe man
"Yo Prof. Oobleck?" Said Nero as he raises his hand
"Yes Mister Redgrave?" Asks Oobleck
"I know SOMEONE who Has and Still is being the victim of ALL those stuff you just said." Said Nero as he points at a Girl right below him on the lower desks
"Right here."
Velvets Ears Move down as Nero just points at her
"Y-Yeah....It's me..." said Velvet, Embarrassed that Nero would stick out for her like this
"Dreadful, Simply Dreadful! Thank you for your Coopration Mister Redgrave." Said Oobleck as he looks toward all the students
"Remember Students, It is Precisely this kinds of ignorance that breeds violence!" he takes another sip of his Cafe
"I mean, I mean, I mean just look what happened to the White Fang!"
"Yeah FUCK THOSE GUYS!!"
"MISS MORDRED REDGRAVE!! Please Refer from Using Such Heavy Language IN MY CLASS PLEASE!" Scolds Oobleck
"S-Sorry...Got caught in the moment there a little too much." Apologizes Mordred while some of the Students just look over at her, and some were Faunus too
"Now! before I was Rudely Cut off, Which one of you Young Scholars can tell me what many theorists Believe the turning point in the third year of the war?" Asks Oobleck
then, Weiss raises her hand to answer
"The Battle at Fort Castle."
"Yes! And, Who could tell me the Advantage that the Faunus had Over General Lagune's Forces?" Asks Oobleck
at that moment, Cardin flicked a Paper at Jaunes head whom was Asleep mostly, and it knocked him back to being awake
"H-Hey!"
Then Oobleck appeared right in front of his desk
"Mister Arc! Finally contributing to Class! This is Excellent! Excellent!! what is the Answer?"
"Uhhhh... the answer...the Advantage, of the Faunus....Had over that guys stuff...." he starts as he looks behind Him to see Nero and Mordred Waving At him, as he looked, he saw that the two siblings Holding out two Papers In their hands in a certain order
the paper in Neros Hand was the Picture of the Moon and stars.
and the Paper in Mordreds Hand was a Picture of a Pare of Eyes
"...Night..And...E-Eyes...?"
"EXCELLENT!!!" Cheers and also Praises Oobleck, while he Appeared right behind his Table again
"But Not the Complete Answer I'm afraid. would anyone else like to Explain Further than Mister Arc in a more Accurate Manner?" asks Oobleck, while Mordred and Nero Fist Pump as their Little Scheme Was was Success somewhat.
....Well not Somewhat, say A Little....Or barely..
"how about you Mister Winchester? Would you like to Explain further For Everyone in the Class for Mr.Arc?" asks Oobleck
"Well, I know it's a lot easier to Train an Animal than a Soldier." Said Cardin with his legs relaxed on the Table in a smug way
"Like you?" Asks Nero in the back ground from his sit as Cardin and a lot of other students look over at him
"Cuz, You know, Your the Most Oversized Cockroach in Existence."
"Hey, He's Actually Not Wrong!" Said Emerald from her sit, yes she was here too, as she and many other of students started to Laugh
"Hey you think your funny?!" Yells Cardin
"Silly, I'm a Comedian!" Bites back Nero with a Smug Smirk
"Alright ALRIGHT Settle down now everyone_" starts Oobleck, until
"What Jaune meant to say is Night Vision Sir." Answers Akame, getting the Attention of Everyone
"Many of the Faunuses Are said to have Perfect Sight in the dark, Making them Good enough to Sneak around in the Darkness, right under the Generals and his Soldiers Noses."
then she looked over to jaune
"And most of People Call them 'Night Eyes' just as Jaune did. It's for a Easier Wording."
"Y-Yeah that's TOTALLY What I meant to say...I just Forgot what they REALLY were Called haha...eeh..." Said Jaune, Glad he got out of the
"And let's just say Trying to Ambush the Faunus in their Sleep was the Wrong move." Cuts in Mordred
"Because the Faunus could see them in the Dark, so yeah! They saw 'Em comin'. they Got Sucker Punched instead, and Mr. Dumbass General got Captured like a Total Moran." And she Finished what Akame Started
"And if he at least took notes in Class he wouldn't such a historical Failure." Said Akame as she looks at Cardin
Cardin, having Enough of Akame, Get's up with his fists tightened. until
"Mr.Winchester Please take you sit, You can come to me after Class for Additional Readings." Scolds Oobleck, Literally Saying that Cardin Was in Detention now after class.
Shortly after, They all Walked out of the History Class while Cardin stayed behind for his Lecture
"Hey Mordred?" Calls Out Blake as the Blonde girl looks back
"How did you know that much about the third year of the War?"
"Well my Mom told us about how the Great General got his own Ass handed to him in the most humiliating wait Possible." answered Mordred
"What? Is it because I don't look like the A History Geek like you?"
"No no I was just...surprised you would know about something such as that." Answered Blake
"Jaune?" Calls Out Akame
"Can we have a Word? It'll be quick."
"huh? W-Why?" Asks Jaune looking at the Red eyed Girl
"I want to talk to you for a moment, so come with me." Insisted Akame
"Um sorry?" Calls out Phyrra as the two look over to her
"Jaune is my Partner so I Think I should be coming too."
"All the better." Agrees Akame
"Come on." and with that, they all Walked away somewhere
[At the Rooftops]
"A-Akame why are we All the way here? L-Look I might be going through a Hard time," Asks Jaune As he looks down from the Height into how Bright the sunset was
"I-I mean I'm not THAT depressed I can Always Be a Farmer or Something,"
"What? NO!" Yells Akame looking over to Jaune
"That's not why I brought you Up here! Are you really THAT Stupid?"
"S-Sorry!" Apologized Jaune
"Akame, Why did you brought Us All the way up here?" Asks Pyhrra
"Jaune, Ever since the first Week of School, You've been barely Improving, and as it seems you've got your Aura Literally in the Initiation, and your Foot work is even Terrible. Which is the most Basic of the basics." Points out Akame, as he got into Jaunes face, making him back away
"So Jaune, I will Ask you ONLY ONCE, And If you Don't Answer honestly, I Will Make you talk no matter what."
"E-Eh..." Jaune Gulps as he Backs away one step, While Pyhrra was just Worried and was ready to Stop Akame if it was going to Go Too far
"Jaune Arc, Tell me..." Starts Akame as she looks Jaune Eye to eye, Scaring him even more
"Did you Come to beacon, with Fake Paper work?"
"H-Huh?"
"I'm asking if you lied your way to beacon with Fake Transcripts? Did you Or not?" Speaks Akame
"Answer me NOW."
"Y-Yes Yes I Lied!" Yells Jaune as he was way to scared of Akames Stubberness
"J-Jaune..." Gasps Pyhrra
"...that Answers My theory." Said Akame as she backs away from Jaune, Giving him some Space
"But Why?"
"Huh?" Wonders Jaune
"Why Didn't you just go to a Combat School first?" Asks Akame
"Why Risk coming here To Beacon if you knew you Didn't have the Skills? Didn't know how dangerous it would be?"
"Cause, THIS is what I Always Wanted to be!" said Jaune, Looking into the sunset
"My Father, My Grand Father, and his Father, And even my Grandmother were All warriors! they were All heroes! Specially My Grand Mother as it just said! I just...I wanted to be Like my Grand Mother more. Someone that Helps People that are in Danger. but...No matter what I Was just never Good enough to even Live up to my Own Granny Image. If anything, ME Being the Grand Son of someone So Great like my Grand Mother is.... Just Humiliating For her..."
"Jaune then," Starts Pyhrra and soon, Akame cuts her off by Stopping her from getting Closer to jaune
"Akame?"
"Jaune..." Starts Akame, as jaune looks back to The Black haired Girl...Only for Akame to Grab him by his Collar
"YOU IDIOT!!!!"
and then to Pyhrras Horror, Akame just Punched Jaune in the face, making him Stumble on the Ground
"JAUNE!" Yells Pyhrra as she runs toward her Partner and Leader, while he held his cheek, as it was badly Bruised
"Did you Ever Stopped and Consider how WE Feel About what your Doing to Yourself?!" Shouts Akame
"Did you Ever Stop And Think how WE would Feel, How your OWN TEAM would Feel, If you DIED because you refused to Accept their Help?! Jaune If you don't just Ask for a little bit of help you'll Never Survive until Graduation! You might Die in a Training Mission! How would your Family Feel?! How Broken do you think They'll get when they hear You Got hurt or Died because you just Refused to Accept A LITTLE Help from your own team and Friends?!"
"...A...Akame...Are you...?" Asks Jaune, Looking up at her, Feeling like she was Talking about Something Else Entirely from her heart
"...I....I'm sorry...." Apologizes Akame as she holds her arms as she turns away from them
"...Jaune...L-Look, My Mother, Raven Branwen and My father Divorced When Me and Yang Were Young, She DOES Come to Visit as you might know, sure, but...After they Separated, My Father met Rubies Mother, Summer rose. and...well that's how Ruby came to be..."
"Akame what does this have to do with Jaune?" Asks Pyhrra looking at Akame, Feeling that how sad she was
"Let me finish first." Said Akame
"other than rubies mother, there was Nero and Mordreds Mother too, which was Our Aunt. She was a Nice Person too, Much like our Parents. But...one day, News came that Both our aunt, and Rubies mother, Summer rose, And...a Distant Friend of them...were dead.." after saying that, both Jaune and Phyrra Gasp in shock
"They said that they all died While doing their job...Protecting People.....After that, Our home, the Odd jobs shop our Father set up...wasn't the same anymore. My mother, Raven would Cry in Privet not wanting anyone to see her like that, Blaming her Herself for Their Deaths, And Our Father Wasn't himself anymore. he used to be laid back and Funny, And he would make Stupid jokes even. but after that night, when he figured that his Second Wife and 2 of his friends were dead....He became Colder than usual. he would Avoid us Sometimes and keep to his job, and sometimes, I saw him coming back in midnight heading to the bathroom, while he was soaked in Blood, And Raven stopped visiting so she could keep up with her work as a Lone Huntress...Our home...wasn't Home anymore..."
"A-Akame Look, I'm sorry for what happened to your Step mother and family, but what does this have to do with Me?" Asks Jaune as he starts to stand up
"Don't you get it? After their Deaths, Our Family Almost Fell Apart! It took Two Painful years for our father and Raven to Move on From their Deaths, and to finally...be themselves Again. like how they usually were. but jaune...Will Your family Recover from Yours?" Asks Akame, As Jaune was starting to get the picture
"Jaune, If you end up dying in a Training Mission of all things, how will your Family React? How Will they Turn out if you were suddenly Dead? Would your Grandmother Want such a thing?"
"N-No, I-I never wanted to hurt them like that..." Said Jaune, feeling bad already
"Then stop being so Selfish and Let your team help you, Let your Friends help you jaune." Said Akame
"...Your right...I-I'm sorry. I was being Selfish and...As you just said, An Idiot. Me moping over how pathetic I am isn't going to help, and it Will just make things worse. not for me but...for my Team and Family too." Said Jaune looking at his Friends
"So, Akame...I'm sorry for...Hurting you Emotionally like this...I Promise I'll Stop being so Stupid from here on out!"
"Then Maybe I can Help you." Said Pyhrra, as Jaune looks over to her in surprise
"Jaune, If you'd like to, I can Help you Practice Right here, on this Rooftop! So you can be Better!"
"Y-you'd really do that?" Asks Jaune
"Of Course jaune!" Answers Pyhrra as she held Jaunes hand
"What kind of friend would I be Otherwise."
"Aww...thanks you two.."
"I hope you two Can Practice alright together." Said Akame with a small smile as she started to walk toward the Exit room
"Akame?" Calls out jaune as she looks back toward the blonde boy
"thanks. for helping me out."
"Your welcome..and be careful for yourself. Alright?"
"I will. Promise." Promised Jaune
"...Thanks Jaune. that means a Lot to me." Smiled Akame as she finally walks away
"You know, despite how Cold she can be sometimes, Akame is really a Good Friend." Said Jaune
"I Agree." Agreed Phyrra, as the two of them started to walk away as well
"...Oh Cardin's Gonna LOOOOVE this." Said Sky Lark, as he was Listening to them from his Dorm room's Window, which was Right Below them....That....Can NOT be Good.
Chapter 8: Volume 1 Chapter 6: Forever Fall
Summary:
If your bullies start to go too far, then you gotta go overkill on them!
Or call the cops or the authorities, Buuuuut killing and cutting up their pets and stuffing 'em in their beds is also a VERY effective method!!!
.......D-Don't ask how I know that.
Chapter Text
[team CEMT dorm room]
"So you got a 4 of a kind?" Asks Mercury
"this isn't go fish idiot." Said Emerald
"Just taking a wild Guess." said Mercury
At the mean time with team CEMT, they were all just Doing their own thing. Emerald and Mercury were playing Cards, Neo was attending to some makeup, and Cinder was dealing with her Ammo Clips on her Guns
"Soooo We got a fieldtrip in a while!" Starts up Mercury
"And I doubt any of you have ever been to Forever Fall before."
"I just heard about it really." Answered Emerald
"My first time too LOL" Texted Neo on her Scroll
"that forest has been infested with Grimm just as much as Emerald forest." Speaks up their leader
"so Don't you screw around too much. got it?"
"Alright Alright! gee sometimes you can be just...too Strict." Said Mercury
"Because I'm Serious." Said Cinder
"okay, Boss, you gotta ease up a little sometimes. My Oldman used to say 'Getting too into your works gonna get you out of the fun of life'. you should consider that." Said Mercury.
"Well your dad sounds like an Lazy man already." Said Emerald
"He's my Step dad Actually. if he counts as the step dad part." Explained Mercury.
"huh. Interesting." Noted Emerald
"Next thing you'll say is that Your using Prosthetics too." Said neo by Texting
"...E-Errm....uuh..." Stutters Mercury
"....You Really use Prosthetics?" texted Neo
"N-No! I a full on and Complete Person!" Shouts Mercury
"Yeah as my Cousin Travis would put it:'Im calling bull****' " texted Neo
"Get off my back!" Yells Mercury
"Will you idiots tone it Down Already?!" Speaks up Cinder
"Sorry." Apologized Mercury while Neo bowed her head, but then, they both sniffed the Air
"...Hey is something Burning?"
"Oh Crap!" Emerald then Rushed to a Small Microwave she installed in their Dorm
"The Damn things Over heated now! It's burning!"
"I'll go get a Towel for that." Said Mercury as he got up for his bed
'...I hope Shirou isn't having a better time than me...' Wondered Cinder
[Team AANS Dorm room]
'...I bet Cinders having A Bad time unlike me.' Thought Shirou as he and his team were...Honestly, better off than CEMT right now.
right now, they all had walking out of taking a shower in turns, first Akame, then Ana, then Nero, and right now, Shirou was running both hands in his hair while the warm water was running down his face.
as he closes the water and puts a towel on, he walks out to his teammates while Akame was in her underwear and was blushing her wet long hair, and Anastasia had a full on Bathrobe while drying her own hair, and Nero had his Pants while he was fully shirtless. but Shirou was bothered by one thing and ONE THING only
"How can You be in your underwear with 2 boys indoors around you?" He asks his Leader
"I don't mind. Anas a girl too, Neros my Cousin, and You wouldn't just stare from how much I know you." Said Akame as she brushes her hair
"And Me and my sisters Always just wear our underwear after showers like this."
"So you mean to tell me, you and your younger sisters take your showers, then you just wear your Underwear sometimes, and That's THAT?" Asks Anastasia in her bathrobe.
"Yup."
"Wouldn't you catch a cold?" Asks Ana again
"Nope."
"But wouldn't it be too weird for the three of you to be...Y-You know...Almost Naked in each others Presence?" Asks Anastasia
"We Are sisters and it was Just us, so we didn't mind. We would even Sleep like this in One bed together sometimes. even without any_"
"OOOOKAY That's enough Akame!" Cuts in Nero by Dropping some of his Aura into his right Arm, Summoning a longer version of it and placing in on Akames Mouth, Not wanting Her to Talk too much
"Some things are better off NOT Talked about in public!"
"...I guess you're right." Agrees Akame As Nero removed his Right Arms Semblance form form her mouth before making it vanish
'....Yeah...I'm Perhaps having a better time than Cinder right now After all...because it can't be THAT Good on her end.' Thinks Shirou
but meanwhile, Akame was Thinking about how Jaunes Training with Pyhrra was going. Ever since that Day when Akame talked some sense into his head, Jaune has seem to be improving for the past days. But Today, she didn't see him around his team much, and As Pyhrra told her, he didn't show up for their training last night, telling Pyhrra that he had something important to do over a Scroll call. I was making her a...Little Worried.
"Are you Alright?" She was snapped back to reality as Shirou called out to her from his own bed
"You seem Troubled by something."
"It's...About jaune, I haven't seen him anywhere today. Not at all." Answered Akame
"Jaune? I've heard he was helping out team CRDL Today on a Assignment they had." Said Nero, getting all their Attentions
"CRDL? Why would jaune do such a thing?" Wonders Anastasia, really curious about this new turn of event
"You think Cardin forced him to do his homework?" Asks Shirou
"Probably. I say we Break his legs just as Nora said." Suggested Nero
"and I'm STILL Calling dibs On the jackasses Kneecaps!"
"Can you and Nora Please Stop thinking about breaking a bullies Legs? It's not Logical." Scolded Anastasia
"Aww C'mooon! I know You want to see it too!" Said Nero
'Jaune...What happened Between you and Cardin when I wasn't Around?' Wonders Akame as she looks out of the window, Really Worried For Jaunes safety
[Yesterday, 10:35 PM]
'Man, those trainings that Pyhrra gave me are working pretty good.' Thought Jaune as he was in the Bath room, Washing his face after another Practice sessions on the Rooftop
he had been improving little by little over the past few days, but he hadn't Become almost as strong as The others yet. and the thought of what happened that day in his spar match with Cardin was still bothering his mind.
'is my semblance really a Power Boosting One?' he asks himself mentally as he looks at himself in the mirror
'it just sounds...too Grand to be true...'
"Well hello there jauny boy." Jaune gets Snapped back to reallity when he hears a really Painfully Familiar voice
"Been a while huh?"
"Oh god no C-Cardin..." Speaks up Jaune as he sees Cardin Winchester walk into the Bathroom towards him
"Oh Relax Jaune. I'm just here to talk!" Said Cardin as he wraps an arm around Jaunes Neck in Painful manner
"So, I'm kinda here to say that My Team mate couldn't Help but to overhear on a Conversation between you and your Friends a while ago."
"W-What?"
"You Faked your way to Beacon? That's Pretty Gutsy Jauney boy."
Then jaune figure how much Trouble he was in
"L-Look Cardin just_"
"And That Chicks Life story was Pretty Fun to hear About too!" Cuts in Cardin, Making Jaune to Look at him in a questioning Look
"It'd be a really disaster if the Whole School Heard about That Redgrave girls Mother being over the grave. I mean, Think About how much Of a Mess it would make for them!"
"no...you Wouldn't!" Speaks up Jaune
"Oh Don't worry jaune, Your secret is safe with me! And so is those Girls." Said Cardin, Making Jaune to get more Worried
"All I want from you is to do that Homework that Professor Waver gave us Yesterday for Me. OH and the Project Professor Dell gave us Too! You'd do a friend a solid wouldn't you?"
Jaune figured that he was really not given Much of a choice that would end well for him. and... If the Whole School knew about the Hard ships that Akame, Yang and Ruby, God he would never forgive himself.
"O-Okay look just, DON'T Tell anyone about ANYTHING your team heard that night okay? SPECIALY About What Akame said! Alright?!"
"whoa whoa Relax! I told you already I won't Tell anyone until You do as I say!" Assured Cardin as he started to walk out
"Don't worry jaune. Your Secrets are Safe with me."
and with that, he left
"...Aw crap..."
[Present Day, Hallways.]
"...what Am I gonna do?" Jaune wondered as he was walking back to his Dorm, but stopped before Walking in and was just looking down
"S-Sure he might have me Expelled...but Akame and her sisters didn't do anything wrong! they'll....Get really Devastated if The School knew about their mom...Oh god what Am I gonna do???"
"Hey Jaune!"
"Guh!" Jaune got jumped as he Looks back and sees Ruby in her Pajamas
"Long time no See!" Greeted Ruby
"Did you lock yourself out again?"
"Oh! Nope! Got it!" Answers Jaune showing his Scroll
"So! Where have you been Today?" Asks Ruby
"W-well I um...Ugh...L-Look Ruby...I've... Messed Up on something. Your sister Akame and Phyrra tried to help me with, Well, Myself A-And One of Cardins Goons Listened in On some stuff he Shouldn't have known in the first Place, Now he has me On a Leash, And I can't Speak to my Team About it because If I do, Cardins gonna... Spill the Beans On the stuff he heard About Me...and..Some other...stuff." Explained Jaune as he Slides down and sits down on the Floor, Leaning his back on his dorms Door
he Sighs Before speaking again "..I'm Starting to think that Maybe Not Asking for Help from Pyhrra and you guys Sooner was the GREATEST Mistake Of my Life...But Oooh No, I ended up Dragging...some of my other Friends Into this too..."
"oh....Wow..." Ruby Only could sit down next to Jaune
"Jaune Maybe If you just Talk About it to me, Maybe We Can figure something out."
"No no You Don't Understand! Talking To YOU Will Making it Worst!" Said Jaune
"W-Why?" Asks Ruby, Really Confused
"Jaune What does this have to Do with Me?"
"N-Nothing too Important. It's..better if you don't know." Answered Jaune
"Then Help Me understand Jaune." Said Ruby
"..Alright.." He Finally Agreed to Tell Ruby what happened
"Look...A few days ago, Akame tried to Talk some sense into me. And She Ended up Telling me...A-About how your Mother died.."
"Wait...Big sis told you...About my mom?" Asks Ruby Really surprised
"Yeah. About how your Step mother Raven was, How your father Almost shut you and your Sisters out, how your home Change for like, 2 years, And She Told me About All of that as an Example." Explained Jaune, Making Ruby to Get shocked even more
"W-Well, It Actually DID Help me...B-But One of Cardins Goons as I just Said Heard About All of the things Akame said about your Mom. So now Cardin knows too and If I tell Anyone About this, He'll just tell The Whole School about A secret of mine which WILL Get me Expelled and Also he'll tell the Whole School About how you Lost your mother!!"
"J-Jaune..." Ruby Tries To Speak As she couldn't Believe what she had just heard
"Look Just, Don't tell anyone About this Okay? Specially Your Sisters! If he Figures Out I talked to you about ANY of this, He Won't Hesitate to Have me Expelled and Have you and your Sisters Get Picked on because of Losing your Mother! And it All would be Because Of ME ruby!" Jaune finally Expressed how he feels about All of this
"And...I Just.. Can't Stand that I'll Drag you, Akame and Yang down with me.."
Having heard Enough, Ruby Puts one hand over at Jaunes Shoulder Getting his Attention
"Jaune We Don't Care!!"
"Wha?" Said Jaune
"Jaune Look, Thanks for Also Doing this For me and my sisters too, But Seriously! We don't Care!" Speaks up ruby
"Ever since we Lost Mom, Our Family got Torn Apart. Sure. But we All Moved Past Moms death! sure Some Bullies Picked on us when they found out, and I won't Deny that it Sucked. Yang would Beat them up and Akame would Almost Stab them with a Pencil,"
"Stab them?!"
"Yeah she Totally would, And I would throw a Lot of Stones at those Bullies when they Said stuff like 'Har Har Your moms Dee-Eeead' Or Meanie things like that. Heck My dad would Practically Pull a Gun On anyone that Mocked us about Moms death and Mother Raven would get furious Beyond Imaginable, But Me, My sisters, Dad, Mother Raven, Our uncle and cousins, We All Moved Past Moms and Aunts Deaths. It might hurt a little If Cardin Would say something about it to the WHOLE School but It wouldn't Hurt Us All THAT bad!" Explained Ruby as she kept a Grip over Jaunes Shoulder for Comfort
"We might have been Hurt In more than just one Way after Moms death, but It Won't Hurt us Anymore. Because...That's what Mom would want us to do too. she'd want us to Stand Strong On our own. to stand together. as a Family. Jaune You don't Have to Be Scared About Us, You need to Look out For yourself for now, Because you don't Have to Carry All the burden By yourself."
Jaune was stunned after hearing All of this from Ruby, as she Stood up and walked toward her Dorm rooms Door
"And...Jaune? Don't Worry I won't Tell My sisters that Cardin Of all People Knows About Moms death and has Blackmailed you about it. well Yet. but Please, Watch out for yourself Okay?"
"Y-Yeah..I will. Thanks Ruby." Thanked Jaune
"Any time Friend." Said Ruby with a Smile as she Entered her Dorm room Again.
'...Man...If only I was just A little Like Ruby and her Sisters...' Jaune thinks to himself as he noticed his Scroll Getting a Call, And It was Cardin. Of Course it was Cardin.
He answers the Call and Cardin Starts to Speak
"Hey! it's your New Buddy Cardin! I wanted to Thank you for Doing that Homework Professor Waver Gave us. And I know you Might have JUST Started on that Dust and Mechanical Project Professor Dell Gave us, buuuuut I have to Ask you to Forget ALLLL about that Stupid Engineering Project and go get me a Bag of Rapier Wasps AND At least, Like, 200 Liens for us."
"What? W-Why the Money?! A-And wait Rapier Wasps?!" Asked Jaune Really Thrown back by this.
"Look Me and My boys Managed to Get Our hands on some Money to buy Something special. Buuuuuuut we're 200 Liens Short so We're gonna have you Fill that one Part for us. OH and Make sure those Rapier Wasps have some REALLY Sharp And Long Stingers. This is really Important so Don't Screw this up!" and with that, He hanged up
"Buy Something...Special?" Wonders Jaune, Kind of Worried About what Cardin and his Goons were Going to Buy with the Money.
[Next day, Forever Fall Forest]
The Students Were Walking Through the Red Forest For their Assignment, while an Odd looking Teacher was Leading them
"Now I Know what Y'all May Be thinking Right About Now." Spoke up Professor Dell, Their Engineering Classes Teacher while the Students were Following him. He was Bald and a Little Shorter than the other Teachers, But A lot more Taller than Prof. Port, He had an Red Shirt and a Pare of Goggles on his eyes, and a Engineering Glove on his Right Hand too
"As You Fellas Can see, The Forever Fall Forest is Quite the Eye catcher. But We Ain't Here for Sight-seein'. Professor Peach has Issued For Y'all to Have Samples From these Trees 'ere Deep Down. And I'm here to Make sure Non-o-Y'all Turn into Grimm Snacks While Yer At it."
Oh, and It seemed Like Their Engineering Teacher Was a Country Boy too.
All the while Jaune was Dragging All of Team CRDLs Stuff for this fieldtrip.
But With Team AANS, Well Let's say some things were...Off.
"You Okay?" Asks Shirou toward his Team Leader
"....Akame?" He calls out Again, but no Answer.
"....Hello???"
"Huh?! W-What?" Akame Snaps into Reality when Shioru Calls out for her a Second time.
"He asked If your Alright." spoke Up Anastasia
"Oh...Sorry. I dozed out For a bit..." Answered Akame, Shaking her head to Get All the Sleepiness Out of herself.
"So Look Alive Everyone! You Lot' gonna have to Have One Jar Worth of these Red Saps. Be careful tho. This Forest here is as much as a Cruel Mistress Such as the Emerald Forest. So Expect A Few Beowolves or Ursai. Also DO NOT Drink these Red Saps too! You Can Buy 'Em in a Shop Or somewhere and Down 'Em as much as Y'all Wanna." Warns Professor Dell
"So Be by your Teammates at All time. Move Along now."
with that, They All Walked into the woods while Jaune was dragged Along with Team CRDL....But One of their Teammates, Dove Bronzewing...Wasn't With them Most of the time.
[Later On]
"Hey you think we can Have like an Extra jar of these things? I heard they Taste Real good if you Cook 'Em with something if their Raw." Suggested Nero
"Of course it will. The ones that they sell in stores have Extra Material in them that Ruin the taste most of the time, but maybe we can get Some of these ones Someday if we Ask Professor Goodwitch." Spoke Shirou
"Well Seeing how Good your Cooking is, I bet your gonna have Cook up something Really good if you had some of this." Said Nero as he starts Letting his Jar get filled up.
but meanwhile, Anastasia Noticed that Her Team Leader... Was Acting kind of Out of it today. She was Dozing out and looked kind of Tired ever since left the Cafeteria
"Akame Are you Alright?" She Asked her Partner as she was quietly trying to Get her Jar filled with red sap herself.
"I'm fine I...Just Feel a little Weird." Answered Akame
"you Seem Rather Pale. And you look sick too." Said Anastasia
"I Might have...Ate something I shouldn't have This Morning..." Said Akame as she held a Hand on her Forehead to wipe off some sweat.
"Akame Maybe we should Tell Professor Dell that your Not feeling well." Suggested Shirou
"Yeah You Look like your About to Pass out." starts Nero
"I'll...get the rest of the day off after we get back." Assured Akame as she walks toward A tree and started to feel her Jar.
"And you should Eat Some Tea with Some honey too. It might help you to recover a little." Suggested Shirou
"I'm Not sick shirou. I'm just... A little tired." Said Akame as she was trying to get her Jar filled.
while Her Teammates were Talking and having Their Jars Filled with Red sap, Akames Vision started to become Blurry.
'...What's Wrong with me today? I feel Sleepy...Is it Really something I Ate...?...W-wait...my heads....Spinning.....'
those where the Last things she thought before she Blacked out and felt someone Grab her before she Fell, For a moment, She thought one of her Team mates Caught her before she hits the floor before she fully Goes into a Forced Sleep....but oh how wrong she was...
"...Guys?" Calls Out Nero
"What now?" Asks Anastasia
"...Where did Akame go?" He asked as his team mates looked....and to their Shock, Akame was nowhere to be seen...
[Later on]
Cardin and his team were relaxing, while one of their team mates were still missing from the Picture, and Jaune Came back with at least 7 Jars of Red Sap, as he Also Collapsed On the ground for over working himself so much
"Hey! Great job, Jauny Boy!" Congrats Cardin as he gets up
"Now that wasn't too hard was it?"
"I think I'm Allergic to this stuff..." Said Jaune feeling kinda doozy.... And he MIGHT Have Allergic to this stuff for real...
"Yeah Yeah Great great great, So jaune! you might be asking yourself that 'why did my buddy Cardin asked me to Collect SEVEN Jars of red sap when there's just 5 of us?'." Said Cardin
"And Also 'where has Dove been this whole time?'."
"does are the Two Questions I have Asked my self today, Yes..." Agreed Jaune
"Don't you worry. You are About to find that out Right Aboooooout..." Starts Cardin
"I'm back!" Came Doves voice as he Walked in through some of the Bushes.... while he was carrying someone who seemed to be passed out with him
"..Now." finished Cardin as he smirked at the Person He was carrying with him
"...A-Akame?!" Gasps Jaune, Recognizing who Dove was Dragging with him by her Arms
[Elsewhere]
"So what, She just Disappeared?!" Questioned Yang
"I dunno she was RIGHT here A few Seconds Ago!" Said Nero, as team RWBY were with Team ANS, discussing the Fact that Ruby and Yangs Elder Sister was missing.
"And it Is really worrying with how she looked." Noted Shirou
"she looked Really Tired. too Tired than usual..."
"Weiss, Blake, You two go and Tell Prof. Dell about this." Said Ruby as she turned toward the others
"We'll Keep searching for Akame here."
"Alright. Be careful." Warns Blake as she and Weiss start to run to the Professor
'Sis... Please Be Alright...' Said Ruby Mentally, Worried about her Oldest Sister
[Meanwhile]
"Cardin what Are you Doing?!" Asks Jaune as Cardin and his Boys Dragged Akames Unconscious Body on a more Open Field
"Payback." Answered Cardin, Making Jaune Even more worried
"Alright Boys, Thanks to Prof. Ports Little Story," He then Picks up the box of Rapier Wasps that Jaune got for him
"This Nasty little things Looooove Sweets. And I'm thinking it's about time this Brat here Learns what happens when you Mess with someone bigger than her." he said as he gave a not so Painful kick to Akames shoulder, Making her Grunt a little
"And YOU, Are going to Help me out here." he said as he Held one Jar of Zap, and gave Jaune another one
"W-What?"
"Drop the Sap On her face and Body, And while she's still out cold because of the Drug me managed to by with a bit of your money, Which we Managed to Slip into her Food Today at morning, She wouldn't Even Notice in time that she's being Swarmed by all this Wasps!"
he explained, Making Jaune to Gasp with Shock
"And after she's Messed up Head to Toe, We'll see if she can talk All big again!"
"N-No no wait Cardin that's too far! You can't_" Jaune Starts
"AAAND if you Have something to say AGAINST it, You are just ONE airship away back home out of beacon right After I have a Talk with Goodwitch, And a those girls gonna have to Cry for their Sister next! Like their Dead Mother! Got that?" Said Cardin, Cutting Jaune off
jaune Looks down on the Jar of Sap in his hand, then at Akame on the Ground, Still Unconscious. She was his Friend, She Helped him to Finally see things Clearly and trusted him with her Painful Parts of her Life Story... And he couldn't Bring himself to Allow Her get Screwed up over This... He couldn't Let it happen!
"..No." Said jaune
"What did you just say?" Asks Cardin as he looks back to jaune before Letting go of the Sap on Akames Face
"I. Said." Speaks up jaune...As his eyes Shined a Little in a blue Color Again.
"NO!!!" he then threw the Sap...Right into Cardins face, making a mess out of his hair and such.
"...you've gone and done it now you little Punk." Said Jaune, Not thrilled of having his face Messy like this, while Jaune just Chuckled a little in a Nervous Tone.
[Mean while]
"Did you guys Find Anything?" Asks Ruby
"nothing here!" Answered Yang
"She's not here too!" Answered Nero
"Where Could she have Gone of All places?" Asks Shirou
"And what if she's hurt?" Asks Anastasia
"Akame is Strong. She can Take care of herself. But... She might be in danger none the less." Answered Ruby
"I swear if those CRDL Jerks Did something to my Big Sister I'm gonna knock their Lights out!" Threatens Yang
"You and Me both." Said Nero
"and honestly, I might Allow that this time." Said Anastasia
[Back with Jaune]
"You know that wasn't really smart Jauny boy!" Yells Cardin as he held Jaune by his neck
"Now I'm gonna make sure you go back to mommy, in A BODY BAG!"
"I don't Care what you do to me, But your NOT Hurting my Friends." Said Jaune as he was pretty Beat up
"What? You think talking like that makes you tough? you think Your a BIG STRONG MAN now?!
"well...At least..I have a Lot of friends...Scary ones at that too." he said with a smirk, and then...
*Click*
"...Get your hands off of him now you Bastard."
"...Shit..." Cursed Cardin, as the rest of his team Look back to see Akame finally standing up, having fought off the Drug, and was Aiming her White hand gun, Comedy, Right at the back of His head
"...O-Okay L-Look_"
"Shut up and LET HIM GO!!!" yells Akame as she Bashs her guns Barrel at the back of Cardins head
"ALRIGHT ALRIGHT!!!" Screams Cardin as he lets go of Jaune and puts his hands up
"J-Just don't shoot okay?!"
"....Who said I'm NOT going to anyway?"
"N-NO NO NO Don't_"
*ROAAAR*
but they all look to their right and see a really Giant Ursa jump out toward them, Growling at them and sniffing the Air and seeing the Red Sap all over Cardins Face. as it roared toward him.
"That's a Big Ursa!" Yells Russel as Cardins team start to run away, and the Ursa Smacks Cardin away.
"Jaune..Run!" Yells Akame as she starts to shoot at the Giant Ursa with both guns this time.
the Ursa Roars at The girl and goes to Attack her Too, but she Slides down and dodges the Attack.
"Did you guys hear that?" asked Anastasia
"Those gunshots! their From Akames guns I know them!" Said Ruby
"Let's Go! it sounded like a really big ursa!" Said Shirou as they started to run
"the hell was that?" Asks Mercury as teams CEMT, NPR and KKMT heard a giant Ursa roaring
"Ursa Ursa!" Yells Cardins Team mate as they were running
but then Mordred got in the way and Grabbed the Bully by his neck
"Say what?! where?!"
"there! it's got Cardin!" he answered
"Jaune!" Gasped Pyhrra
"That's not good." Noted Emerald worried
"Travis, Come with me! We gotta Find Prof. Dell!" Said Kiana as she started running
"you two go with them! There Could be more!" Pyhrra said to Nora and Ren
"Neo. Go with them too for More Safety!" Ordred Cinder while Neo just Noded
Cardin Got Clawed into the Ground as he was trying to run.
then Akame Tried to Fight off the Giant Ursa while she tried to To block a Swing from the big Ursas Claw, but she got smashed into a Tree.
'...Damn...those Drugs are still Kicking into me....' She though as she Got up, still Feeling dizzy and Tired because of the Drugs Cardin made her eat in her Food.
She saw the Ursa Coming at her and jumps out of the way of another Claw that was headed toward her. she Managed to Land, Straightening her Self up as she held her Sword in both hands again, but yet again Falls on one knee after because of the Drugs. and to make it worse, Cardin was on the Ground right behind her!
"there they are!" Said Shirou as they saw Cardin and Akame and a Giant Ursa
"AKAME!!!" Yells Ruby in horror
"Oh No!" Gasped Pyhrra as she and the others saw Akame about to be stroke by the giant Beast!
*CLANG!!*
But Akame was shocked to See Jaune had Blocked an Attack from the Ursa by his shield.
"Jaune!" Yells Nero ready to jump in, but then Shirou stopped Him
"What are you Doing?!"
"Don't. Let's first watch." He Said, As Nero was forced to just look now along with the others
Brynhildr Raises her Spear, But Pyhrra stopped her
"Wait, He can do it."
"What?! you crazy?!" Yells Mordred
"Are you sure?" Asks Brynhildr
"He's been Training. He'll Pull it off." Assured Phyrra
'Okay jaune...Remember whatever that Pyhrra Taught you by now...Come ON!!' he said mentally as he Pushed the giant Ursas Paw off and then jumped to dodge an Attack coming, then He put up his shield the moment he saw the Ursas other Claw coming at him as he was Thrown a bit back.
He recovered and Attack the Ursa again, for it to slam him away.
He Started to get up and Attacks the Ursa again as it was coming straight at him itself.
"NO JAUNE WAIT!!" Calls Out Akame in worry
seeing this, Pyhrra raised her hand...and Jaunes shield also got Raised too at the same time. Jaune managed to Block the Ursa, and then Cuts off it's head without Hesitation!
"..What did you just...do?" Asked Mordred
"Wait, was that your semblance?" Asked Cinder
"Well, Mordred has her Thunder, You have your Fire and bending, And My semblance is Polarity!" Explains Pyhrra
"Wow...Wait you control Poles?" Asks Mordred
"It means controlling Magnetism." Explained Brynhildr in a more Easier way for Mordred
"Oh. OOH! Like Magnito!!!" Exclaimed Mordred
"S-sorry but...Who?" Asks Pyhrra, wonder who this...Magnito is.
"Sis!" Calls out Ruby as she and Yang Ran toward Akame
"Are you okay?!" Asked Yang as they help Akame up by wrapping her Arms Around their shoulders
"I'll be fine...don't worry." answered Akame
Jaune walks over to Cardin and Helps him to stand back up
"holy crap, Jaune_GAH!" He didn't get to finish, because Jaune Punched him Across the Jaw, Shocking the sisters, but Giving Nero a sense of satisfaction
"Listen here Winchester." Jaune starts to talk
"don't you EVER try to hurt my Friends again. Got It?"
with that, they all started to walk away as the younger sisters Gave Cardin a Deathglare for Almost putting their Older sister in danger, as Akame and the others...Were Pretty Happy that Jaune was now standing up for himself.
What a Field Trip.
or one could say, A REDFIELD Trip!
Chapter 9: Volume 1 Chapter 7: Beloved
Summary:
Hmm...There isn't Enough sad backstory in this book yet!
Let's fix that!
Chapter Text
[Remnants Geography Class]
"-And with this Logic, That is why Most of Menagerie Isn't Suitable For Most Faunus as a Safe Living environment." Spoke the Geography Teacher of Beacon, Prof. Waver Velvet, explained as they were slowly reaching the End of the Class now.
"Hey is it me or does Prof. Waver Sound Like a more Serious Version of Oobleck?" Whispered Ruby toward her Sisters in their seats
"Probably." Whispered Back Yang while Akame just nodded her head
and soon enough, Bell Rang and concluded Todays Geography Class
"Remember students, Reread All the Notes that I pointed out in your books And I want yo all to Do the works from Pages 11 until 14. Class Dismissed."
And with that, All of the Students Walked out of their Classroom as their Next Class would start in About 20 minutes
"Sooo what do you two wanna do Before Miss goodwitches Class starts?" Ruby asks her Sisters
"How about we Hit the Cafeteria Real quick?" Suggested yang
"I'm down for that." agreed Akame
"Akame your Always down if it involves food." Said Ruby
"Heck Everytime dad Bought Pizza he had to buy One Extra Box so you'd have Double the Amount!"
"And you'd wonder how you haven't gotten fat After all these years." Teased Yang
"Do I have to Smack you both in the head?" Threatens the Oldest Sister
"Please don't." Begged Ruby
"Hey girls!" The redgrave sisters heard a Familiar Voice and Looked over to see Kiana and Brynhildr walk toward them
"You done with Prof. Wavers Class?"
"Hey Kiana." Greeted Ruby
"And yeah, just now Actually."
"So Watchu Two Doin'?" Asks Yang
"Nothing interesting." Answered Brynhildr in her usual quiet tone.
"What Bryn Is trying to say is that we Were looking for you or the others." Said Kiana
"You know, For Friends stuff!"
"Well We were Thinking about hitting the Cafeteria for some food quickly before Miss goodwitches Class starts." Said Akame
"Yeah, so you can choke down as mush food as you can." Said Ruby teasingly
"Quiet you." hushed Akame
"Make me!" Dared Ruby
"...You Asked for it." Said Akame as she started to Pull both of Rubies Cheeks and lift her Feet off the floor by the said Cheeks.
"OUW OUW OUW OUW SHWIIIWSH SHTOOOPH!!!" Cried Ruby as her cheeks were being pulled mercilessly
"Is this really an Orthodox Sisterly Relationship?" Questions Brynhildr, seeing the Oldest Sister Doing such a Thing to the Poor Youngest Sister
"It'll Get Natural Soon. Give it time." Answered Yang as she Knew that Akame would do this A lot. and Yang had her suspicions that maybe Akame was doing it because it made Ruby Look and Act Cute sometimes.
"I Think I can get used to this." Said Kiana as she was just watching too.
but soon, her eyes trailed off to her sister, who was staring at the sisters...with a Hint of Crystal Blue Light Appeared in her eyes for a moment, as she was smiling at the Funny sisterly moment in front of her.
"...Hey us sis?" Calls out Kiana as Brynhildr looks at her own little sister
"Can we uhh...Talk for a moment?"
"..Oh. Of course." Answered Brynhildr
"Good! It was nice catching up with you Three." She said towards the Sisters
"See you at Miss Goodwitches Class!" she finished as she waved at the sisters as Kiana and Brynhildr walked away
"Sure! C'ya both there!" Said Yang as she waved back a little too
While the Kaslana sisters were walking away, Kiana slowly started to Talk to her older sister.
"...Sis? Did They have It Too?" She Asked
"...Yes...It makes Almost All of them by now..." Answered Brynhildr... in a rather sad and regretful tone.
"...Sis it's Not your Fault. You can't Always Blame yourself over something like this." Said Kiana as she held Brynhildrs Hand Tightly for comfort
"...I know...but... I can't Help but to feel Guilty About..." Brynhildr started as she looked back at the Redgrave sisters as they were walking away "...How I'm Using them in return..."
[Combat Class]
*KICK*
*BUUZZZZ*
"Mr. Kasuga is the Winner of the Match." Stated Miss Goodwitch, as Mercury was on the Stage And his Opponents Aura had hit the Red zone.
Mercury walked down the stage as he was In a Smug Proud State for At least having a full on Non Lose streak So far in Goodwitches Combat Classes.
"Now, Lets see who the next Fighters would be For our next match." Spoke Glynda goodwitch as she pressed the button on her Scroll, as a sort of a Randomizer system started to Choose the next two Students that would fight each other next.
on of the Screens showed Ruby as a Cause of...Well being a Randomizer System obviously.
"Your up lil' sis." Spoke Yang, And Ruby just chuckled in Excitement.
And the Other Student that would be Rubies Opponent, Turned out to be Pyhrra nekos that was chosen.
"...Ohhh my Sparda." Said Ruby, Knowing that Pyhrra was Leagues Above her in...Well in both studies And Fighting. and Mordred Told her that Pyhrras Semblance Literally makes Her just like Magneto!
Seeing that her chances were Pretty Low against Pyhrra, she had to remember and remind her self every single Fighting Tip that Both her Dad and Her Step Mother/None mother, Raven gave her.
...Aaaand Remind her self of all the Crazy Stuff Magneto could do in the Videogames and the Comics she reads. You know, For reference!
"you got this Ruby!" Cheered yang
"BREAK HER LEEEEEGS!!!!" Yelled Nora, Making ruby to just go from calm and collected for the fight to full on panicked
"I'll Murder you in your sleep." Said Akame as Nora gave a high pitched 'EEP' and hides behind Ren.
And, Ren was Also Scared Of Akames Threat.
"Ready." Starts Goodwitch as both Ruby an Pyhrra pull their Weapons out and take their stances
"Set." They both look at each other ready to go
"begin!"
and as the match started, Ruby Lunched herself right at Pyhrra swinging her massive scythe. in which Pyhrra blocked with her Shield and Quickly spins her body and tries a Low kick aimed at Rubies feet. Ruby managed to jump and also dodge the Kick as Phyrra got up with her Sword turning into its Spear form and the gun barrel at the end of it firing, Sending it's Tip toward Ruby which she Blocked Perfectly in time with her scythe. she spins Her scythe around and Slashes it At Pyhrra which she Dodges or Blocks with he shield, but then Phyrra Parried on Attack and ruby was left wide open!
before she knew it, Phyrra Spins her body around and slams her shield right into Ruby and the attack her Aura in several points with her spear turned back into Sword form. ruby was stumbled back after the Attack, but quickly recovered and started to shoot at Pyhrra with her weapon.
Pyhrra dodges or blocks the Bullets as she threw he Shield at ruby. it went toward the red riding hood like a Flying disk, but ruby managed to dodge it and using her semblance came close and Personal with Pyhrra. But Pyhrras Shield started to rotate Back as it came into her arm and she Blocked several attacks from ruby.
they started to Attack each other With Pyhrras Spear and Rubies Scythe end up getting locked into each other, but Pyhrra was pushing ruby back little by little.
"C'mon Ruby. C'moooon!" Said Yang under her breath while Akame was looking, Trying to At least See a way that Might let ruby have an Advantage
"Ruby Quit Being such a Wimp and Just Kick some Ass Already!" Cheered Mordred from her seat
As ruby Lets out a Grunt under her Breath.... Her Eyes started to Flash Blue, and her Aura Flashed a Color of Blue instead of It's usual red for a Second.
Pyhrra was Thrown off guard as she saw the sudden Color change in rubies Eyes, and then she was shocked when Ruby was starting to Push her back.
"Ruby?" Questioned Akame as she was surprised to see the sudden Power Boost in Rubies Physical Strength
Ruby gave a battle cry as she pushed Pyhrra off and started to Attack her over and over with her Speed and Strength Doubled.
"Wait...That's just like..." Wondered Jaune, seeing that how familiar The situation was on the stage.
"...Okay is it me...Or did Ruby of all people just start Fighting back against Pyhrra?" Questioned Nero, not Believing his eyes.
"Something isn't right. Ruby wasn't This Strong until a few Seconds ago." Noted Akame as she was watching her Younger sister, Literally starting to Win now.
In the Corner of the Classroom, Cinder was Also watching and noticed how Stupidly Fast Ruby improved out of no where. but she Noticed Brynhildr in the other Corner of the Classroom too, and she was staring at Ruby with a Stare that wasn't surprise or Shock. and... Cinder noticed that Brynhildrs Eye color and Rubies new glowing eye Color were Almost identical
'...does this have anything to do with the Celebrity Girl over there?' she wondered
"HAAA!" Ruby gave a Battle cry as Her Attacks were suddenly Too Strong and Fast For Pyhrra to keep up with. then seeing that she had Made Pyhrra Leave and Opening, she started to Perform One Attack her Dad Taught her a while back.
She started to Swing her Scythe up, clock wise upward with one hand, Performing PROP, and Making Pyhrras Guard to be broken. the ruby Revolvered her Scythe Downward, counter Clock wise, swinging the Scythe over and over and over again at Pyhrras Aura, Finishing the fight with SHREADDER.
Pyhrras Aura quickly broke down, and She was Thrown back as her Aura was in the Red zone.
"..A-And with that, the winner of the Match is Miss Rose." Stated Glynda Goodwitch, who was Also taken Aback by the Sudden Outcome.
"...Huh?" Ruby finally took in her senses and noticed she had just Beat Pyhrra. Pyhrra!
she looked at the Blade of her scythe as she was shocked at her Eyes shining in the Crystal Blue Color. but was surprised more when it Vanished from her eyes, as they returned back to being Silver again.
as they both walked down the Stage, they were Approached By their teammates
"Ruby don't you think you Overkilled it a bit?" Said Mordred, Being Familiar with the Attacks Ruby Played out. she had seen Her Uncle, Dante use Prop & Shredder A few times, but using the move where you swing your Weapon in a Circular Way that usually are to rip Grimm Clean in Half, For a Sparring match no less, was rather Overkill as she put it.
"Ruby Are you Alright?" Said Akame as she ignored Mordreds Statement. holding ruby by her Shoulders
"What happened back there?"
"I-I..." Stutters Ruby as she looks at Pyhrra who was with her Team, Visibly in Thought about what happened to ruby too herself.
"...I don't know...."
[Cafeteria]
"How did you Beat Pyhrra?!" Questions Weiss, Demanding Answers
"Not that I'm saying your a bad Fighter, but beating someone as Skilled As pyhrra is just...Just.."
"Out of no where." Finished Anastasia
at the moment, teams AANS and RWBY were eating their Lunch at the Cafeteria after the Match Ruby had with Pyhrra
"I Don't know Alright?!" Answered Ruby
"it felt like I just, Suddenly Became Stronger for a few moments and started to just Beat Pyhrra!"
"And you even used Prop & Shredder on her!" Said Yang
"I know you really wanted to Learn how Dad Does it too but using it on someone for a Sparring Match was too much ruby."
"I know I just got caught in the Heat of it and my Brain just Made me do what came to mind next!" Answered Ruby
"Excuse me But What?" cuts in Weiss
"Prop and Shred....?" Also Cuts in Blake
"Their the Names of the Attacks that Ruby used to finish the fight." Answered Akame to the others that Weren't Accustomed to their Families traditional Sword Moveset_TRAINING!! I-I meant Sword Training!
"We saw Dad using it Once, and Ruby Wanted to Learn how to do it too. and Our father ended up Teaching us how."
"Wait, So you ALL can do it?" Asked Weiss
"Well with a Sword That is." Answered Yang
"But Seeing that Ruby was using a Scythe, Dad Thought it'd be Cool if she did it with her Scythe."
"Hey back to Topic at hand!" Demanded Anastasia
"R-Right. Ruby Are you sure you don't know what really happened?" Asked Yang
"I really don't know. I just turned out Stronger for a brief moment and got heated up for the fight." Answered Ruby
"So what, you have a Second Secret Semblance now?" Asked Shirou whom was trying to keep out of the conversation mostly
"What are you Crazy?" Said Nero
"Something like that is too stupid to be true. Even for My standards."
"Says the Idiot that has a Mutated Right Arm as a Semblance." Bites back Shirou
"Don't get Smart with me!" Said Nero
"Hey guys!" Greeted Nora as all 8 of the students look over to see team JNPR Walking up to them.
"Oh and Mr. Satan."
"One day Nora. ONE. OF. THESE. DAYS." Threatens Shirou
"So uh, Ruby," Started Pyhrra as all attentions went to her
"Congratulations at Winning! hehe...." Congratulated Pyhrra as it was starting to turn Awkward Already.
"S-Suuuure Pyhrra aaa hahahehe.....eeeeh..." Said ruby, Making this Even More Awkward
"Jaune." Akame Broke the Awkwardness as she Addressed Team JNPRs Leader
"Do you remember your match Against Cardin a few weeks ago?"
"Y-Yeah! I wanted to Address this Actually!" Started Jaune
"The Way ruby just Became stronger out of no where, it was like how I almost got a Power Boost from my Match with Cardin!"
"Wait...Now that you say that... your right!" Agreed Ruby
"I was getting Cornered And This Weird, Power boost just showed up. like in your match with Cardin!"
"So, it wasn't a hint that it might have been Jaunes Semblance." Noted Shirou
"It was something Entirely Else."
"OOOOH you think It's Some kind of Ghost?!" Asked Nora with Excitement
"Ghosts don't Exist idiot." Said Shirou
"Says YOU, the Devil!" Said Nora again
"I'm NOT."
"It was Clearly A semblance." Spoke up Weiss
"What other Explanation Can we Rely on?"
"But why would someone randomly Activate their Semblance on some random students like that?" Asks Nero
"It's not really Adding up much here."
"Maybe to Practice their own Semblance." Suggested Anastasia
"I dunno. still Sounds too random for them to just Use it in a Practice Match in front of everyone." Pointed out yang.
"but more importantly..." Speaks up Akame as she looks around herself all over to the students that were around them
"..Who is the cause of this?"
[Elsewhere at the meantime]
"It happened again." Said Brynhildr, as she and her Sister Kiana were walking down a hallway away from the Cafeteria
"Sis you need to Calm down. It's really not a big deal! Everyone'll forget it ever happened in like, a week or so!" Said Kiana
"Everyone saw Ruby today. and how she Wo against Pyhrra. They won't Forget that it ever Happened Kiana!" Said Brynhildr
" W-Well We'll... Play dumb about it?" Suggested Kiana
"...Maybe not." denied Brynhildr
"It wouldn't Work anyway." A new voice cuts in
"Eh?!" Both of the Kaslana Sisters look back to see The owner of the voice
"C-Cinder?! W-What are you doing here?" Asks Kiana
"I couldn't Help but to see how you two were really Worked up About what happened today in the Sparing Match." Said Cinder as she walked over to the two
"And, It seems like you know Quite A lot about it too."
"L-Look Cinder just, Don't Tell anyone about this conversation Okay? W-We really Can't Have the Students know Okay?! It's REALLY Important!" Begged Kiana
"I will." Answered Cinder
"If you tell me What I want to know that is."
"B-But we can't..." Starts Kiana
"Okay." Accepted Brynhildr, Shocking Kiana that she would willingly Accept
"We'll Tell you what happened to ruby on that match. but... I wish to tell Everyone."
"Everyone?" Asks Cinder
"Yes. To the rest of my team, To Team RWBY and JNPR Because They need to know After Feeling It, And to AANS Team too, Because Akame and Nero Are Also rubies family, and your Brother too, since He'd like an answer too." Explained Brynhildr, her Reason sounding Logical.
"Tell the others too. Tonight, at 9:00 In our teams Dorm room. I'll give you the answers you all Seek."
"...Okay." Accepted Cinder
"I'll tell my team and the others. Don't Forget your Promise."
"We won't. You have my Word." Assured Brynhildr as they watched Cinder walk away, Slowly making a call in her Scroll
"...Sis Are you really sure?" Asks Kiana, Sounding worried
"I mean... They ARE our friends, but... Is it really Okay for you to Tell them?"
"...It's for the best."
[later on]
Ruby and her team were walking out the Cafeteria after finishing their Lunch break, After their Talk with the others about the 'Mysterious Semblance' that had it's effect on Jaune and Ruby.
But then, Ruby got a Scroll Call. looking at her Scroll, she get's surprised as she sees that Cinder was Calling her
as she Answers, Cinder starts to talk right before she could greet her
"Hey ruby. Listen, gather your team at KKMTs Dorm tonight. there's something the Kaslanas want to talk about."
"A-Ah...A-Alright But Cinder what is it about?" Asks Ruby
"We'll All see. Don't Forget. Tonight, Nine P.M."
And with that, she hung up
"W-Wait Cinder I...She hung Up on me." Said Ruby, Feeling Really Salty that Cinder just got to the Point and just left her in the dark.
"...I wish she would at least be a little more Laid back Like dad...Wait no that'd be Terrible."
[In front of team KKMTs Dorm room door, 8:58 PM]
"So What are they going to talk to us about?" Wondered Yang
"I don't know cinder didn't Tell me What it's about." Answered Ruby
"Is it About what happened in the Sparing match today?" Asks Blake, while Team RWBY were right in front of Team KKMT door.
"Maybe It is about that_" Starts Weiss until she was interrupted
"Hey girls." Greeted Nero as he, and the rest of team AANS were walking toward them too
"Did cinder Tell you all to come too?" Asks Anastasia
"Actually, Yes." Answered Ruby
"OOOH you guys too?!" Spoke up another voice
they all looked over to see Nora, and soon the rest of team JNPR too to walk toward the KKMT Dorm room as well
"Nora, Don't Run Ahead of us EVER again please." Begged Ren, in which Nora just giggled
"Oh You guys are here too?" And they heard mercury and they all saw team CEMT Here too.
"Ooookay How many more do Are going to be in this 'Get together' here?" Questioned Nero, Seeing how many of them were gathering in team KKMTs Room
"All of the Gangs here!"
"You'll see." Answered Cinder as she Knocked on the Door, in which Mordred opened
"Oh hey guys!" She greeted, until she saw how many of them were here
"Oh uh, You guys are all here....What, something happened?"
"Mordred, Let them in, I invited them myself." Brynhildrs Voice came from inside the room
"Oh. then just get in...And pray that you can fit in our room." Said Mordred, as all the Gang started to walk right in
[Later on, Team KKMT Dorm Room]
At the moment, Literally 16 Students were in a 4 student Dorm, which was a Mystery how they even Fit in there. it was kinda starting to feel Cramped now.
"Nice room." Commented Mercury
"y-Yeah I chose the Decoration Choices My self!" Said Kiana
"And she Made US to do all the heavy lifting." Said Mordred, As Kiana hits her in the side of the Arm. making Mordred to drop A ''Ow''
"Why did you Invite them here? If your gonna do some Sleep over stuff you should know that this room ain't big enough." Said Travis
"We're not doing a Sleep over Travis." Spoke Kiana Again
"We invited them to... Tell you all the Truth."
"Truth?" Questions Emerald, While the others were looking at KKMTs leader with questioning Looks in their eyes
"Yeah but first...well..." Starts Kiana as she sits down on her bed, as she Made Brynhildr to sit down next to her too
"Make yourselves Comfy. It'd be awkward if you all were just standing."
Seeing what she meant, They all nodded and sat down too one by one or one at once.
"Good." Said Kiana, Seeing her friends sitting down now
"So...Your turn now Bryn."
"...You all have noticed what happened to Ruby today, correct?" Questions Brynhildr
"Yes." Answers Akame as she was sitting down on the floor like some of the others
"Being Her sister, I Myself know how strong Ruby can be. but the display of strength that she showed Wasn't Natural."
"OH OH OH!!!" Nora Raised her Hand
"It was a GHOST wasn't it?!"
"Nora we talked about this already." Said Ren sighing. and Shirous eye ticked a little which went unnoticed by everyone.
"Well... I'm sure Jaune also felt this power boost too for a short amount of time, right?" Questioned Bryn as she looked over to The Blonde haired Leader of team JNPR
"Yeah... it was brief too. With my Match with Cardin that day and... I think It even gave me some courage to stand up to him back in the Forever Fall Forest." Explained jaune
"W-Well...I-I thing it Did in the Forever fall Forest... It just felt similar like back in the sparring match..."
"That's because it Doesn't just give you Power jaune." Spoke up Brynhildr, as they all look at her curious of her statement.
"It doesn't just give power?" Asked Jaune
"...You...Know what it Exactly is?" Asked Weiss, Slowly catching up that Brynhildr might know A lot more about this strange Phenomenon that happened lately to her leader and Partner.
"Yes...But Also...there's a Chance it will Also happen...to you All." said Brynhildr
"...To us?" Asked Yang
"Yes." Answered Bryn
"Even with you two." She said again as she looked to her other teammates, Mordred and Travis
"Wait sooo...You mean Everyone. in this Room. Right now?" Asked Mercury
"Yes." Answered Brynhildr
"It is... The Effects of my Semblance."
"Wait...Your semblance gives Extra Power?" Asked Anastasia, while everyone Else were Catching on
"...Yes." Answered Brynhildr again, while Kiana was holding her hand tightly
"My semblance is Named Beloved. if I feel a Strong bond... or a Close relationship with someone, like a Close Friend or My Family Like Kiana here, It will... Make a Link between me and them. Through this Link, they will get A great Boost in Power, Courage, and Ability the moment they need it the most. Such as being Cornered in a fight."
"...When I was starting to Lose to Pyhrra today in our match... You Semblance Activated." Said Ruby, Piecing it all together
"In it's full Potential apparently." Corrected Kiana, as all eyes went on her
"Well, it DID happen to Me too. well a few times really when I was desperate the most. But... it had never reacted So Strongly toward me as it did to you Ruby."
"Just how much limit Does this Semblance of yours have?" Questions Shirou
"Yeah like, Does it Give A Boost in Our semblances too?" Also Questions Nero
"It's...Kinda Random." Answered Kiana
"It sometimes Gives you Strength, sometimes makes you Semblances Better, Or just makes you more Hotheaded. It happened to me a few times, I'd know. so... it just depends on your situations."
"...Whoa..." Said Yang in Awe
"..That's..." Said Mordred
"AWESOME!!" Finished Ruby looking really hyped
"Bryn your Semblance is Cool!! Well I know why you wouldn't tell anyone because then they'd want to have a Part of your Semblance too but Still! It's so Cool!!!"
"R-Ruby.." Starts Kiana
"That sounds... Like a Really Good Semblance. Gotta have to Agree with Red over here on that." Also Agrees Emerald
"Guys Look it's not..." Kiana Tries to speak up again.. while Brynhildr was starting to shake
"Everyone?" Said Blake as she noticed that the Kaslana sisters were feeling rather Upset about something
"That's on Helluva Semblance Bryn!" Said Mordred Patting The Older Kaslna
"Didn't Know you would be such a team player in THIS way! it's pretty Awesome_"
"YOU'RE ALL WRONG!!!!" Screamed Brynhildr as everyone just looked Shock out of Her Sudden Outburst
"You don't understand! NONE OF YOU DO!!!"
"B-Bryn?" Said Mordred, looking over at the girl, as she and the others gasped as they notcied that... Brynhildr was now Crying while looking down.
"...My semblance will Give you all Strength... but in return..." She started as her tone was starting to sound Sad and Uppset
"...It sucks Power out of you all...To Me."
"W-What?" Asked Yang
stadium
"What...Does that mean?" Questioned Travis
"...In return of the Power it gives us, it takes Away Ours, and gives them to you." Said Akame, Piecing the bigger picture together
"So...That's how you won those Nero-Fest Tournaments." Spoke Up Pyhrra
"The Love your fans gave in the stadium...and the Links you made with your Classmates at whichever School you went to..."
"...All of it was because of All of those Links My Semblance made with all of them against my will." Said Brynhildr still tearing up as she looked down, while Kiana was trying to Comfort her
"All the Attention they gave me, I... Couldn't Help but to be thankful that they would do such a think for me...That's How my Semblance Stablished All those links with All of my Fans at the Nero-fest Stadium, Almost THOUSENDS of People and Faunus in All of Remnant. When Ever I was running out of Aura or I was Starting to Lose, My Semblance Sucked the Energy and Aura from my Fans, Into Me."
"...Wait...so you..Feel Guilty of Literally Using us to get stronger? That's what this has been About?" Questions Cinder
"Bryn, Sure, You Semblance Might be Double Edged Sword but... We don't Really mind!" Spoke up Nero
"I-I mean It can't be THAT bad...Right?"
"+ the Power up is Worth it IYAM" Spoke Neo as she typed on her Scroll as she meant PLUS by + and ''if you ask me'' by ''IYAM''.....if you don't know what it means Already.
"No! This Semblance is nothing but A CURSE!" Yells Brynhildr
"I-I'm...I'm Nothing But a Parasite!!"
Yelling that made everyone Gasp and get shocked because how she referred to herself as a 'Parasite'.
"Bryn Your NOT!" Spoke up Ruby as she stood up
"We're not looking at you in such a Way! You're Not a Parasite! your Our friend!"
"Look, Your Over reacting to how your Semblance Functions." Spoke up Mordred
"It's not Your Fault that it's how it is! It's just a really Small Part of you!"
"...Back in the Nero-fest tournaments... well.. Maybe the second one, A Single Mother brought her 4 year old daughter to watch." Started Brynhildr again, as their Attentions returned toward her
"...that girl saw my first match..and just instantly Took a Liking to me. Like a Role model. she asked for my Autograph, and said she was going to become a huntress and win a Nero-fest like me... I felt some overjoyed that I could Actually Be a Role Model for such a young little girl...B-But..."
"...Your Semblance made a Link toward her." Said Akame
"...Yes." Answered Brynhildr
" After a few more matches, I Finally reached the Last Match. But... I was starting to Lose. I was being pushed back hard and bad. I was going to Lose. but... the image of the girl remained in my mind. I couldn't Let her down. I Felt a great responsibility toward that girls Dreams that formed from me... So I Stopped Limiting My semblance As much as I could, Allowing it to Gather Power from all the Links I've stablished From my fans and Classmates as it pleased. and I won....But Later on, I heard that the very same girl... Got a Heart Attack and...A-And..."
"Sis...Please stop..." Begged Kiana, as she held her Hand tighter, not wanting her older sister to be reminded of such a Terrible Memory
"...She Had died." Said Brynhildr, As everyone Gasped in shock and terror
"...she was too young, and... My semblance Sucked too much Energy out of her... It was too much for her Small body to handle. she was too weak. Too Young... A-And... I..Killed her...I killed that young girl, Making her Mother to Cry and become Devastated..."
"..W-Wait... You mean..." Stuttered Weiss
"Your Semblance... Can Kill People if you Allow it to Suck too much Aura and Power from them?" Asked Cinder, while the others were feeling not just sad, but Really shocked of Brynhildrs Tragic Event.
"...Yes...I could have killed a Lot of people...If I Allowed My semblance to Work even more than it should. It Will give you Power, But Will Take the Power that is Your own away from you... And give it All to Me, A Selfish Person that Succeeds From the True Strength Of others...A Parasite..." Explained Brynhildr As She Gathered her Knees and hugged them, and her tears became more and more
Kiana Hugged Brynhildr tightly, Sad and Really Upset of seeing Her Sister to be Broken Like this All the time because of her own Semblance, the Power Of her own soul that is meant to be a Part of Her. and knowing such a Dangerous Power was a Part of her Made Brynhildr to hate herself, And Kiana didn't Like to see her Sister be so Sad All the time about it.
"Bryn...." Spoke up Ruby, Not having expected Such a development
"..." Not even wanting to Look directly at her Friends, Brynhildr shoved Kiana off and ran toward the Door and made her way out of the room
"W-Wait! hold up!!" Called out Mordred as she stood up
"Sister wait!!" calls out Kiana too, as the two of them ran out looking for her in the hallways
"...So...Does that mean We're all gonna die?" Speaks up Mercury, Receiving Many Glares from the others at himself.
"Oh shut up you Idiot!" Yells Emerald as she kicks Mercury right in the face.
"Way to screw the mood Merc." Said Yang, Not Pleased of how much he opens his mouth
"Okay Okay! I'm sorry!" Apologized Mercury, Feeling pain in his nose after Emerald kicked his face in
"I Say We Cut his Prosthetic Legs." typed Neo
"...Your Legs are Prosthetic?" Asks Nora
"N-NO!!" Answered Mercury
"Ugh ENOUGH!!" Spoke up Shirou as he stood up
"Quit whining and just start looking for that idiot Brynhildr before she runs out of the School!"
"He's right. Look for Bryn like Kiana and Mordred and then Text the others." Said Ruby as she stood up too
"Let's go!"
[Later on, 11:45 PM]
'Where did ONE Really Tall and Pretty Girl Run off too?!' Thought Mordred, as she looked Outside of the Dorm hallways and into the courtyard.
it had Almost been one whole hour since Brynhildr ran from the Room. The others have been looking for her ever since. but none have had any luck so far.
Mordred walks deeper into the court yard... And finally noticed Brynhildr sitting by the fountain on the Ground, Having her face buried into her knees.
"There she is." Said Mordred as she decided to call the others on her Scroll to tell them she found Bryn... but slowly stopped as she took another look at the girl
"...No no. not yet.. not just yet..." she puts her scroll away without Telling the others, wanting at least Some Alone time with Brynhildr for now.
she Approaches the Taller girl and sits down right next to her, and Bryn didn't seem to even notice.
"...Hey Bryn?"
"Huh?!" Brynhildr finally Looked up and finally noticed Mordred right next to her
"O-Oh...Mordred...I-I'm sorry I...I Shouldn't Have Run away like that... I Must have made you all really worried."
"Yeah you kinda did...but We're not mad at you. The others are still looking for you worried sick."
"I See... But... Why would any of you?" asked Brynhildr
"I'm literally using you all for my own Success... What Else but a Parasite would you call something such as that?"
"Okay ENOUGH!" speaks up Mordred louder, making Brynhildr to get jumpy a little
"Bryn You Are NOT A Parasite! You are our friend! We care about you deeply! Hell Even TRAVIS is worried sick about you! TRAVIS!"
"I Know!" Speaks Up Brynhildr Louder too
"B-But... What if I become the cause of you all losing your lives...? I can't Bare that thought that All of my friends and my little sister Will Die because I might sick More Power..."
"Who Cares?" Said Mordred
"You don't Have to! Because We're a TEAM! And Teams Stick together Stupid!"
"S-Stupid?" Gasped Brynhildr, kinda thrown back that she was just called 'Stupid' by Mordred of all people.
"Cuz' You ARE stupid! You Stupid!" Said Mordred, While Brynhildr just felt A few Arrows Pierce her from behind by being called Stupid
"Your So Stupid you don't know that Teams Work together. No matter what we Look out for each other. And since you won't be Fighting Alone, you wouldn't have to suck our Strength for yourself anymore! Cuz We're There ourselves. WITH YOU. Stupid."
"...I...Never thought About it like that...." Admits Brynhildr
"....I suppose I AM Stupid..."
"Cuz you ARE Stupid."
"K-Knock it Out Already Mordred!" Grumbled Bryn as she hits Mordred on the shoulder roughly
"Heheh!" Chuckled Mordred as she slowly Looks up in the sky
"Well...Guess Since you shared your secret with us all... I guess I should do the same too."
"What do you mean?" Asks Brynhildr
"Well...You see, Only Ruby and her older sisters, their dad which is our uncle, and a few of their friends know something about Me and My Bro Nero." Explains Mordred as she looks over to Brynhildr
"And... I can see only fitting for me to share our secret with you since you shared yours with all of us."
"Mordred Y-You don't have to." Protested Brynhildr
"No Really. We can tell Kiana and Travis some other time, and the others can know some Other Other time." Said Mordred
"But will you keep it a secret?"
"...I will." answered Brynhildr
"Good!" Cheered Mordred at Brynhildrs Answer
"Sooo...You see Bryn... Me and Nero... And our long dead mother... We're Faunus."
....Wait what?
"Y-You and Nero....Are Faunuses?" Asks Brynhildr taken aback by this. she quickly looked at Mordred as if she was running a body check, but no matter what, she couldn't find any kind of Animal trait in them.
"B-But...You both Look Human..."
"Yeah about THAT part. fist let me clear somethings out: Me and Nero are Lion Faunuses. But our Animal traits Aren't Like ears or a Tail... Mine and Neros Animal Traits are...Our Hearts."
"...You Faunus Traits...Their Organ Type?" Asks Brynhildr as she was now really surprised
"Faunuses with a Organ Type Trait Are Really Rare... But I...Didn't Expect you to be one..."
"Yeah Me and My Bro are THAT Special." Answered Mordred as she scratched the back of her head
"Our Mom used to be one herself. so you could say Me and My Bro are Half Faunus and Half Human!"
"I see...I...Never Thought I could see a Faunus with an Organ Type Trait..."
"Well You finally did now!" Said Mordred as she Stood up
"Well, Just know that whenever your feeling down, or Really Sad About your Semblance, Just know that We're here for you." then she extends her hand toward the Girl
"And we Sure as hell Aren't gonna die because of you. Like Ever."
Brynhildr couldn't help but Smile happily as she accepts Her hand and stands up herself
"Mordred...Thank you."
"Don't Mansion it." Said Mordred as she helped her get back up
"Now... Lets tell the others I found you before they Tell the headmaster."
"Yes...And... When were you, your Brother and your Cousins were going to tell the others about yourselves?" She Asked Out of Curiosity
"W-Welllll....We haven't Decided on that yet... Neros Gonna Kill me for telling you ahead of time without them knowing." Said Mordred
"Hehe." Giggled Brynhildr
"ooor~~ it could stay as Our~ little secret."
"Yeah your right!" Agreed Mordred
"Just a Little Secrecy never Killed anyone did it?"
"..R-Right?"
"Let's be on out way back now." Said Mordred
"Yeah sure." Agreed Mordred
[Else Where]
"Is it done yet?" Asked Roman as he was in the same Warehouse from he was in ever since few days ago.
"Yes. The Shipments Are right here with us." answered A female voice over the line on Romans Scroll call
"Good. now come back here before that Oversized moving battery Comes back to see that we're behind Schedule. AGAIN!"
"Oh roman Don't be such a Scardy Cat. I'm sure he won't Punch you TOO Hard this time around." said the girl over the phone with a Playful tone
"Ugh just shut up and Bring the Shipment here before He comes back!" Said Roman as he hung up
"Late Again Roman?" Said a Voice from right behind Roman, making the Criminal Mastermind to Get Frozen like a nail upon hearing his voice, as he quickly turns around to face a really tall man with a rather disfigured face
"Oh shi_Volgin! Friend, Buddy, Pal, Partner In Crime!" Said Roman trying to sweet talk his way out of this one
"Y-You came E-Early This time around!"
"And you are behind Schedule Roman." Said Volgin as he walked over to Roman, and now was standing right in front of the Small Thief master mind, making him More Scared now as he was pinned by his desk from right behind him
"Again."
"L-Look Volgin the Shipment is RIGHT on its way! I promise it's coming here right now just-GAH!" Roman didn't get to finish as Volgin his giant gloved hand over on his shoulder, holding him quite in Place.
"That was your Excuse from Last time Roman." Spoke Volgin
"And you should know that I am VERY serious when it comes to the timing of my work."
"V-Volgin, Look, It won't happen again! I promise!" Begged Roman as the larger mans Grip over his shoulder was becoming really harder
"Well." Starts Volgin as he Raises her Fist, as there were even Lighting bolts rising from the Fist he was holding up
"How About another Lesson to make sure you Don't Fall behind our Plans Again, Huh?"
"No No NO Wait_"
"Enough!" another Voice spoke from the shadows, as the two Look back to See Their True head of the Operation
"Volgin, Let Roman go. As much as useless he might seem, He is a Fatal Part of our plans. Killing him will only Set us all back."
"Hmph. What ever." Volgin finally lets go of Roman and starts to walk away
"Make sure to keep up To Schedule Roman. We wouldn't want you to have yet again ANONTHER Broken Rib now, Would we?"
after Volgin left, Raman finally Breathed in in relief that that Monster of a man finally left
"Why Do I have to Work with that Sadist?!" he asked
"Despite His... Sense of 'Fun', Volgin is still an Important Asset to our Plans." Spoke the figure
"With out his forces, we wouldn't have come so far as we have right now."
"Might as you want to be, I know that bastard Enjoys Kicking me Around!" Protested Roman
"Then try not to get on his bad side." said the figure as he started to walk away
"Tsk. Easy for YOU to say." Said Roman as he finally got the chance to relax
"...If only Those two were here."
Chapter 10: Volume 1 Chapter 8: Grudges oh Grudges, Secrets Oh Secrets
Summary:
If you can't handle VERY serious and heartbreaking emotional outbursts, Then please read with caution.
You have been warned.
....Yes. More Sad backstories.
Chapter Text
[Team AANS Dorm room]
"C'mon! C'mon Damn it!" Yells Nero while he and Akame Were Playing a Fighting game.
While the Vytal Festival was a few months Away, Team AANS were simply Mining their Own Business for the moment. And the Two Cousins, Akame and Nero were Playing a Fighting game which the Graphics Looked Black and White. Like a Noir Style Comic or a Graphic Novel.
"That Won't Work for a Second time." Said Akame as she had dodged a Combo that Nero just Dropped Back in the 1st round of their Fight
"Shut Up it Ain't Over yet!" Said Nero struggling to Beat Akame
"AAaaand NOW! Wait No NO Shit!"
"My Turn." Said Akame as she inputs a few Clicks on her Controller and her Character Performs a Super Move, Finishing off Neros Character by Blowing his head Clean off.
"KO! Dan Smith Wins!"
"Damn it!" Cursed Nero as he Lost To Akame yet again
"How the Hell Do You Keep Beating Me!?"
"Because You Pick KoJack Every time you get Serious. And His Moveset has become rather Predictable to Me." Explained Akame
"You should start Mastering the other Characters too."
"Says the Girl that only Plays Dan Smith." Grumbled Nero
"...What the hell Are you two Even Doing?" Finally Spoke up Shirou as he was Working on his Equipment the whole time
"Playing a Game after finishing our Home work? Duh." Explained Nero
"I can See that Already, But you two are seriously starting to Even Bug me Over Just a Game." Said Shirou
"Just a game? Dude Our Family Plays This Game for At least the Past few YEARS! You can't Just Break the Family Tradition." Said Nero
"Whatever. What Game even is that?" Asked Shirou
"'NO KILLERS WORLD'." Answered Akame
"...Sounds Stupid." Said Shirou
"Says the Guy that tried to Scold the Chiefs in the Cafeteria For Getting an Ingredient Wrong." Said Akame While she was still looking at the Screen of the game
"Don't Get Smart with me!" Grumbled Shirou
"What ever. I'm Choosing Doctor peace this time." Said Nero as he moved his P1 Icon toward another Character, Until Anastasia Entered the Dorm room
"All of you stop whatever your doing. We need to Go to Vale Now. All of us." Demanded Ana
"Why?" Asked Shirou
"Just Come along!" Said Ana as the others just started to get up
"Man just when it was getting good." Grumbled Nero
"You mean Me Beating you for the 3rd time?" asked Akame, in a surprisingly Not a mocking or teasing tone
"Up yours." Bites back Nero
[Vale, In midst of the Vytal Festival Preparations]
"So why are we here Again?" Asked Nero, While Everyone were preparing for the vytal Festival, with welcome signs, Posters, Balloons! and... More shadow People walking around... A-And... A Rehashed Reversed Color Version of... Nora walking around-What is HAPPENING IN HERE?!
"Because I asked you to." Answered Ana
"No I Mean WHY are we at the Docks!?" Asked Nero Again
"This Stink Hole Smells Like Fish All over!"
"Maybe we Can buy some fish to cook them and eat them at our Alone time." Suggested Akame
"Is it Always About Food with you?" Asked Anastasia
"If it's Pizza, Strawberry Sundaes, Meat, Cookies and Sea food. then Yes." Answered Akame
"Makes you wonder how your not Fat by now." Joked Shirou
"Don't get Smart with me." Said Akame
"Hey Gang!" A Female voice greeted as they all looked back to see Team RWBY Walking into the Docks too, along side Yang Waving her hand greeting them
"How're you doin'?"
"If being Forced to Stop Playing No Killers World and Coming All the Way to Smell Fish All day is Considered Good to you, not just with One But Two Ice queens now, then yes, I'm Perfect as they come." Answered Nero
"What Does THAT suppose to mean?" Asked Anastasa
"It means I hate both you and Weiss." Answered Nero
"What?!" Said Weiss
"What is Your Problem?!"
"Oh I dunno. Your Family is just, You know, A bunch of aristocrats who are Also-HMPHHMMHMPHPHPHP" His voice was now muffled by Akame Slamming her Hand on his Mouth
"Enough Nero. Behave." She said
"Grrr." Grumbled Nero as he took Akames Hand off his mouth.
"Fine Fine. Why are we here again?"
"Well I've heard that Students from vacuo Are Visiting beacon by ship!" Said Weiss
"And being a representative of Beacon, I think I should_"
"We'll Spy on them, and figure out what their weapons, race, Skill, and Semblances Are." Finished Anastasia
"N-no We're Not!" Protested Weiss
"Weiss hush." Hushed Ana
"There isn't any point hiding it."
"Wow. Crooked Much?" Said Shirou teasingly
"...Take Pictures of any Student that comes from any of those ships." Ordered Akame
"Dang it sis." Said Yang as she Rubbed the middle of her Eyes
"Oh please. who cares what they can do. We'll just Bash their Faces in and that's it." Said Nero, Pumping his Right arms Fist into his Left one.
"Your not Really Openminded As anyone else Are you?" Asked Blake
"At least I'm not Bland and Emotionless like You~" Teased Nero, Only for Akame to Elbow him in the Shoulder
"Ow!"
"Whoa." Ruby suddenly noticed A wrecked Dust shop, while there were Police inspecting the Scene of the Crime. teams RWBY and AANS walked over to the Scene to watch closer
"What Happened?" Asked Ruby
"Robbery. Literally the FORTH Dust shop this Week. This Place is already turned into a Jungle." said the Officer as he Walked over to the Scene of the Crime
"Wait Forth?!" Gasped Anastasia
"That's Really Screwed up." Said Yang
"Again, They just Left the Money again. Like the last few times!!" They overheard another Officer talking to the first one
"Yeah this is getting out of hand. these Robberies Were Frequent but now their Starting to Literally Turn into a daily routine." Said the first officer
"Who needs that much Dust anyway?! With how many Shops they've robbed they HAVE to be Waist Deep in dust by now."
"I honestly have No Idea. the White Fang or... the Mad Dogs gang?" Said the second Officer
"So How's John Going on about All of this?"
"You mean Detective Hardigen? he's still looking into All of this 24/7." Answered the first officer
"What?! Even with his Heart Condition getting Worse?!" asked the Second one in shock
"Just give it up on Hardigen pal. If you've known him for as Long as me, You'd know that he Ain't An Easy Quitter with his job. that old bastard is stubborn as a Horde of Ursai I tell ya." Answered the First Officer as they both started to walk off
'...Detective Hardigen...' Akame Repeated the name in her mind, Making sure to Remember it
"Hmph. the White fang. what an Awful bunch of degenerates." Boasted Weiss
"What's your Problem?" Asks Blake
"Oh I simply don't Like to Care about, Say, Murderers." Answered Weiss in a rather Harsh tone
"The White fang Are Rarely Murderers! their just a Collection of misguided Faunus." Said Blake
"Oh , Calling Murdering Parents, Children and the Innocent Elderly is the Highest Definition of Misguided." Cuts Nero
"Nice one Black. Real Nice."
"Firstly, then their Really Misguided. Secondly, It's Blake. Not 'Black'." Corrected Blake
"yeah yeah sure, If it turns out that the White fang are a bunch of Goodie-Goodie-Two-Shoes, then I'll go as far as to even say the Schnee Family and the SDC Aren't Corrupt!" boasted Nero "Oh but News Flash! It Ain't Happenin'. EVER."
"What?!" Gasped Weiss
"My Families Company is NOT Corrupt! You're making false Accusations!"
"Oh well Excuuuuuuuse ME Princess! So Very SORRY that your Family runs a Company that Labels Faunus TO DEATH!" Bites Back Nero
"And Let's not forget about how much Rumor there is on the net that your father Orders Assassination attempts On your Families Rivals!"
"That NEVER happens." cuts in Anastasia
"My father Doesn't have, as the terms you would like to put it, the Guts to do something like that. Believe me. I had to Live with him for All my life. He's a much bigger Coward than he let's on. Very much like our Older sister Winter."
"Wha- Ana!" Gasped Weiss
"Weiss, HUSH. You know it is true." Said Anastasia
"Whoa. that's...Kinda Too Harsh." Said Yang
"But Probably True." Joked Nero
"HEY! STOP THAT FAUNUS!!" they suddenly heard a Sailor yell.
they ran back to the docks and saw a blonde monkey Faunus, with a unbuttoned Shirt run out of a Ship and ran past them, as he winked and Blake before fully running off.
"Well. there's the competition." Said Shirou
"Away he goes."
"Quick! we have to Observe him!" Yelled Weiss as they all ran after the faunus boy
along the way Weiss bumped into a Random person, as they all watched the Monkey boy being chased by the Cops Run away.
"No He got away!" Said Weiss
"Uhh, Weiss?" Said Yang
Weiss finally looked down to see she was on top of a Girl, in a awkward position.
she Panics and Finally gets off the other girl.
"Sa-lu-tations!" Greeted the girl on the ground
"Um...Hi?" Greeted Anastasia
"Are you okay?" Asked Akame
"I'm wonderful!" Answered the girl
"...Are you going to get up?" Asked Shirou
"Yes!" the girl the jumps back up, while everyone else just took a step away from her
"My name is Penny! it's a pleasure to meet you!"
"Hi Penny. I'm ruby."
"I'm Weiss."
"Blake."
"Are you sure you didn't hit your head?" Asked yang before Blake hits her in the arm
"Er- I'm Yang!"
"...Akame."
"Anastasia."
"Shirou Emiya. just call me shirou."
"It's a Pleasure to meet you all!" said Penny again
"You Already said that." Said Weiss
"...So I did!" Said Penny
"Wait hold up..." Spoke up Shirou
"...Where...Did Nero run off to?"
"OW HEY!! LET ME GO! HEY HEY EASY ON THE TAIL!!!"
they all suddenly watch Nero walk up to them, while he was using his Arms Semblance to Hold the Monkey Faunus By the Tail
"Thanks for helping me catch this Pain in the ass." Said nero sarcastically
"You Caught him!" said Weiss
"No thanks to YOU!" Said Nero
"Dude Let me go!" Said the Monkey faunus
"What even IS THAT!? A Mutated Arm?!"
"Shut it." Said Nero as he swings the Faunus Around by his Tail in the air
"HEY! OW OW! STOP THAT YOUR GOTTA TEAR OFF MY TAIL!!!"
"Kinda the Plan Monkey." Said Nero
"How..Is he doing that?" Asks Penny
"Oh that's his Semblance." Answered Ruby
"Oh." figured out Penny.
"N-Nero Let him go! And stop swinging him Around your gonna Hurt him!" Spoke up Blake
"What? He's a Faunus! Who Cares?" said Nero as he kept swinging the Poor blonde Monkey Faunus Around by his tail
"If anything, when I Do Accidentally Tear off his tail, He'll just look Like a normal human again! It's a win-win for Everyone."
"HEY I DON'T WANT MY TAIL RIPPED OFF DUDE!! LET ME GOOOOO!!!!!"
"Oooooh. Poor choice of Words. Dude." said Nero as he shoved the Monkey boy into a Nearby Trash Can, making the Faunus Stuck inside the Said Trash can.
"And here we got the Monkey in the Barrel!" Joked Nero
"So. Not. Cool. Dude." Said the Faunus, Glaring at Nero angrily
"What Ever Dude." Said Nero as he used his hand to pick up the trashcan, Also starting to carry the Blonde Faunus boy inside it.
"C'mon. Let's turn this Loser in Soon before He runs off again."
"Yes." Agreed Weiss as she turned back toward Penny
"Well...Sorry for running into you."
"Take care Friend!" Said Ruby as they All started to Walk away
"Yes...Friend..." Also said Akame while Penny just Watched them walk away
"Look Seriously! I didn't Hurt Anyone just let me go! it was an honest Mistake! Honestly Honest!!" Said the Monkey Faunus
"You keep your Voice up And I'm gonna figure out how it feels like to Send a Monkey into Space By just Knowing how to Throw Ball with THIS hand." Threatened Nero
"WHAT?! Noooo Nonononono PLEASE Do NOT Throw Me with this Freak Arm thingy of yours!" Said the Monkey boy
"Then just stay Quiet you No Good faunus, While we...Uh.." Starts Weiss harshly before coming to a silence...when they all saw Penny now in front of them.
"what Did you Call me?" Asked Penny
"What-but-How did- Wha?" Stuttered Anastasia while Weiss and Shirou just looked back and forth to where Penny Just Was and where she was Now.
"I meant You Two." Corrected Penny as she walked toward Ruby and Akame
"You."
"Us?!" Gasped Ruby as both girls just Leaned their faces back
"but We didn't Call you anything." Also Said Akame
"You two Called me Friend." said Penny
"Am I really your Friend?"
"Um..." Both Ruby and Akame first thought about it as they looked back and saw their Team Signaling their Leaders to Disagree with the Weirdo Girl. but Alas.
"Yeah sure! Why now?" Said Ruby
"Y-Yeah...Of course..." Also said Akame
and their Team mates just Fell Flat on their backs as a Gong Sound was heard as a sound effect. Comedy gold right there Gals and Lads.
"Sen-sational!" Cheered Penny happily
"We can Paint Our Nails, and Try on New Clothes, and talk about cute Boys!"
"We...Don't Do stuff like that." Spoke up Akame
"Oh? How so?" Asked Penny
"Me and my sisters usually just play Video games or eat Pizza really." Answered Ruby. which was honestly really Accurate on how their Fathers side of the families Diet system Works.
"Soo, What are you doing in Vale?" Asked Yang
"I am here to Fight in the Tournament." Answered Penny
"You're....Fighting in the Tournament?" Asked Anastasia
"I'm combat Ready!" Answered Penny
"You...Don't Look the Part though." Said Akame
"I would have to Agree." Also said Weiss
"Says the girls that wear a Dress and a School Uniform." Said Shirou
"It's a Combat Skirts!" Corrects Weiss
"And it's not JUST a 'School Uniform'. Our Family Motto Calls it being Stylish." Also Corrects Akame
And As Ana just walks right next to her Sister, Ruby just Instantly Appears right next to Her own sister
"Yeah." they both said Ana and Weiss High fived, and Ruby and Akame Fist bumped.
"Uh, Guys...?" Speaks up Yang
"You uh...You Forgot about someone." she said as she points at the Trash can Nero was holding with his Semblance Arm....Which was Lacking the 'Teenage blonde Monkey Faunus boy' Part.
"Huh?!" Gasped Nero as he Inspected the Inside of the Trashcan, seeing that the Monkey boy was gone
"Damn he Ran off!"
"Great." Said Shirou
"What?! How could you let that Monkey tailed Rapscallion Run away!?" Yelled Weiss Toward Nero as Blake just Glared At her
"Hey you didn't See him Run off Either!" Yells Back Nero as he threw the Trashcan Down the streets at least 2 to 3 Blocks and his Bigger Arm disappeared from thin air
"Besides When I see that Backstreet Boy again I'll just Throw him in a cage next time. They Hold Monkeys Pretty Well Anyway." he finished as Blake glared at him next
"What Boy?" Asked a Confused Ruby
"I said the Backstreet Boy." Repeated Nero
"Filthy Monkey Boy Looked like a Backstreet boy to me anyway."
"why do you two keep saying that?" Finally Spoke up
"What?/Huh?" Said Nero and Weiss in that Order
"Stop Calling him A Rapscallion! Stop Calling him a Filthy Monkey! Stop Calling him A 'Backstreet boy' Or what ever that even is! He's a Person." Said Blake
"Oh so I should start Referring to A Beowolf as a Puppy? Or A Cockroach as a butterfly? Or the Schnee Family as ACTUAL Decent, Innocent and Over all, Good People?" Asked Nero
"What?!" Gasped Weiss About the Last Part
"Stop It!" Said Blake
"Sheesh What's Up YOUR Ass?" Asked Nero
"First you Could have Injured him really badly with the way you were Swinging him Around with that Arm of yours! then you shoved him in a Trashcan! you even threatened to Lunch him into Space!_"
"I was joking on that Part actually-"
"-And you Said you were going to Lock him up in a cage!" Finally finished Blake
"So what?! He clearly Broke the Law! Give him time, And he'll probably end up with those other Faunus In the white fang, and their Just Murder More People like how they do!" Said Weiss
"Sister Please..." Begged Anastasia
"Yeah, Let's hope he Kills YOU first." Said Nero
"Of course-Wait WHAT?!" Gasped Weiss as she couldn't Believe what she just heard
"Why would you say that?!"
"Because, Oh I dunno, The Faunus and the white fang All Suck and and Schnee Family and the SDC Also All suck? and the World would Literally Throw a Party if All their Furry Races and the Whole Family Bloodline of Icy assholes All Blew up in One Huge Explosion? Duh!" Said Nero, as he shocked Ana, Weiss and Blake at what he just said
"N-Nero Please....Not here." Begged Ruby
"L-Look How about we just go back to our dorms?" Suggested Yang, as it Seemed Like the Redgrave sisters knew why Nero was showing such Hostility
"H-How could you say that?! I'm your team mate!" Yelled Anastasia
"And Guess what? I don't Care. I never Cared, and I Will NEVER Care About you, your sister, or ANY Faunus in general. I'm just pretty Good and NOT showing it." Said Nero as he Smirked while telling his last remark
"W-What...But..I thought We're...F-Friends?" Stuttered Anastasia
"WHAT?! HAAAHahaha!! What gave you THAT Impression?!" Laughed Nero
"here's the short version. I hate Both the Schnees, and he Faunus. may it be Whitefang ones or natural ones, I see No Difference."
"YOU JUDGEMENTAL LITTLE BRATS!" yelled Blake at Both Nero and Weiss as she started to storm Off
"How dare you talk to me Like that! I'm your team mate!" yelled Weiss as she followed Blake
"Tsk. whatever. I'm going out on a Bar or something." Said Nero as he started to Walk his own way
"See All you Assholes Around." he waved them all offed as he walked away in an Alleyway
"Uhh, I think we should Probably go." Suggested Yang
"Yeah, Before these two start to kill each other in public." Agreed Shirou
"Y-Yeah." Agreed Ruby
"Let's...Be on our way." Said Akame as they All watched Blake and Weiss arguing
[Team AANS Dorm room, 9:35 PM]
"Well..." Starts Shirou as he was sitting on his own Bed
"that...Was something.."
"...He didn't Really mean that...Did he?" Asked Anastasia, still Heartbroken after the remark of Nero, Who she thought she could Consider as a Friend
"No no, he didn't Ana." Assured Akame, trying to Help her Teammate
"He just... Has a bad history with how The White fang and the Schnee dust company and how your father Run their Own Works."
"I could understand a lot of people hating the white fang for what they do, and I understand why many of others would hate the SDC Of the way they Run their Own business." Starts Shirou
"But I never thought I would meet someone that would Hate Both so much. Why is that Leader?"
"...I'm sorry but...I cannot tell you. Not without Nero himself being Comfortable With Me just telling others without him Present." Answered Akame
"I see." Nodded Shirou
"It must be a Really Personal Motive then."
"It kind of is." Said A Male Voice from in front of the Door, as everyone looked and saw Nero finally coming back
"Where Have you been?" Asked Akame as she Stands up
"Getting Drunk." Answered Nero
"What? but Aren't you like 19?" Asked Shirou
"Your not my Mom so back off Indian." Insults Nero as he just Falls on his Bed facing the Ceiling
"...I'm Tanned." Said Shirou, in a rather Aggressive but somehow Calm tone
"Fuck you." Bites back Nero
"what is the matter with you today!?" Asked Ana
"Your Faces." Answered Nero
"Break it up, All of you. Now." Ordered Akame, as she didn't want a fight to Break out in doors
"Nero, Your Drunk. Try to at least Keep to yourself-"
"YOU'RE NOT MY MOM! SHUT YOUR WHORE MOUTH ALREADY!!!!" Suddenly Nero just shouted, cutting Akame Off, as the other two were just shocked at this sudden 180 Mood swing of neroes Usual Attitude. he was Always known as the Laid back type of their Team, but... they never expected Him to be so... Hostile.
"...Nero, As I Just said: Your Drunk." Started Akame with her usual Calm tone, with No Hostility involved
"Please just Stay Calm. We're Cousins Remember?"
"...tsk, Whatever." Said Nero as he looks away, his white hair covering his eyes
*RIING. RIING. RIING*
"Hm?" Akame Noticed her her Scroll Getting a Call, as she Looked at the Caller, she saw it was Ruby
[2 minutes Later, Team RWBY Dorm room]
"Why are we Even here?" Asked Nero as Akame started to Knock on the door of Team RWBY
"Ruby called and Asked us to Come and help with something." Answered Akame
Soon, Ruby opened the Door and was Glad to see team AANS, But her Sister Mostly
"Oh thank god. Please you have to help us out in this!"
"Help out with what?" Asked Akame as they all entered and... they were all almost Jaw dropped as they saw Blake and Weiss STILL Arguing!!!
"I don't See why this is causing Such a Problem."
"that Is the Problem!"
"You understand that Your defending an Organization that hates humanity right? The Faunus of the White fang are Purely Blood thirsty!"
"Whoa. that's kind of too far. even for Weiss of all People." Said Shirou, referring to the 'Blood thirsty' part.
"THEIR NOT BLOOD THIRSTY!!! why do you think they hate humanity so much?! it's like People like Cardin! People like that Mad dogs Criminal Gang! People Like You that force them to use such Drastic measures!"
"People Like Me?!" Said Weiss
"Weiss Please you need to Calm down." Spoke up Anastasia
"Your Discriminatory!!" Yelled Blake
"Both of you Knock it off!" Spoke up Akame
"THOSE FILTHY ANIMALS KILLED UNCLE JEAN PIERRE!!!!!" suddenly Weiss Screamed right into Blakes Face, as everyone, Including Blake Just looked Shocked, While Anastasia just Looked Really sad that it came to their Late uncles name
"..W-What?" Asked Blake
"....Uncle Jean Pierre... he was...our Mothers older Brother." Starts Weiss as she walks toward the only window in their room
"Do you want to know Why I just hate the Faunus and the White fang so much? it all started when They got into War with my Family for years. an Actual Bloodshed. and Ever since I was a Child, I have watch my family and Friends Disappear. board Members Executed. an Entire Train Car full of dust, Stollen. but... Our Uncle, Jean Pierre Schnee, Was Always there to Keep my Family Together, Keep our Mother Together, Comfort Me and Ana when we needed it the most... and Stop and even Beat a lot of sense into our father when he Lashed out on his own children and wife. And One day, I heard that he was dead. gone. the One and ONLY Person that wasn't Just an Uncle, But the Closest thing to a father we had, the Closest thing to a father that I had...was gunned down Like some Stray Dog...and it was the Work of the Faunus from the White fang."
"...Oh god..." Said Yang
"Weiss..." said Shirou
Ruby walked over to Weiss and tried to Comfort her
"Weiss, I-"
"You want me to Start Trusting the Faunus again?" As she turned her face around, Everyone Gasped as they saw Weiss was Actually Crying. she was Tearing up From Being Reminded of her Late Uncle.
"You want me to Stop referring to the Faunus as nothing but Scum?" She asked Looking directly at A shocked Blake
"...That...Will NEVER Happen. those Bastards Took Away the One true Man that Was a Father to me. I will NEVER, EVER, forgive The White fang for Killing My Uncle. Never."
"..Weiss..I-I..I'm-"
"Oh god just shut your Traps Already!" Suddenly, Nero just Spoke up as he just insulted both Weiss and Blake
"Just give it up. The Faunus and the White fang are Shit Flushed down the Toilet, and the Schnees are just Out living their own time by now. No body, Freakin', Cares."
"Wha-Ah-HOW DARE YOU!!!" Yelled Weiss
"WHAT'S YOUR PROBLEM?!" also yells Blake, both glaring at Nero
"I just Said it! I hate the faunus, white fang, SDC and the Schnee Family! they all are better off Nuked off the face of Remnant!" Yelles Nero
"Why would you say that?!" Yells Weiss
"How could you just Say something Like that About an Entire Race?!" Also yelled Blake
"What did they Ever Do to you?!"
"...What they Did to me?" Asked Nero
"Nero your Drunk. Calm down." Said Akame, trying to Calm him down As nero steps forward toward the two girls
"Shut the Fuck up, Red eyes Bitch!" bites back Nero at Akame, as she looked shocked at the insult Nero gave her
"You want to know, WHY? WHY I hate the Faunus? WHY I hate the SDC? WHY I hate the Schnee family? WHY I WANT TO FIND EVERY SINGLE FAUNUS AND SDC EMPLOYEE AND FUCKING CRUSH THEM TO DEATH?!?!!"
both Weiss and Blake stepped back, Fearing that Nero would actually start hurting them
"Well...Guess what you Pare of BITCHY-WITCHY-FUCKS! Ones Upon a Time, there was a Huntress! she Believed in EQUALLITY between The Faunus and Humanity! She Wanted to Make a difference! She wanted the Faunus to be Viewed as Equals! Change the World for the better! have the Faunus moved from menagerie to Somewhere FUCKING better!" Starts Nero, His Drunken State Starting to Push him over the Limit
"Nero Please Stop..." Begged Ruby, Trying to Stop Nero from saying something that will make hi feel Worse
"Then one day! She took a job for the SD-Fucking-C!! THEN the White fang Attacked! she fought them Like Good brave and Strong Huntress she was! But oh wait, jacques-Motherfucker-Schnee WANTED HIS DUST SO BADLY, THAT HE ORDERED THE LAST AIRSHIP TO TAKE THE DUST AND LEAVE HER BEHIND!!!!" Nero started to Get more and More Angry as Blake and Weiss were no More Worried he might even start Killing them both, Knowing how Strong his Semblance Arm is.
"Nero Please you have to Calm down-" Starts Yang, But,
"SHUT THE FUCK UUUUP!!!!!!!!" yelled Nero, Making Yang to Step away from him
"Where was I, OH FUCK YEAH I remember! THE GOOOOOD PART!!!! then the Faunus of the White Fang FUCKING KILLED THE ONE HUNTRESS THAT WANTED EQUALLITY FOR THEM!!! THOSE ANIMALS KILLED HER!!! THOSE BASTARDS LEFT HER TO DIE!!!! THE SCHNEES AND THE FAUNUS KILLED MY FUCKING MOTHER!!!! THEY KILLED MY AND MY SISTERS MOM!!! THE ONE PERSON THAT ONLY WANTED TO HELP THEM, AND THOSE MOTHER FUCKERS ALL ARE THE CAUSE THAT SHE'S DEAD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
...the whole Drom Room of Team RWBY fell into a Sad, Horrified and Shocking Silence.
after Neros Drunken outburst, Both Weiss and Blake look at Nero, who was panting after Yelling so much, in shock with wide eyes after hearing that both the white fang and the SDC are the cause that Nero and Mordreds Mother was Dead. the SDC Left her, and the White fang killed her.
Right now, Yang and Akame just looked away with sadness in their eyes, while Ruby started to Tear up, Being reminded of her Aunt, or as she used to Call her: Auntie Artoria.
despite being a woman, the red grave Sisters, Nero and Mordred Always saw Artoria Pendragon, the Late Wife of Vergil Redgrave, As a true Knight if Shining Armor. she was their first inspiration of how a Knight, A hero in fiery tails and Songs, someone who defeats the Dragon and saves the Princess, Should Be Like. someone with a Good heart. with a Strong Will. A Brave Huntress. A true Knight in shining Armor.
...but Ever since her death, Nero Could never forgive the Schnee family and The Faunus. She helped the SDC, and they Left her. she Wanted Equality for the Faunus, and they Killed her.
and All those years of hatred and Anger against One Family...and an Entire race...was Displayed in front of Everyone by Nero simply Being Too Drunk to have self restraint.
"...Haah....Haah...Grr Damn it..." Grunted Nero as he held his head
"My head hurts now. I'm too Drunk for this shit... I'm outta here."
he then started to walk toward the Door
"N-Nero Wait!" Called Out Blake
"Nero I'm-We're Sorry we didn't mean to-" starts Weiss but,
Nero turns Around, looking Even More Angry now
"EVERYTHING! YOU SAY TO ME! IS PISSING ME OFF!!"
he looked directly at Weiss
"EVERYTHING! you say about your Family. PISSES ME OFF!"
he then looked at Blake
"EVERYTHING! you say about the Faunus and the White Fang. PISSES ME OFF!"
he then steps forward toward the two violently
"EVERY WORD. THAT YOU TWO HAVE SAID. HAS MADE ME ROYALLY PISSED OFF!!!"
"Nero Please that's Enough!" Begged Yang
"your uncle Dies: big Tragedy! but one of your Huntresses that you hired Dies: 'Oh We got our dust we can Always Hire another one who Cares?'. WELL SAY THAT TO THE DEEPLY DEPRESSED HUSBAND OF THE SAID DEAD HUNTRESS!!!" yelled Nero right at Weiss, Making her even More shocked and feel more Guilty about Her Father, Family and Company being the Cause that Neros Mother was dead.
"And don't even TRY to tell me the Faunus in the White Fang Are Innocent. My mom Wanted them to be On Equal Grounds like Humanity, she Fought her whole life trying to make sure that the Faunus aren't Enslaved like Animals. and how do you repay her? You shoot her and Kill her in Cold blood!" he yelled toward Blake this time, As she Just Looked Even More sad at this statement that the White Fang killed a Good Huntress that wanted Equality For The Faunus.
"Tsk. God DAMN you all to hell..." Said Nero as he started to walk toward the door again
"...I Wish you Schnees and the Faunus Never Existed..."
...his last Comment, Made Weiss, Ana and Blake Even More Shocked and Sad as Nero Opened the Door, and Bashed the Door Closed with All his strength, Making a really loud *BANG* sound through out all the hallway and the Dorm room.
By the End, Akame was Looking away from Everyone, Yang was facing the Floor, Ruby was Sniffing and silently Crying, Shirou was Stares At the Door were Nero was Last seen in the Dorm Room, Anastasia was Really Sad that Her teammate Actually had such a Hatred toward her the Whole time, and lastly, Weiss and Blake just Look stunned and really shocked at what they just heard and witnessed.
"...I'm sorry..." Finally Spoke up Ruby, as everyone looked at her crying even more
"I-I shouldn't have Called y-you, I-I shouldn't have let him In on any of th-this, I-I should have s-stopped this by my s-self like the Leader I-I Should be, B-But....Hic...But I just..."
Then Akame Pulled Ruby into a Really tight hug, as Ruby was Still Having Tears fall from her eyes
"No. You did nothing Wrong. it wasn't your fault." She said As she Comforted Ruby, as she Broke down into Finally Crying out loud into Akames Embrace
"Shh...It's okay...I-I'm here...I'll Always be here for you ruby...Always..."
she whispered to the Crying ruby as Yang Also joined the hug, as the Sisters All Embraced each other with the Youngest one Crying in Sadness, Clearly still Too young to Handle such a Tragedy.
"...Please...Big sis...P-Please Sleep over here for tonight...please don't Leave..." Said Ruby
"...Sure. I'll sleep over with you for tonight." answered Akame
"...I'll... Stay too." Also Said Anastasia, And Weiss Looked over to her younger sister, At least a Little Happy that her younger sister was still with her.
"Alright. But shirou, Can you-" Starts Akame
"Yeah yeah. I'll Make sure That Idiot Stays in the Dorm room without getting into trouble." Said Shirou as he walked toward the Door
"you Two Can sleep over here for tonight. you Clearly Need it. Leave the Idiot to me."
"Thanks." Said Ana
"Sure thing." Said Shirou as he Exited the Dorm room
"Come on Ruby. We can All sleep together in the same bed too. Like old times! Remember?" Suggested Yang
"Y-Yeah...Let's..." Answered Ruby, as her Tears had finally dried up, but her Sadness and Guilt was still in her chest
[Team RWBY Dorm Room, 1:13 AM]
...Tonight was the Worst night For Blake. she just heard that two of her friends had lost their Family to the White fang, and Nero just said he wished that the faunus never existed...that She wouldn't exist...
Ever since her team, Akame and Anastasia had gon to sleep, Blake couldn't Sleep in her own bed, Feeling a sense of Guilt over all of this that had happened... she somewhat couldn't Forgive Herself for what had happened.
she could see Ana and Weiss sleeping in Weisses Bed Next to each other, and she could some what see Akame, Yang and Ruby Sleeping On Rubies Bed Above Weisses, As the Youngest Sibling was Between the Older two, as Akame held Ruby in her arms, Keeping her Calm and Comforted, and Yang doing the same too...
Blake Almost Envied Ruby. she had two Supportive, Caring and Strong Sisters that always looked out for her. she wished she Also had someone that could Stay by her side.
...But she was Wrong about the Last Person she thought she could trust... Never again...
Then Suddenly, she noticed Yang getting out of the bed slowly and clime down the bunk bed. Blake looked at yang as she walked into the Bath room.
'was she awake the whole Night too?' questioned Blake in her own thoughts, as Yang entered the bath room.
...now Yang had been in the Bathroom for at least 30 Minutes. What was taking her so long?
'Is she sick?' blake finally got out of her bed and walked toward the bath room door and slowly Listened in
"uuugh Come on! why is this so hard?!"
"...Y-Yang?" Blake Quietly called out
"Huh? B-Blake? is that you?"
"Yang Are you okay?" Asked Blake
"I-I'm fine! Nothing wrong here-Ouch!"
"Y-Yang?" She called out again, and soon, Blake finally made up her mind, really worried that Yang Would be sick or worse, Hurt inside the bath room
"...Yang, I'm coming in."
she then starts to Open the bathroom door
"What no Blake wait!" Said yang as Blake entered in...and her eyes were widen at what she saw
"...Y-Yang?"
"B-Blake look Nothings wrong here. Honest! I just dropped the soup on my feet that's all." Explained Yang
"...Yang...y-your hair..."
"..M-My hair is fine. Really I'm Okay!" Assured Yang
or at least tried to
"Yang your Hair...It-Its White!" Said Blake as she stepped in the bath room
"Yang what happened?"
"I-Its....*sigh* Fine...This is...My natural hair Color." Said Yang
"Your...Natural hair Color?"
"YuP. My actual hair Color is White. I just Dye it blonde." Finally Answered Yang
"..But...Why?" asked Blake
"Well Akame got Moms looks, Ruby got her owns looks, Summer rose, and... Guess I Ended up Getting Dads." Answered Yang
"the Hair dye Part was dads Idea tho. he said it Works pretty good if your hair is fully Colorless."
"N-no I mean, Why would you hide your actual hair color?" Asked Blake
"Why would you...Hide who you are?"
"....Blake...It's just...My White hair isn't a Problem, it just didn't suit me... I told Dad about this and he said that 'You can Be whoever you want to be, it's your choice. but as long as you stick to who you really Are Deep down, You'll never Lose track of the things that are important to you '." Said Yang as Blake was listening
"I don't Hide who I Really am... I just Want to be who I want to be. and... I mostly like to be a Blonde girl instead of a Girl with white hair most of the times is all."
"...Yang..." Said Blake
"...Sooo I noticed my hair dye was starting to wear off... So I thought Maybe I could Refresh it before morning since we don't have Classes Tomorrow. But I ended up having difficulties Doing it On my own So...yeah. some of it even went into my Eyes." Said Yang
"...Yang...there's something I think... I should tell you..." Said Blake... as she closed the bathroom door
"Blake?" Said Yang, Wondering What Blake wanted to say.
"Yang...There's something you don't know about me... you see...Yang I'm..."
Blake slowly moved her hand toward her Bow on her head, as she finally unwrapped it.... and Revealed a Pare of Black Cat Ears.
Yang looked at the said Cat ears with shock
"B-Blake...you're..."
"yang...I'm a faunus...A-And....I used to be in the White fang...A long time ago..."
Chapter 11: Volume 1 Chapter 9: CHAOS AT THE DOCKS.
Summary:
With this chapter, Volume 1 comes to an end!
Prepare yourselves readers, because now, You are at the place called CLIMAX, And the time is NOW.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[Vale,At the Coffee shop]
"....Soooo...Yourrrr....a Faunus." Finally Started yang
"...And your hair has been White this Entire time..." Also Started Blake
"EEh heh heh....Y-Yeah b-but....Also A Part of the White fang?" Asked Yang
For the Moment, Both Yang and Blake were at the Coffee shop in Vale. Blake had ordered some Tea While Yang ordered a Strawberry sundae, their Families favorite and traditional Dessert. they both were at a Balcony Part of the Cafe Right now, in the open View.
"Was that Part...Really True Blake?"
"...yes. I was a Member For most of my life actually. You could even say I was born into it. Back then, Things were different. In the Ashes of war, the white fang was meant to be a symbol of peace and unity between the Humans and Faunus. of course, Despite being promised Equality, the Faunus were subjected to Discrimination and hate. Humanity Still thought of us as lesser beings. and So, the white fang rose up as a voice for our people. And I was there, I was in front of Every Rally, I took Part in Every Boycott. I thought we were Actually making a difference...But I was just a Youthful Optimist...then, Five years Ago, Our leader stepped down, and a new one took his place. a new Leader, with a new way of thinking. Suddenly Our peaceful Protests were Replaced by Organized Attacks. We were Setting fire to Shops that refused to serve us. Hijacking Cargos from companies that used Faunus labor. and the worst part was? it was Working. We were being treated like Equals. but not out of respect...but out of fear."
Explained Blake as she puts her cup down
"...So, I left. I didn't want to Use my skills to aid their violence....and instead dedicate my life, in becoming a huntress."
"Whoa...Blake that's...Well it's Something." Said Yang with her spoon in her Sundae
"But Blake...Their Not Helping at all. You know that right?"
"I know. One of the reasons I Want to Become a huntress is to At least try to Stop them from Being so Violent." Answered Blake
"Blake What ever Weiss and Nero said...I-I'm sorry but...They're Right." said Yang as Blake Looked at Yang a little shocked in disbelief
"Okay Okay Now, Hear me out first! I DID tell you about Mine and Akames Mom. Right?"
"...Yes. She and your father Divorced Years Ago as Much as Ruby has told me." Answered Blake
"and she Also Told me she comes to visit once or twice a month and she's a 'Cool Mom'. Twice at that."
"Yeah...When she isn't Around, she's out there in middle of the kingdoms, doing Huntress stuff. and... she has told us A lot about what we can Expect when we become huntresses and... Blake, she Told us A LOT about the white fang too."
After yang finished, Blake was starting to feel kind of Scared now
"She Told us that they tried to Even Kill Children. Children Blake. If their not stopped, It Won't End Well For Remnant On that Matter. I'm Really sorry to say this Blake, But the White fang... They ARE Criminals. And if They Are not Stopped...It will make things worse."
"I Already know that yang. but they Didn't used to be so drastic! they're just-"
"Didn't Used to be. Blake, they DIDN'T USED TO BE so Violent. but now Look were it has gotten them. they Killed our Aunt, A...'Person' that want Equality for Everyone! And they Killed her. and... I don't think I Could ever forgive them for it. But Blake you Saw how Broken Nero was About it, and Mordred... Is as Broken too, But she just doesn't Show it. But my Point is. If They are NOT Stopped, They will Make More People out there... EXACTLY like Nero." after saying that Blake looked...really Down about it
"More People that want to Kill Every Faunus...Even if their family and Friends wanted Equality. no matter what...Revenge will just Make them Blind to the right thing. and...heheh...Well.. Auntie Artoria used to say that ''Revenge Will Only Make a man Blind towards what's Important''. And Nero...Is an Example of that."
"...Your Aunt must have been a great Person..." Said Blake
"Heh. You have No Idea." Chuckled Yang, as she was reminded of the Fun times they had playing Games with their Aunt, Artoria. when she was still Alive that is.
"...Well! Are you...Going to tell the others?"
"NO." Blake Answered on the Spot, Making Yang to Almost Jump
"No. Just... No it's better that way."
"But Blake if you hide it it'll make things Worse Later on!" Protested Yang
"Look If you just talk with Weiss, Ana and Nero About the whole thing Maybe they'll Consider giving the Faunus a chance!"
"NO! Absolutely NOT!" Disagreed Blake
"Especially NOT Nero. Anyone BUT him!"
"But Blake you Can't just.....W-Wait...Are you...Scared of Nero?" Asked Yang
"...." Blake first remained Silent, but then started to Finally Answer
"...Yang, Last night, I could feel that Nero was Actually going to Kill Weiss that night. I could see Murder in his eyes. His Every word was Actually True and Not just an Empty Threat. He Actually wants to Kill Every Whitefang member that he sees... and With his...Semblance, he Could basically Crush Anyone to Death."
"...Your...Half right and Half Wrong." Spoke up Yang
"Nero...He's...Well yeah he is REALLY Short tempered. He Would Lash out at Anyone if they Rubbed him the Way he doesn't like, He's Hot headed, Really Simple minded sometimes, Always acts like he doesn't care About ANYONE in general. And he'd rather Kill and shoot and Punch stuff first and Ask Questions NEVER. But Among All those things, He's Still Selfless When it comes to family, He Cares About his friends, and he isn't Really THAT Bad when you actually get to know him Better. And Akame Said it herself last night: He was Drunk. he didn't Know what he was really saying. He'll just sleep it off, And think it through with a Clear mind. Well...After he worked through the hang over At least. Trust me I had to Grow up with him."
"Yang, Are you...sure?" Asked Blake
"Believe me. I know my own Cousin." Assured Yang
"But I feel like we should tell the others about this."
"...Yang?" Then Blake Called out to Yang in a... Rather Quiet Tone
"What?" Asked Yang
Blake silently gave Yang a Quiet Signal with her finger and moves toward the edge of the Balcony in the Cafe...and then she swings her hand down the Edge and Apparently Grabbed something.
"Ow OW OW Hey Don't Pull my hair so much!!"
...Correction: she grabbed Someone.
Then, Blake managed to drag a Blonde Monkey Faunus From the other day
"Wait...Aren't you the back street boy from yesterday?" Questioned yang
"The What?" Also Questioned the Backstreet boy-I-I mean the Faunus
"Were you spying on us?!" Asked Blake the Faunus as he was hanging from the Balcony after Blake let go of his hair
"...No?" Answered the Monkey Faunus, And the Girls Just Glared Daggers at him
"..Y-Yeah..Yeah I was. I'm Sorry?"
"How much did you hear?" Questioned Blake
"About everything." Answered The Faunus
"Oh. Names Sun by the way!"
[team KKMT dorm room]
"Come the Hell ON!!" Yelled Travis
"You tryina beat ME? Not in a 100 years!" Taunted Mordred
"Shut it!"
at the moment, Travis and Mordred were playing 'No Killers World'. and Mordred was Clearly winning the match. their family was Pretty good at this game huh?
"Aaaand DEAD!" Said Mordred
"K.O.! Elise wins!"
"Aaand there is that." Said Mordred
"Just give it up Travy-Boy. You can't Beat me in this game!"
"Grr! Rematch. NOW!" Demanded Travis
"Sure! Anytime!" Accepted Mordred as she Picked the same Vampire character from her last match, and Travis picked a New Character as well: Destroy man.
"HAH! Seriously man?! You picked Destroy man AGAIN?!"
"Well he's not Jasper .Jr is he?" Shot back Travis
"...Point taken." Agreed Mordred, Knowing that jasper Jr. was literally at the Lowest Tier in the Roster of the Game
But Mean while, Kiana seemed to be deep in thought, and Her Sister who was studying, Brynhildr Noticed that. she got off her Books and notes on her bed and walked over to Kiana
"Is everything Alright sister?" Asked the elder Kaslana
"...Sis...Do you ever Have a Feeling where you missed Something?" Asked kiana
"...Hm?" Bryn could only tilt her head in a questioning manner
"I mean, Have you ever had a feeling you missed something big while your friends Went through some serious stuff, Leaving Us in the dark?"
"Meh if it's my Brother with them, then they Totally did something!" Said Mordred as she and Travis were still Fighting in their game
"I get that Feeling too when Neo Wonders off by herself sometimes." Also said Travis
"See? Even Mordred And Travis Agree with me!" Said Kiana
"...Maybe you're Imagining things." Suggested Brynhildr
"I am NOT. My Kiana senses Never lie to me!" Said Kiana
"You mean your Tuna Senses?" Said Mordred as she kept playing
"Shu-Shut up!! Stop Referring to me as a Tuna Already!!" Yelled Kiana
"Make me! AAAAand WIN AGAIN!!!" Said Mordred
"K.O.! Elise Wins!
"UUGH Come on!" Whined Travis
"Stupid Vampires!"
"Awesome Rock on her though!" Said Mordred
"Heh. Well duh." Also Agreed Travis
"....Wait why Do You Say that?"
"...Um... Well-"
*knock knock knock*
"I'll open it!" Said Mordred as she avoided the Question
She opened the door to be greeted by the face of his Older Brother
"Nero?"
"...Can we Talk?" Asked Nero
"You know...Out side?"
[Vale, Afternoon]
"here."
At the moment, Both Akame and Ruby were in Vale, And Akame was handing out an Ice she bought for ruby towards her Youngest sister who was sitting on a Street Bench at the moment.
Ruby Silently Took the Ice Cream and Started to Lick the Tasty Dessert.
"Are you feeling better now?" Asked Akame, In whith ruby Shock her head in a 'No' Signal.
Akame Sighed and sat down next to Ruby
"...Ruby what happened That night Wasn't You Fault. Nero was Just Drunk. He didn't know what he was saying."
"But if I'd just Deal with the whole thing myself none of that would've Happen!" Finally Spoke up The Youngest Sister
"Ruby. What Did I Tell you all those years ago?" Asked Akame
"That I can Rely on you whenever I'm in Trouble." Answered Ruby
"Yes. Which means the fault falls on me too." Said Akame, making ruby to look at her questioning
"I should have Been a better leader and stopped Nero before he started to Rumble out like that. so you could say I'm guilty too. And besides Nero was Drunk, he didn't know what he was saying."
"Really?"
"Give him some time. He'll Apologize Eventually After seeing how much he messed up. Okay?" Assured Akame as she placed her Hand on Rubies Should to make her feel better
Ruby smiled and laid her head on Akames Shoulder
"Thanks Big sis. Your the best."
"Right." Answered Akame, Happy to see her little sister was finally feeling a little better
"...Your Ice creams Melting by the way."
"Oh Crap!"
"Oh. you two are here too?" Called out a Familiar Female voice
"Huh?" Ruby and Akame looked over to see who it was, which the answer came as a surprise to them
"Cinder?"
"Hello." Said Cinder as she walked over to the sisters
"I...Uh wasn't expecting to find you two here."
"We were just Walking around for a bit." said Akame
"What are You doing here Cinder?" Asked Ruby
"Mercury Touched Emeralds Rocket Launcher, a Missile Went off From it and it blew a hole in our window. I just Walked away because I didn't want to deal with his stupidity for today." Answered Cinder
"...uhh..."
"...That Explains the Loud Noise we all Heard this morning." Said Akame
[To Nero and Mordred, Vale Central Park]
"...You WHAT?"
"Do I have to Explain again?!"
At the Moment, Nero and Mordred were sitting down on a bench in the Central Park in the Vale, and Nero had told Mordred what kind of Hot mess he had made
"Damn it bro were you Drunk Again?" Said Mordred
"No wait, How much drunk were you?"
"...A Lot more than usual?"
"...Damn it Nero."
"Hey I Was having a bad time okay?!" Yelled Nero
"A-And I... Really feel about the Whole thing."
"Really? Cuz knowin' You, You'd never Apologize that easily." Said Mordred
"No, Really. I feel Seriously Shitty After what I did." Said Mordred toward her sister
"I'm Honestly Serious."
Mordred could see that Nero ACTUALLY Regrets his Actions for once. it was pretty rare to see really. Nero was usually an Asshole mostly but... this time. he really wanted to make up for it.
"...Hey Nero...You really Don't wish that the Faunus never existed right?" Asked Mordred
"...No I... I Really Didn't Mean that. I was just really Angry at the time. If anything I wish the White fang didn't Existed!" Answered Mordred
"...You haven't forgotten We Both are Faunus Too Right?" Asked Mordred again
"....N-No...I Haven't..." Answered Nero, As they both were referring to their Mothers Side of their Genes, with their Faunus traits Being Both Blood and Heart of a lion.
"Then stop being such a kiss-ass. Grow a Spin for once in your life. And Quit being such a Bitch and just Admit your screwed up in front of Weiss and Ana If your Half as the man you say you are." Said Mordred gently fisting Nero in the shoulder
"...I can't believe YOU'RE Lecturing Me right now." Sighed Nero as he stood up
"You needed it. Admit it." Joked Mordred as she stood up too.
"Yeah. Probably." Said Nero
[Team KKMT Dorm room]
"I wonder What Did Nero want with Mordred?" Questioned Kiana while she and her other team mates were sitting in their
"Probably some Bro and Sis thing Between them." Answered Travis
"How would you know?" Questioned Kiana again
"Cuz I have a Bro Too Idiot." Answered Travis
"......"
"...What?"
"...."
"...What?!"
"...You have...A Brother?" Asked Kiana while Brynhildr, whom was Simply Minding her own business was Also surprised to hear that.
"Is it THAT Shocking?!" Asked Travis
"We just Assumed you were a Single child..." Said Brynhildr
"Look. My Bro Attends in Atlas Okay? That's why me and Neo BARELY Meet him. Because Atlas keeps him Pretty Busy." Explained Travis
"Oohhh." Understood Kiana
"That's Quite interesting." Commented Brynhildr
" How does your Brother Look like?" Asked Kiana out of curiosity
"Well He's_"
*Knock Knock*
"Uh, come in." Answered Kiana
Soon, Neo Entered the Room with a rather small box in her hands
"What's that?" Asked Travis
Neo quickly handed the box to Travis and pulled out her Scroll and started to type again like usual
"It's From Bishop! He finally finished up with the thing you told him to do! XD"
"Wait really?! That took Faster than I thought." Said Travis Surprised and Impressed
"Who's Bishop?" Asked Kiana, While she and Bryn Also saw what Neo had typed
"He's a friend of ours that has a video game shop down town here in Vale." Answered Travis
"He also gets some stuff for both me and Neo. Like Provide me the Light Dust I need For my Weapon so another Person can insert them in."
"...And whos this Other person?" Asked Kiana
"Leaving that for LATER. First let me see what he sent us." Soon Travis opened the box and....A Cat was Inside?
"...A cat?" Questioned Brynhildr
"...It's...Soooo CUUUUTE!!" Suddenly said Kiana, Literally Stars in her eyes
"Who's this lil'FlufbulCuty?!"
"Her names Jean." Answered Travis as Neo Picked the Cat up out of the Box and hug it as she had missed the cat
"I asked Bishop to take care of her For a while when we were moving in to Beacon, Told him to mail her back to us after a week or so."
"Can we keep her?! Can we Can we Can we Can we Can we Can we?!?!" Kiana Practically Screamed At that point
"Yes! Holy Damn Chill out!!" Answered Travis
"EEEEEEEEE!!!!" Kiana then Snatched Jean out of Neos Hands, Shocking her in the process as she started to Hug and Dance Around with Jean in her Arms
"OMGUrSOOCuteijuswannahugyoutilyouPOP!!!"
"Sister Please Calm down." Begged Brynhildr
"Wait there's a Letter Inside too." Said Travis as he started reading the Piece of Paper inside
"Dear Travis, I'm Finally Done with the Repairs for Schpeltiger. you and Neo Can come and Pick it up any time you want. Also I'm Returning Jean too Since you two should be Done with the setups in beacon by now. Yours Truly, Bishop."
Then Neo Started to Madly Type on her Scroll
"Wait Hol'Up! Schpeltiger Is Finally FIXED! YOOOO This is AWESOME!!!!XD"
"Seems Like It." Answered Travis
"Hey You two take care of Jean for now. Me and Neo Are going to Visit Bishop Real Quick to Grab...Something from Bishops place."
"Sure I'll Take care of Miss Fluf'Ball-I-I Mean Jean!" Answered Kiana Literally In an Instant
"Yeah just, Be gentle With her Okay?" Said Travis
"doncha Worry! She'll Be Safe Right here!" Assured Kiana Holding Jean in her Arms
[Vale, back to Blake, Yang and Sun]
"So, What's the Plan now?" Asked Sun While He, Yang and Blake were Walking Along side each other
"Well...I still don't Believe that the white fang Are Behind these Robberies. the Amount of Dust that they Are Stealing Is Too much." Explained Blake
"Yeah. The Entirety of Vale is Running Out Of Dust now. Almost EVERY Shop that has been Related To Dust Have Been Emptied Dry." Said Yang
"Just How Much More can they get?"
"..Hey... What if they DID Need that much dust?" Said Sun as they all came to a full on stop
"I Mean, The only way to Prove they Didn't do it, is to go to the place where they Would Most Likely go to if they Were to do it, And not find them there. Right?"
"....Sun I Just said There isn't ANYWHERE Left To rob." Said Yang
"Well, While I was on the ship, I Heard Some Guys Talk About Offloading a Huge Shipment of dust coming From Atlas." Explained Sun
"How Huge?" Asked Blake
"HUGE. Big Schnee Company Freighter." Answered Sun
"You think They'll hit it Tonight?" Asked Yang
"...Only one way to find out." Answered Blake
"Oh...Okay I'll, Call the others so_"
"No. Yang, We need to Do this Alone. Less People, Less chance of being caught."
[Vale, To Ruby, Akame and Cinder]
"That sounds....Quite Sad Actually." Said Cinder as they were Walking down the Streets of Vale
"I Know..." Agreed Ruby Sadly
"Ever since Friday, Weiss Hasn't Talk with any of us, Blake has been Avoiding Us other than Yang, Nero is... Well He's Being Nero: a Jerk Mostly and hasn't Been Seen Ever since, and Ana is Feeling really Down too."
"well, Further More, Did you say he was Drunk?" Questioned Cinder
"Isn't he...18 or something? How did he even get Inside a Bar?"
"He seems to know a few Places that Don't Give much concern About Age Rating." Explained Akame
"He never Tells us where. But We could guess that it's A rather Shady Part of Vale."
"And We don't Even Know How To fix this hole mess!" Said Ruby
"And I think Akames Hair Looks Beautiful Today!" Said a 4th Voice as all 3 girls turn around to be greeted by Penny
"GAH Penny where did you Come from!?" Screamed Ruby
"Hey guys! what are All of you up To?" Greeted Penny as her eyes rolled toward Cinder now
"And who is this Friend of yours?"
"Um..Who?" Said Cinder
"Uuh, Cinder, this is penny. we met her at Friday before that whole Thing happened. Penny, This is Cinder, A friend of ours." Explained Ruby for both sides
"I...See...Huh." Said Cinder
"So, Ruby, Akame, Where are the Rest of your team?" Asked Penny
"....Well...." Starts Ruby
[Vale. Beef Head Local Video Game Store]
"So here the keys Bro."
"Thanks Bishop. Your a real Life saver." Thanked Travis as he Took a Pair of keys from Bishop
"Anytime Bro." Said Bishop as the Two exited the Video game shop.
Neo and Travis move to the back of the store towards a Small Garage that Belonged to Bishop. they opened it up to reveal a Motorcycle within.
"...You wanna Take this Bad boy out for a test drive?" Asked Travis with a Smirk
"Let's Pass EVERY Red Light we See (:c"
"Hell Yeah."
[Back to Ruby, Akame, Cinder And Penny]
"That is Terrible!" Said Penny
"Like we Didn't Already Stablish That." Mumbled Cinder
"But Wait! Isn't Nero Still Underaged to Drink Alcohol?" Asked Penny
"We stopped trying to find out were he goes for that a LOOONG Time ago." Answered Ruby in Defeat
"So...How Are your Friends After their Fight?" Asked Penny Again
"Well...Weiss Shut everyone Out. Anas really sad. Nero is Sparda knows where again. And Blake....Wait...Now that I Think About it. I haven't Seen Yang and Blake ever since morning!" Said Ruby
"I knew that Girl was an ALIEN." Said Akame
"...What?" Questioned Cinder after the ALIEN Part
"UUUUGH Akameeeee Quit Calling Everyone you don't Trust an ALIEN!!!" Yelled Ruby
"There isn't Any Proof that she ISN'T." Said Akame somehow with a straight face
" Oh Dear Akame. Blake isn't An Alien!" Spoke up Penny
"the Term you are Looking for is Faunus!"
"...What?" Asked Akame
"...Oh! You didn't Know?" Said Penny
"Blake is a Faunus!"
"WHA-AH- What are you talking About?! Blake isn't a Faunus!" Said Ruby
"U-Uh...Haven't you ever noticed?" Asked Penny
"I mean, Under her Bow?"
"....Their...Big enough to fit Cat ears.." Said Cinder
"....Oh....OOH...." Finally understood Ruby
"...She Likes Tuna A Lot..."
"...And they way she was Trying to Protect the White fang... Does that mean..." Said Akame
"....No...It...Can't be...." Wondered Ruby
"...It sure is windy today!"
"...Penny. Are you a ROBOT by Chance?" Asked Akame
"AKAMEEEEE!!! NOT THE TIME!!!!" Yelled Ruby
[At night, the docks]
"Did I miss Anything?" Asked Sun as he returned to Yang and Blake
"Actually. they're just done Offloading them a few minutes Ago." Explained yang
"Now their just sitting there." Also Explained Blake
"Cool. Hey I stole you guys some Food." Said Sun as he handed the other two an Apple
"...Do you always break the Law without a second thought?" Asked Blake
"Hey weren't you in a Cult or something?" Said Sun
"Do you wanna know how it feels like to get your Face Smashed in by a Shotgun blast at point blank?" Threatened Yang
"Okay okay sorry!! Too soon!" Said Sun
"I'm starting to think that Nero SHOULD have lunched you into space." Said yang as he went back to look toward the docks
"Wait, You mean that freaky Jerk with the Freaky mutated Arm?" Asked Sun
"First: He's my Cousin. Second: Do I HAVE to Put Tape on your mouth?!" Said Yang
"OKAY OKAY!! Sorry!" Apologized Sun again
but then, they all Saw an Airship Approaching the Docks. As the Ship Landed, Several White fang members Exited with their Usual Masks and White Clothes and black Hoods.
"Is that them?" asked Sun
"Yes...it's them..." Answered Blake
"They WERE Behind the robberies After all." Said Yang as she looked
"You really didn't think they were behind it, did you?" Asked Sun
"No...I think Deep down I knew. I just...didn't want to be right_" Said Blake before she and the others heard another voice in the ship
"Hey! what's the hold up?!" said the man, as it was revealed to be Roman torchwick Walking out of the Ship
"We're not exactly the most inconspicuous bunch of thieves here at the Moment, And If we screw this up my boss Will Have ALL Of your HEADS on his wall! Sooo Pick up the pace 'cuz We have NO TIME to waste. MOVE IT!!!"
"Wait...that's..Roman Torchwick!" Said Yang
"This isn't Right. The whiteFang Would NEVER Work with a human." Said Blake as she stood up and Unsheathed her sword
"Specially with one Like That." she then jumped off the roof top
"Blake wait!!" Called out Yang
Blake made her way toward the docks, and sneaked up right behind Roman and Held her sword right behind his at his neck.
"What the- oh for fu_"
"No body move!" Said Blake as the White fang members pointed their guns and weapons toward her
"Whoaaa Easy there Little lady!" Said Roman
Blake looked around toward the faunus infront of her and soon she Took her bow off, Revealing her Cat ears, shocking the white fang members
"Brothers of the White Fang! Why are you why are you Aiding this Scum?!" Yelled Blake
"Oh Hoo Kid, Didn't you get the Memo?" Spoke up Roman
"What are you talking about?!" Asked Blake
"Well the white fang and I are going on a joint Business trip together." Answered Roman
"Tell me what it is or I'll Put an End to your little_"
But before Blake could finish
*VROOM VROOOOOOOM*
they all were shocked to see a TRUCK Smash the front door and head Straight toward them
"LET'S FUCK THIS SHIT UUUUUUUUUUPPP!!!!" yelled the Man behind the Truck Wheels.
Blake Panicked but was lucky that the truck Completely missed her and Roman, But Almost Ran over the white fang Members
"Move out boys!" Said the man behind the wheels of the truck
"Wait...that voice...." Said Roman
"What?" Wondered Blake as he kept the Blade under his Neck
"I've heard it before....No...Noooo No No No NOOO...." Said roman
"Not HIM!!!"
"Well hello there Fellas." Said a man as he Exited the Truck, and so did his goons behind him
"Your Shipment of dust is hereby OURS now!" Said the man with the Eye patch, and fully shirtless and only with a Really Flashy Coat, Carrying a Umbrella with Several Goons following him
"We'll Have some as Take out."
"Oh for the love of Oum WHY Are YOU HERE!!!" Yelled Roman with Anger
"Heeeey Roman-ol-Buddy!" greeted the Eye patched man.
"Looooong time no see Ever since that night in the dust til' down Shop Friendo!"
"Who is this?" Asked Blake as she kept the sword right under Romans Neck
"Someone I Wish Dead." answered Roman with bitter hatred
"Aww Roman! You Break my heart!" Said the man with the eye Patch. but his attention shifted toward Blake soon
"But you. Who're you?"
"The one that's going to stop This Robbery." Answered Blake
"Oh? You? Nice joke an' all. but I'm willing to let you Go Out of Everyone else here. So how 'Bout you run along now Kitty, Yeah?" Said the Man with the eyepatch, as he started to move toward Blake and Roman
"So? How Bout it_"
"Hey don't move!" Said one White fang member as he Pointed his gun right at the Mans face
"HEY Put your gun down You Filthy animal!!!" Yelled the one eyed mans Henchmen as they also pointed their guns at the other white fang members too
"...You there."
"Huh?" Wondered the White fang member that had the one eyed man at gun point
"..Did you just Fuckin' Interrupt me Little animal?" he asked as he walked toward the White fang member
"H-Hey! I said don't Move!!" backed off the White fang member as he kept his gun Aimed at the man
"I-I said Stop You Freak_"
But then, the man Had the Hook part of his Umbrella Get stuck by the Ankle of the Faunus, and he pulled it up making the Faunus Trip
"Didn't your Parents ever Teach you NOT TO INTERRUPT YOUR ELDERS!!!!" yelled the man as he started to beat the Faunus with his umbrella Mercilessly
"YOU! STUPID! RUDE! UNGRATEFUL! SHIT MANNERED! MOTHERFUCKER!" he yelled with everytime he hit the faunus, and Blake was horrified at the sight
"Now..." Then he held the tip of the umbrella Pointed right at the face of the Faunus
"Sit down, Also the names Majima, Not Freak, You freak."
then, he literally Stabbed the faunus in the face, killing him painfully.
his goons laughed, but Blake was left shocked and Also Furious at the Psychotic criminal.
But then, Several Airships Showed up and surrounded Every one of them
"Before I was Rudely Interrupted my self, I was gonna say that This isn't a Little operation." Said Roman
"Well...Shit." Said Majima
"Boys, get the Rocket Launchers Quick!"
"The what?!" Gasped Roman
"Here you go Boss!" one of Majimas goons tossed a really Large Rocket Launcher right toward Majima and Aimed it at one of the Ships Quickly
"Boys! Blow All their shit up and take the dust!!!" Yelled majima as he Pulled the trigger of his Launcher
[To Ruby, Akame, Cinder and Penny]
*KABOOOM!!!!*
the girls jumped as they heard the sound of A Explosion. as they looked they saw Smokes rising from afar in the night sky.
"....Oh no." Said Ruby
"We Need to move." Said Akame
[To Travis and Neo]
*KABOOOM!!!!*
"What the Hell was that?!" Yelled Travis as they Also heard the Explosion and noticed the Smokes too
[To Nero]
*KABOOOM!!!!*
"the hell?" Wondered Nero as he Also Noticed it too.
[Back at the docks]
Blake slowly Opened her eyes after the Airship Was Blown up and crash landed Above her. she first noticed Roman Slowly standing up, but then saw the mad man now she knew as Majima, being Approached by one of his own henchmen and the said henchmen Gave His boss a Rather Powerful looking shotgun.
As Majima Held his Own Personal Gun: Crazy Dog; Blakes Eyes Were Widened when she noticed him Aiming it right at her!!
Blake Dodged a Blast from the gun and started running, Dodging Every single Buck Shot from the Gun.
As she managed to hide, Majima signaled his men to take the dust and Kill All of Romans Goons, As she Walked toward Where Blake Ran off to
"🎶One, Two, Majima's Coo-omin' Fooor Yoooou~🎶" he sang
"🎶Three, Four, Better Lock your-🎶 Guah?!"
But then he was interrupted by a Banana Falling in his face
"The shit?! Is it Raining Banana Trash?!" He Gasped as he threw the Banana off his face and looked up
"...No wait it's raining Blondes...WAIT WHA_OGHA!!!"
then, he was both stepped on and Punched by sun and yang in that same Order.
"Leave her Alone." Said Sun as yang activated her Weapons
"You people aren't That Bright Are you?" Spoke up Roman as everyone looked toward him and saw More Whitefang members Jump down the last remaining Air ship Right behind him
Majima simply jumped back up and watched as he was surrounded By the White fang Faunus
"...Well?! Kill Everyone!! Take the Dust Later!!!" he then Yelled toward his Goons as they all Pulled out their Swords, Knives, Guns, Brass Knuckles, Chains and Even tasers.
and All hell broke loose right there.
Yang watched as she and Sun were surrounded by Majima and his Goons, and Roman along the White fang.
Sun Dodged a Sword strike And Countered with a Back punch and kicked away a white fang member Coming at him from behind, then Block a attack from a goon and Punched a him in the face and followed up with a Flip Kick toward his jaw sending him flying. he then pulled out a long red staff, and hit one Goon toward Another one sending them both Tripping down.
Yang Punched One White fang member and Before he could hit the Ground, she caught him and Threw him straight at another Goon, Knocking both out. then she Blasts A few White fang Faunus and Thief Humans up whom were just fighting each other. she saw one Goon coming at her with Brass knuckles, but just dodged and the Goon Accidentally Punched A White fang member who was trying to Attack Yang From behind. she then Followed up by Punching the Goon out of his own Senses.
She saw Roman shooting toward Majima with his Candy Cain. And Majima was dodging every single Blast and shot Majima With a Fire dust Buck shot sending him Flying.
"Deal with Roman! I'll Handle the other one!" Said yang
"Okay!" Agreed Sun and the two Ran toward the Other
Majima Dodged a Punched from Yang and then another. Soon she tried to kick him across the face, but he gave a really Crazy Laugh and Bent his knees And dodged the kick, and Fired off another Shotgun Blast from his gun while at it towards the ground, sending Yang Flying back.
"HE'S MINE!!!" Yelled Blake as she jumped toward Majima
"Blake wait!!!" Called Out Yang
Blake Swings her Weapons toward Majima Who Blocks with his shotgun, Followed by a series of Dodges and Blocks From Majima until he Kicked her Away, but blake used her Semblance to Jump away From Majimas Assault and was going to land behind him. But to Blakes horror, Majima took a baseball Stance and Held his Shotgun like a BaseBall Bat!
And guess who was the Ball.
Majima hits Blake away at least a few Feet, Making her Fall on the Ground Painfully even with her Aura.
But then Yang Closed in and Attacked Majima, And managed to Punch his Shotgun out of his hands! then followed by another Punch toward his face, in which he Blocked and Followed by a Elbow strike right toward Yangs Forehead making her Stumble back and then Majima Followed up with a Jump kick right at Yangs Face, Making her Stumble back again.
But then Blake jumped back in again and Kicked Majima in the face, Only for him to Block with his hand, but then Blake used her Semblance to Jump Back and lunched herself forward and Managed to Hit Majima with her weapons, then Yang Lunched herself forward and Punched Majima first in the Belly, then in the face, in the chin, and finally a Kick to the Chest, sending him Flying back!
Majima then Jumped back up, Even MORE Fired up. he then noticed his shotgun next to him, Kicks it up, And Reloads It with Fire dust and shoots a really big Blast toward the Two, Which resulted in a Big Explosion. Both Yang and Blake Barely managed to survive
As Majima walked toward the two, both him and Roman who had been fighting Sun this whole time were interrupted by a voice
"HEY!!"
"Hah?" Wondered Majima as he looked on towards the Rooftop of the Werehouse. to see 4 more girls Appear.
Ruby, Akame, Cinder, And Penny.
"Ruby? Akame?" Gasped Yang
"..That's..." Said Majima
"Where the Hell do this girls Keep Coming from?!" Yelled Roman
"Guys, Are they your friend?" Asked Penny
"Penny, Go! Call the Police While we Hold them off!" Said Akame
Roman pointed His Candy Cain toward the girls, but Majima noticed it. and somehow. he wasn't Thrilled about it.
"OY! MONOPOLY MAN!!!!" Yelled Majima as Roma Noticed Majima Jumping in the air and Kicking him Across the face into a Nearby Dust Container, Also Knocking his Hat Dowm
"THE RED RIDING HOODS ASS IS MINE! BACK OFF!!"
"Huh?" Wondered Ruby as she Noticed... a REALLY Familiar looking man
"...That's..."
"Ruby?" asked Akame
"What's Wrong?" Also Asked Cinder
"...Wait hang one." Ruby Looked through her Scope....Toward the Face of Absolute Insanity
"I~~~~ FOOOOOOUUUND~~~ YOUUUUUU~~~ LIL~~~~ REEEED~~~~"
"...Oh my Sparda Noooo...." Said Ruby
"Ruby What's Wrong? Who is That Man with the Eye Patch?" Asked Akame
"It's the Guy I told you About! The one that I ran into Along side Roman that night in Dust till Dawn!" Yelled Ruby with Absolute Fear
"Please I don't Wanna Fight Him Again!!!"
"Um...guys?" Said Penny
"the Man with the Eye Patch is Running right up the Building now."
"Wait WHAT?!" They All yelled
just in a Spam of a few seconds, Majima had Ran all the way Across the Docks, And now was Running up the Wall, and now was Right On the edge, and now was Grabbing Ruby by her Ankle. and as he was looking up at ruby. he gave One Face ruby will see in her Nightmares
"You and Uncle Majima got Business to Finish Lil~~~ Reeeeeed~~~" Said Majima in the Most Creepiest Way Possible, then Jumped off again while holding Rubies Foot
"WHA-NO NO- LEMME GO LEMME GO LEMME GO- AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!"
"RUBY!!!" Yelled Both Akame and Yang as they saw the Madman Jump Off the Edge on top of the Highest Dust Container.
"Ruby! Hang on I'm coming!!!" Called out Yang as he Started to run towards the Container where Ruby was, but More of Majimas Goons got in her way
"GRRR!!! GET OUT OF MY WAY!!!!!"
"uuugh...My back...Huh?" Ruby first Whined but noticed...the heel of a very Fancy shoe Coming down on her face-OH CRAP!!!
she used her Semblance to Dodge and Took some distance between herself and Majima, as she was now really Scared of fighting this Mad Criminal Again for a second time
"I Found you At Last!!" Yelled Majima as he Puts his Shotgun on his back, and pulled out his most Recognizable Weapon: the Demon-fire Dagger. his Signature Japanese Based Knife
"Now we can finish off our little Fight from all the way back then that night!!"
"What?! You just Went through All of THAT: which is running at least a mile, Running up a 50 meter tall Wall, and throwing us both up here just to Fight me?!" Yelled Ruby
"Well if I don't Then WHO WILL?!" Yelled Majima, and soon he Threw his dagger up in the air, and then Caught it with his Teeth, and Took a stance holding his Dagger again properly
"You Ready? Ready-Set-Piss-drink yer medicine-hold your weapon-Now FIGHT!!!"
[Ruby vs Majima(Leader of the Mad dog Criminal Gang)]
(battle theme: Receive you mad type)
Majima Lunched forward Toward Ruby with his dagger, Ready to Slash Ruby. in which she Managed to Block. she followed up with a Slash from her scythe, but then Was Shocked with Majima Slide On the Ground with his knees and dodged her Scythe. when he Got behind her, he followed up by doing a Upward Spinkick right at rubies back, Sending her in the air.
Ruby Screamed as she was lunched up, but got her Senses back and Aimed her Gun downward toward the Mad man, Firing off some Bullets.
The Bullets left some Dust and Smoke. as ruby Landed, she saw a Shotgun Blast Coming at her and it hit her as she was lunched back Close to the Edge of the container, and Majima was walking out of the dust Almost Unscathed.
"RUBY!!!" Yelled Akame as she watched Her sister Almost get Killed On the container. but before she could move, More Airships Come and Right towards them.
"Damn it we have to_" Started Cinder
but then Penny Walked forward infront of them both
"Penny what are you doing?! Get Back!!" Yelled cinder
"Don't Worry you two." Said Penny
"I'm combat Ready!"
Then Some Swords Flew out of her back, Almost as if they were flying right behind her
"Save ruby! I can Handle the ships!"
"Penny...Right!" Said Akame as she started to Run down toward where Ruby was
"GRAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!" Yang Yelled as she Punched More of the People and Faunus that were in her way. only see a few more
"What?! You Assholes Want some too?!" She yelled Her eyes Flashing red. scarring the Faunus and the Goons. but also a really Quick hint of Light Blue too, Which was a sign of Brynhildrs Semblance!
But then,
*BA-BANG!*
some of the Goons were shot by a familiar sounding Gun.
Yang Looked to the side and saw Her Cousin Too!!
"Nero?"
"Go find that Idiot Ruby! I'll Handle these guys!" Said Nero
"alright!" Yang then starter running
Ruby Dodged Several Slashes From Majimas Dagger, but Got hit by a Knee into her Belly. which sent her Flying back again.
"C'mon lil Red!!! you can do better than that!!!" Said Majima
"ugh...Agh..." Ruby Struggled but finally Got up. Her Managed to finally get up. she looked at Majima, as Brynhildrs Semblance Took Effect and eyes Flashed Blue and her speed doubled. she dashed toward Majima From all directions and Swings her Scythe at him Multiple Times, hitting him over and over into his Aura.
but then, Majima managed to grab her by her Face and Smashed her Into the Metal Ground.
seemed like not Even Bryhildrs Semblance was much of a chance Against This Man.
Ruby was Practically Half Knocked out and Half Dizzy After all the Hits, Kicks, Shotgun Blasts, and Stabs she got. If not for her Aura she would be dead by now.
But Right here and now, She was ABOUT to Die!
"What, That's it?!" Yelled Majima
"Come on Get back up I'm not even going All out yet!!!"
"Uugh....Ugh..." Groaned Ruby as she did her best to stand back up. but only managed to get up on at least one knee
Until
"GET AWAY FROM MY SISTER!!"
Yang Came Crashing in and tried to Punched Majima again, only for him To dodge, but then he saw another girl in full Red Appear right next to him and sing a Katana at him. he managed to Block with his Dagger but still got thrown back a little
"Ruby! Are you okay?!" Said Yang as she Ran toward Ruby who was trying to get up
"I think Only a Hundred Pizza Boxes can help me Recover from this." answered ruby as she managed to Stand back up with Yang and Akames Help
"But...It at least beats being Stabbed or Impaled."
"Sorry Sorry, Excuse me, Really sorry, Yeah, uh, Who're you two?" Spoke up Majima
"Rubies Older sisters." Answered Akame as she pointed her Katana toward The Mad Dog
"And I'll make you Pay for Hurting ruby."
"Oh? They're Yer Sisters? More Fun for me!"
[Down In the Docks]
"Damn Idiots." Groaned roman as he was Moving into the Last Remaining Airship
"this Kids just keep Getting Weirder and Weirder."
"ROMAN!!!"
"Oh what now?!...Huh?" Roman then Was surprised to Meet two People he didn't Expect to see
"Well Well Well, If it isn't The little Traitors, Travis and Neo!" He said
Travis And Neo Who just Arrived, Looked up at the Airship that was Leaving which Roman was inside of
"Roman Get your Ass down here!!! Fight like a Man for once in Your Pathetic Life Man!!!" Taunted Travis
"Oh Travis Travis Travis. If only I had the time to Beat the Crap out of you two for Just Up and Leaving me all by my lonesome. I preeeeeetty Much Rather Literally Jet it." Said Roman
"Soooo yeah! School ya both Brats Later!" ad with that, He Closed the Hatch with his Candy Cain and Flew away.
"Hey!! Wait!!" Called Out Travis Angrily but to no avail
"Damn it!!"
Neo then Patted on his shoulder to get his Attention. as Travis Looked back, He saw Cinder Walking towards them
"what was that About?" She Asked
"...Nothing." Answered Travis
"Forget About it."
"...You Two Used to Work for Him. Didn't you?" She Asked
"Look why don't you just Piss the hell-" but Before he Could Finish, Neo Stopped him and gave him a Specific Look. Travis Stopped talking and Simply Sighed After his Cousin Gave him that Look
"....A long Time Ago....but Not Anymore. It literally was a life time ago at least 3 years."
"...Why...did you left?" Asked Cinder again
then Neo Started to Type on her Scroll which said:
"It's....aLong Story....FOR another Time."
"Haah....Haah...Haaah....You girls Are Somethin'...." Said Majima As he was Quite Beat Now Fighting Three Girls now. Who were Quite Great at Fighting As a Team together.
.....Mostly because their Uncle, Vergil Forced them to Come at him all Three as Training Probably.
"Just...What Even IS this guy...?" Said Yang, Trying to Catch her own Breath.
"haah...I doubt his even Using his Semblance yet...Haah..."
"Huh?" then Majima started to notice Sirens and Red and Blue Lights in the distance
"Tsk. Coppers." he then started the walk away
"H-Hey!" Called out Ruby
"Why-Where Are you going?!"
"Coppers are on the way. And I Need to Jet it now. Soooooo..." he then looked at the Girls and took One Step backward over the Edge
"See'Ya!"
"Hey!!" Called out Yang as they saw him Jumped down the Dust Container. they looked down to see that he had Vanished too
"...He's Gone." Said Akame
[the Docks, 30 Minutes after the Fight]
"So you both used to Work for Roman until 3 years Ago?!" Asked Ruby
"Yeah I JUST Said that!" Answered Travis
By now, Ruby, Yang, Akame, Blake, Cinder, Sun, Travis and Neo were Sitting down on some Boxes after the Police Questioned them.
"Blake." Called out Akame
"Firstly, Are you a Part of White Fang?"
"...I..."
"Sis, She USED to Be. She Doesn't Work with them Anymore. I promise." Assured Yang
"What?" Suddenly they All Heard another Voice. and they looked to the side to see Both Anastasia and Weiss walking toward them
"...Blake?"
"..Is that true?" Asked Anastasia
"Look, I_"
"No. What I want to know is that what Yang said is True." Spoke up Anastasia Again
"So? Was it?"
"...Yes. I am Not Associated with the White fang No Longer." Answered Blake
"...That's Good Enough for Us. Right Weiss?" Said Ana
"...I-I...suppose..." Also Agreed Weiss
"Wow. Make me Feel MORE Guilty why won't ya?"
then they heard Nero's Voice as they saw him Walking Over to them, Scratching the back of his head
"N-Nero!" Ruby then Stood up
"Wait wait wait how much did you hear?!"
"Practically All of it." Answered Nero. but Everyone Noticed he was...Using a Much More Quiet and Less Snarky Tone than Ususal
"....Ugh Okay look. Weiss, Ana, I'm...I-I Am..Ss...Sorry For all the shit I Said the other day." Finally Spoke up Nero
"I Just Lost my cool, And I was just Being Reminded that My Mom Was Dead because of Literally Every Corpo and Faunus in the World, It Pissed me Off, AND Plus: I was Drunk. A LOT. and....I shouldn't have let it all out on you. So What I'm Saying, Or at least Trying to say is....I'm Really Sorry. I was being a huge Asshole."
"Um...You Apology is Accepted...A-And.." Stutters Weiss
"...We're...Sorry For your Loss too."
"Sure. Now uh...Blake?" Nero Continued
"Look I...I'm Also Sorry for All the stuff I said that they About the Faunus too. I was just Mostly pissed that My om tried to Help them and they in return Were the Cause she died. And...Honestly she wouldn't have liked it after the Stuff I said. So...Y-Yeah I'm Sorry About that whole thing too."
"...No...Nero, I'm Sorry. Your Mother Was just trying to Help us to have a Much more Peaceful Life without Violence." Apologized Blake Too
"But...I Also Accept your Apology too."
"Whew. You have no Idea how much Guilty that Takes Off my Conscious!" Said Nero, Finally giving a Sigh of Relief. but he Also Noticed Sun just sitting with his Arms Crossed, Staring at him with a Not Pleased Look in his face
"Oh....Guess It means I gotta Say Sorry to you too huh?"
"Dude You Almost ripped my Tail off." Said Sun
"Okay okay!!! I'm sorry for that Too!!!" Yelled Nero out of Guilt
"...So...'Dudes' For Real?"
"...Yeah. sure. dudes for real." Answered Sun with a Smile, Seeing that Nero wasn't Actually All that Bad.
"Oh and Blake? Yang?" Called out Weiss and took the other twos Attention
"Next time, Please come to your Teammates. Not to some....BackStreet-Boy."
"Hey why do Everyone here Call me that!?" Yelled Sun
"Hey Wait...Where's Penny?" Said Ruby, Noticing that Penny was gone out of no where
[Ozpins Office]
Professor Salem had been watching through Live Feed, and she had Witnessed Every Second of the Fight though a Monitor.
'...Like Father, Like Daughters I Suppose.' Thought Salem as she Closed the Live Feed
'It would seem as if the Redgrave Family just Universally Must run into All Comes of Trouble No matter the generation. And I still Do not Approve of it!'
Honestly, Their Father, Dante used to Really Be such a Troublesome Student Back in the day. And Salem was not Happy to See how His Children Slowly Walking into his own Footsteps of the Definition of 'Fun' as he used to say.
and Probably STILL Says.
That was until she noticed a New Massage Pop up into her Scroll. She checked and saw it was a Massage from Raven, Dante's Ex-Wife.
she Tapped on the Massage to see a Really Short Massage pop up
[the 'Prince' has Pawns. and the 'Jester' is Here.]
"...'He' is here, is he?"
[Unknown Location]
"Ugh!!" Groaned Roman as he Fell on the Ground, with his Nose Bleeding rapidly
"You Fool!" Yelled Volgin as he Grabbed Roman by the Neck again and Held him Up
"You Caused us an Entire MONTH Worth of Dust Shipment!!"
"Volgin....I'm Sorry, L-Look It won't Happen again!!...Promised..." Choked Roman
"Let him Go Volgin!" Spoke up a Mysterious Voice yet Again
"Let him Go. He still Proves to be Useful."
"...Hmph." Volgin Let go of the Master Thief and he fell on the ground Coughing
"So, You said a few Kids Stopped the Job?"
"Haah...Haah...FREAKY...Kids...Volgin..." Said Roman Still Gasping in and out for Air even after being let go of
"Hmm....Give me the Names, Looks, and Aliases of these Said 'Freaky Kids' Later in your Report Roman." Said Volgin as he Started to Walk away
"I'll Deal with this Children Myself later."
and with that...He left.
"...That Man...WILL Be the death of me...." Said Roman as his head fell back on the solid ground yet again, Exhausted After the beating he took.
"hmhmhm...I'm Looking forward to Meeting you Soon, Kids." Spoke Volgin to himself as it went Unnoticed
"So I can Break you all My self."
Notes:
Will The heroes of our story find out who Torchwick and Volgin are working for?
Will This mysterious prince achieve his goals??
Will it be revealed who Penny Truly is???
Can Nero's hatred toward the whitefang stay tamed forever????
Will MAJIMA leave them alone!?!??!
Find out next time! Same Story! Same Website! Same Amount of Heroine and adrenaline!!!
Chapter 12: VOLUME 2 Chapter 0: Devil May Cry.
Summary:
Volume 2 begins!!!
...Starting off with filler.
No regrets.
Chapter Text
[Vale, Patch]
*
Riiiiiiing
....
Riiiiiiiiing
....
Riiiii
-Click*
"Devil may cry.....Sorry We're closed at nine."
*Cling!*
"And again, No Password, and just another Odd job. guess I should close up Early Again." Said the Man
"So hey Girls! you three Wanna Order the Pizza tonight?"
.......
"...Oh...yeah they're in Beacon now....I forgot for a sec." He realized
"...God I'm Lonely Now."
*Woof Woof!!!*
"okay okay!! I got it buddy!! you're still Here! Sorry I forgot!" he Apologized to a...Rather Fluffy and big Pet.
"Soo...you wanna Order the Pizza tonight Buddy?....no?....Okay Guess I'm Ordering a Normal Spicy one for tonight."
He Slowly reaches out to the Phone that was on his desk
"and If only I could make you stop Chewing Zwei like a chew toy Every time Tai Brings him over_"
*
Riiiiiiiing
...
Riiiiiiing
...*
"Huh. the Pizza Might have to wait if it's a legit job I guess."
he picked up the phone
"Devil may cry."
"Devils Never Cry. Vale. South of Emerald Forest. Mid night." Spoke the voice of a Woman
"Emerald Forest huh?" Said the Man
"That's....Awfully too Close to Beacon this time. Did something happen there?"
"Nothing out of Line. But your job will Appear there from what I know." Spoke the Woman
"Be there soon. and don't be late or they might wander into the school courtyards."
"Leave it to me. I'll handle it." he hung up
"Welp. Guess no Pizza for tonight."
And with that, he got up from his chair, Equipped with Two Handguns and one really Eye catching Claymore Sword.
"Alright boy! You handle the shop While I'm out okay?"
*Woof!*
"Good. Make sure no one breaks in."
he then Exited.
[Beacon, Emerald forest, 1 Hour later.]
in the middle of the Emerald forest, there was Absolute peace and Quiet in the dead of night. not even one grimm in sight....until.
a Hellish like Portal Appeared in the middle of the Grassy Ground. and soon...some kind of Creatures started to Crawl out, moaning and roaring.
it took a few seconds, but they managed to fully Reveal themselves
the creatures which Resembled Little Grim Reapers Started to nimble forward toward the direction where Beacon was located at the moment. That is until..
"Wow. You guys sure Multiply A lot more than Any other of your kind don't ya?" Said the man as he got in the way
"No Seriously, you guys are Literally the My #1 Guess when ever I Try to make a buck."
the little Grim Reapers, Also known as Hell Prides, Slowly nimble Towards him. but the man just kept a really calm and cool Reaction.
"I'd say you guys Have a chance to Return back to where you came from. Buuuuut Knowing you Literally have Salt and Sand instead of Brain Cells, It'd be pretty Pointless if I did." He said not even Caring that his life might be in danger.
which Wasn't in danger.
"So It means I'm gonna have to Kill you here and now Like how I usually do."
then, one of the hell Prides jumped up and tried to swing its scythe Toward him. until it Got a Sword through it's chest, and then saw a gun aimed right at the mouth part of it's mask
*BANG!*
and the Hell Pride was soon Reduced to Literally Salt. or Sand.
...I Dunno which one they turn to when they die.
"and Besides..."
he then Puts his gun on his shoulder looking at the Remaining Demons
"My kids are Attending this School right here, and they Probably have Classes Early in the morning. So I can't Let you Disturb 'Em in their Sleep right now." Said Dante, Father of the Redgrave sisters
"Which is why I'm the Pest Control Around here."
And then, the Hell Prides All Attacked Dante at the same time, As he just simply Smirked
[A Few minutes Later, Professor Salems Office]
"-And I killed All but one of them!" Said Dante, Finishing his Report
"And what happened to the Last one?" Questioned Salem
"A Deathstalker Showed up and got em before I could. Killed off the Deathstalker too tho." Explained Dante
"...I seeeeee.....I'll transfer your Payment tomorrow morning." Said Salem
"Cool. Well Guess I'll see you later Lady S." Said Dante as he started to walk away
"-_- Please Stop Calling me that." Frowned Salem, Having Enough of being called 'Lady S' By Dante all the time. it annoyed her.
"...Wait, Dante."
"What is it?" He said as he looked back at Salem
"Don't you...I don't know, Want to At least Ask About your Daughters? I know it's Really Late at night so you wouldn't Want to Wake them up so Early but, I thought that you might want to know a little about their Education?"
"...Well I guess I should Ask about that. So how's their Combat Classed Going?" Asked Dante
"Well, All three of them have been Winning every single Match they have had so far with no loses, Practically Starting a.... Winning Streak as they put it." explained Salem as she looked into a Page of Sparing Class Records
"and Miss ruby has even Beaten A Well Known Fighter in the same class as herself: Pyrrha Nikos. Miss Nikos only Loss so far has been to Miss Rose."
"Wait Wait Wait, Ruby did that?" Said Dante, Actually Amazed
"Well Guess even the youngest one is Growing up to fast. Well yeah I used to Have the Winning Streak of All Time back then, But that sound Like Ruby is actually Improving a lot Better than I thought."
"Yes, Maybe." Said Salem, Knowing that Maybe, Just Maybe, Ruby had a little secret help In that Match
"Oh and about Miss Yang and Miss Akame."
"Did they get into Fights?" Asked Dante
"No but_"
"Then that's Good Enough for me. I don't Really wanna Come over to see the Parents of whoever they beat up. It's a pain ever Since some bullies Picked on Em." Said Dante
"Seriously Akame stabbed a kid in the leg with her Pencil One time."
"Dante, Miss Akame was Drugged in a fieldtrip." Said Salem
"...Wait what?"
"Apparently A few of the Bullies were Talked down to by her team, and in return they drugged her in a fieldtrip to the forever Fall Forest. But Luckily No one was hurt. and the said Bullies were given a really hard Warning and 3 months of Punishment." Explained Salem
"Oh....Well Good thing that was ....sorted out I guess?" Said Dante
"....Dante your Oldest Daughter Was Drugged."
"You just said that."
"She could have DIED."
"I know?"
"...You are Awfully too Calm about this!" Finally Snapped Salem, and Dante Now knew he was really gonna get it. He knew best not to Make salem of all people Angry.
"L-Look I grew those kids up myself. I know they could and Can Pull through at least most of the things Life'll Throw at them at their Age!" Dante tried to Defend himself
Salem Sighed in defeat
"And I know that Arguing with you will only give me a Headache." She said rubbing the middle of her eyes
"Your dismissed."
"Sure, Sure. See ya 'Round." said Dante as he started to Walk towards the Elevator
'...If only he wasn't so Laid back and at least a bit more serious.' Thought salem to herself as she watched dante Walk Exit her Office
(Pff yeah we all know how THAT Turned out in DMC2)
'But still, Why did demons Appear so Close to Beacon?' Salem thought to herself
'...Wait.'
she then Looked at the Pictures of Ruby, Yang, Akame, Mordred and Nero on her Screen on her Table
"...Could be that...Their Sensing Them?"
Chapter 13: VOLUME 2: Chapter 0.5: ''Clean'' the Problem
Summary:
Warning: This chapter contains some VERY gruesome imagery.
If you have a weak stomach, please just skip ahead.
But if you do like gore and violent and horrifying deaths, The enjoy~
Chapter Text
[Vale]
at the Streets of Vale, the Dust till dawn Shop which was the Victim of a Accidental Gang war. the owner of the shop was done Putting on a Sign of ''Newly Opened'' and now was Moving down the ladder until he was bumped into someone
"Ooooh sorry bout that." Apologized a tall, skinny and...Rather...Pale boy with white spiky hair. he helped the old man up
"Me and...My Friend over there aren't Really From Around here. you uh mind showing us the direction to this shop." he then showed the old man a Paper that showed an Address
after asking for directions, he walked over to another boy who was leaning on a wall behind him
"Found it. let's go." said the pale one, but the other one just stared at him
"...what?"
"...."
"...What?!"
the other boy kept staring
"Fine fine! I WAS Lost okay?! let's just go!" yelled the pale one and the Silent one simply followed him
as they walked, they moved through a few streets through a lively Crowd
"Damn this place is so Boring." Spoke the Pale one
"Seriously there's too much people around for my likings."
"..."
"...You know I thought the fact that you Can't talk will be pretty fun for me, but I was wrong. It's pretty damn boring to NOT Having someone to at least have a small talk to." said the Pale one again
the silent boy glared at the Pale one
"Sorry sorry don't Go all Crazy on me In middle of the public!" Said the pale one and the silent one just pushed him aside and moved ahead of him
"...Ugh...this guy is Seriously no fun." said the pale one as he followed suit
[Later, tucksons Book Trade]
the two boys entered a Book Trade. the silent one Walked toward a shelf to observe a few books.
the Pale one walked toward the front desk and rang the bell.
"Coming!" said a voice from behind the back door. then a man walked in carrying several books.
"Welcome to Tucksons book trade. home to every book under the sun. how uh, how may I help you?"
"..."
"Oh he's just Browsing." Spoke the Pale one pointing toward the silent one
"Sooooo uh I was wondering, Do you have a Copy of uh, 'Skyrim'?"
"Ohoh. I doubt There is ANY Book store that DOESN'T Have THAT One." Answered Tuckson
"Would you like a copy?"
"Naw. Was just wondering. Books Like that really Bore me after a while." Said the Pale one as the silent one put down a book
"Oooh wait! how about the Really old Story: 'the blind Prince and the Liar Princess'?"
the the Silent one waved toward him
"Huh? What?"
the silent one held up another book
"wait, you saying his has it?"
the silent one opened a few pages to show some Really Cute and Artistic looking pictures of an Instant Classic for a lot of kids childhood
"Huh. thanks for that."
he then Looks back at Tuckson
"Oh don't mind him, he's actually mute."
"o-Oh! I was Wondering why your friend was so....W-Well...N-Never mind."
started Tuckson, but stopped not wanting to Offend the Silent boy.
"Wait wait Wait! How Aboooouuuuut.....'Asuras Wrath'?" asked the pale one again
"I...Don't think we have that one in stock." answered Tuckson
the Silent one simply put down the Blind prince and the Liar Princess Book.
"oooooh that kinda Sucks." Said the Pale one
"what was this place called again?"
"Tucksons book trade." Answered Tuckson
"Aaaaand you must be tuckson." guessed the Pale one
"Yes."
"Soooo you came up with the cheesy Catch phrase that this is the home to every book under the sun right?" Asked the pale one again
"..It's just a catch phrase." Said tuckson
"More like False advertising." Said the pale one and he then looked back at the silent one
"Isn't that right Caim?"
the Mute boy, now named Caim, Nodded his head
"W-Wait...Caim?" gasped Tuckson
"Isn't that...the name of the-"
"Yes it is Tuckson." answered the pale one
"And if that one over there is Caim. then you should know who I am now. Right?"
"..Yes."
"Uh uh uh~. You should say the Name tuckson." Said the Pale one
"....Vincent."
"And you DO know what else they call me right?" Asked Vincent.
"....Skelter Helter." answered Tuckson again
"And you should know by now that WE know that your gonna Jet it to Vacuo Right?" said Skelter helter as Caim was Turning the Lights off
"You DID know that your Brothers On the White fang are gonna be Pissed If they heard about this right?"
"...Yes." Answered Tuckson again
"You you DID know!" said Skelter
"And despite that, you were STILL going to follow through with it?! That's a Laugh! Ain'r that right Caim?"
Caim simply Walked toward the front desk behind Skelter when he was done Turning the Lights off
"Well. Back on track." Skelter then Looked over to Tuckson
"You know who we are. You know what we can do. and you know you don't Stand a Brink of a Chance. Are you still gonna fight back Tuckson?"
"....YES!!" yelled Tuckson as sharp Claws Raised from his Finger nails and he jumped on the Table
Skelter and Caim backed off as Tuckson attacked Skelter as he simply just dodged.
but the last thing Tuckson saw was Caim Giving a Sadistic and Psychotic Smile as he Pulled out a large sword, And Stoke Tuckson down
the two boys, Vincent S. Helter, A.K.A. Skelter Helter, and Caim Exit the Tuckson book store.
"...Hey what is that?" Asked Skelter as he noticed Caim was holding a and also Reading a Copy of the Blind Prince and the Lier Princess
"...Seriously? You're Actually Reading that kiddy Crap?"
Caim Ignored Skelter and kept reading the Book.
"What you like the Art work? for a Murderous Psycho you're Too much Weird Sometimes."
"Why am I Coming with you again?" Asked Mercury
"To get a Book we'll need to Do Professor Wavers Project." answered Emerald
"Yeah I Know the reason. I'm asking that why AM I Coming along?" Asked Mercury again
"Mercury just suck it up and move your ass." Said Emerald as the two Walked toward tucksons Book trade
"Tuckson has a Book that's gonna Help us out. he HAS to at least have a Book about Environment and Weather."
"let me guess: The home to Every Book under the sun?" Guessed Mercury
"That's just a Catch Phrase." Said Emerald as the two Entered the Book trade
"Mr. Tuckson? It's me emerald Again. I needed another book for another School Homework."
"...Why is it so dark here?" asked Mercury
"He closed?"
"No. He doesn't Close up this Early." said Emerald Looking around
"Mr. Tuckson? Where are....y-you....oh god..."
"What you found....h-huh?"
both of them finally noticed Tucksons body. but....where was the head?
his head was Sliced off. as they Followed the Blood trail, Emerald Almost Screamed out of fear and Mercury was Feeling sick because of the Sight in front of them
...the sight...
...Of tucksons brutalized Head, Stuck to a Bookshelf with knives...
Chapter 14: VOLUME 2 Chapter 1: "FOOD FIIIIIIGHT!!!!"
Summary:
Volume 2 officially starts here.
Also FOOD FIGHT!!!!
Chapter Text
[Beacon, Cafeteria]
Within the Cafeteria, teams friends and Partners were Eating their Food, Enjoying talks.
and most importantly: NO MORE SHADOW PEOPLE IN THE BACKGROUND.
Thank GOD that whole thing is finally over!
Meanwhile tho, Blake was Reading a Note that had the Back of a Person with a Katana on their back.
until Yang Leaned in towards Blake
"Whacha' Dooooin'?"
"Nothing. Just going over Notes from Last Semester." Answered Blake
Yang then Caught a Piece of food into her mouth and ate it, while saying
"Laaaame."
"I swear if any of that food Get's thrown into my hair I Will Sue." Said Anastasia, while Team ANAS was also Eating alongside Team WBY.
"Hey you wonder how long it'll take until Nora finally Throws a Pie?" Asked Nero
"Knowing Nora, not too long." Answered Shiro
and speaking of the R.
Ruby then drops Really Big and heavy note on the table which had the title of 'Best day ever ACTIVITIES' and Cleared her throat
"Sisters, Cousins, Friends...Weiss."
"Hey!"
"4 Score and 7 Minutes ago, I had a Dream!"
"This Outta be Good." Said Yang until
"Yang Hush." Hushed Akame, while yang just caught A Cherry that Nora threw at her
"A dream Of all 8 of us coming together as 2 teams who are Also Somewhat Families to each other, and have the most Fun anyone has ever had! EVER!!" Said ruby
"I'm not Related to Any of you." said Shirou
"Also so is Blake!"
"did you stole my Binder?" Asked Weiss, in which Ruby answered with-
-And Akame Nodded her head in agreement
"What are you talking about?" Asked Blake
"I'm talking about kicking off this semester with a BANG!" Answered Ruby
"I Always start My Semesters with a YANG!" Said Yang....Prepare the Wicker man Folks, we're burning her for that Pun alone
"Eh? EEEh??"
"No, Yang. Just no." Said Akame
"Awww Come on sis! your smiling a Little!" said Yang
"And I hate it." Said Akame
"Wait wait wait." Spoke up Weiss
"Akame is...smiling?"
"Well, Yeah Can't you tell?" Asked Ruby as she pointed at Akames Facial Expression
"...She is....smiling?" asked Shirou
"...Are you...Sure about that?" asked Anastasia
"Yeah Actually that's the Most she has over this whole week!" said Ruby
"B-Bu-But that face doesn't even Resemble a smile." Said Weiss
"Wha?" Said Ruby
"Weiss you really can't see it?" Asked Yang
"She is LITERALLY holding a Normal Expression." Said Blake
"Don't...just don't-DO NOT question it." Spoke up Nero
"I never figured it out my self so...No just...just don't."
"Look guys, it's been a good two weeks, and between Exchange students Arriving and the tournament at the end of the year, our second semester is going to be great! but Classes start right tomorrow. which is why I took the time of Preparing a wonderful stuff for us today!" Explained Ruby
"Let me guess: is there Pizza Involved in it?" Asked Shirou
"Pfff Obviously! Whose Family do you think I'm From?" answered Ruby
"Yeah! Pizza is Life!" said Yang
"And also Love." also said Akame
"...How haven't ANY of you Gained Weight?!" Said Weiss
"Rude." Said Akame
"UUgh Weiiisss Shut up." Frowned Ruby
"Do you EVER say something nice?" Also said Yang
"HEY!" Said Weiss
"I think I'm gonna sit this one out." Said Blake
"Me too." Agreed Shirou
"Hey Come On Man! Don't be the Anti-Fun Captain!" Said Nero
"No." Said Shirou
"It'll be fun though!" Said Ruby
"I said, No-"
*SPLASH!!*
"....It was Nora wasn't it?" Spoke Nero...as he could feel a Pie right a the back of his head.
"....Yup." Answered Shirou
Nero got up and looked back at team JNPR as Nora tried to shift the Blame on Ren
"Nooooraaaaaa..." Spoke Nero as...he Grabbed Everyfood on the ENTIRE table with his Devil Bringers bigger form
"YOU'RE DEAD!!!!"
"Wait wait WAIT DON'T HANG ON!!!!" Yelled Jaune...to Deaf ears as Nero threw every single Food that he had grabbed with ONE single swing toward team JNPR, Making a Mess out of all of them, Also Nora too.
"Tsk. that's what you get." Said Nero dusting off his Semblance arm, while Shirou...was Smirking at Nora getting what she deserved.
"oooh noooo." Said Anastasia
"What? Oh don't tell me you feel Bad for NORA of all people!" said Nero
"No you Fool! You hit another team that was right behind them!" said Anastasia Pointing at a Certain team Behind team JNPR
Nero Started to Look over to the said Team
"Oh please I didn't Kill...any....One"
....and he figured out whose team it was
"....Crap."
".....Neeeerroooooo..." Spoke Mordred, while she and the Entirety of Team KKMT were lookingat him Pretty Pissed. Save for Brynhildr whose face was covered by a Plate of pudding. And Travis had a Rice ball literally Smashed into his hair. and Mordred spoke while the pieces of a Shattered Water Melon was All over her face, Meaning with Red Pieces of the watermelon and Black and white seeds in her face and hair
"You wanna die ASSHOLE!?" Yelled Mordred
"....I'm sorry?" said Nero actually Sweating
"I see. Your 'Sorry'." spoke Kiana, their Leader, as she stood up as well....with a Fried Tuna on her face XD.
"if you're Sorry, then Lie down and DIE!!!"
"...Nice going there Nero." Said shirou
"Oh You SHUT UP!!" Shot back Nero
[Outside the Cafeteria]
"Heh. Man that's Crazy." Said a Blue haired Boy walking side by side with Sun and Two more boys
"So then we're fighting Side by side! And she was Superfast. and the other one was Super Strong! then I threw a Banana and the guy with the Eye Patch! It might Sound Gross but it was AWESOME!" said Sun
"It STILL Sounds Gross man." Said one of the other two boys who had...a Really Weird Sense of Hair Fashion. his hair was Blond...it was All in the Air. Like Pointed up words in the air. it was both Cartoonish and Cool at the same time.
"and the best part is, the first girl is a Faunus! U-uh but it's a Secret Okay?!" Said Sun
"so what? I'M A faunus too." Said the other boy who was...Wearing Blue tight and Also Had Blue hair with Dog Ears.
"But no One knows! So don't tell anyone okay?!" Said Sun
"Got it." Said the other boy with blue hair and Red Shirt
"No Seriously!! not a 'we're gonna tell Scarlet, Law and diarmuid the moment Sun turns his back' kind of secret!" said Sun
"It's a Secret Secret!"
"Dude We got it!" Said the boy with blue hair
"You? Neptune knowing you you Probably don't Got it when we're near the Ocean!" Said the boy with the Blond big Hair
"Paul, you're one to talk." Shot back Neptune
"We all know you Goof up A LOT more than any of us Combined!"
"BUUUT I know how to SWIM!" teased the boy named 'Paul Phoenix'
"So SUCK ON THAT!"
"Hey hey HEY Knock it off!" said Sun Making them to stop fighting
"Look, the People here Are the COOLEST. I just don't wanna screw this up you know?"
"Sun, Come ON Bro. You KNOW I'm like the COOLEST Guy ever right?" Said Paul
"Not what I heard~." Said the other boy in blue tights
"Hey! Not Cool man!" Said Paul
"Okay their Just in here! I'm really Excited for you all to meet them! so Be cool!" said Sun
"...You guys Are gonna be cool right?"
"Am I gonna be cool? Sun, Look at the other students around you." Said the Boy in blue tights
"Why?" aske sun
"Just do it." said the boy in Blue tights
"uuh...Okay." then sun looked at the students around
"Now, Back to Me."
and sun Looked back to see the face of the close friend of his
"now. Look back at the other students here again." Said the boy, in which sun followed to do
"Now back to me again." sun did so
"Back to them!" sun did so
"and back to me!" sun did as he told him
"So?"
"...Yeah! Yeah you're gonna be Cool Enough in their Book NO DOUBT!" Said Sun, Knowing that his friend, Cu Chulainn was practically the true Definition of Cool.
"dude. what about Me?" asked Neptune
"..Well not as cool as Cu here, but Close enough I guess?" Said Sun
"Aww." said Neptune
And as the boys entered the Cafeteria, they were Greeted by the View of a Lot students running, and on of Em Screaming the Title of the Chapter/Mission.
on one end, was Team JNPR and KKMT, with Nora on top of Many Tables Stacked up on each other.
"MUAAHAHAHAA!! 🎶I'M QUEEN OF THE CASTLEEE~~~🎶I'M QUEEN OF THE CASTLEEE~~~🎶"
"Stop it Kiana! Your Tsundere-ness Isn't Needed in this Cafeteria!" Shouted Nero, as Teams RWBY & ANAS were on the other side of the Cafeteria
"It was not by My hands that my hair Smells like tuna Now!" Yelled back Kiana as she was sitting down like a God damn Overlord on A Vending machine, Holding a Can of Icy-Cola....Like a whine Glass for to go along the overlord Mood
"My Tsundere-ness was Triggered, By You, Whom Took his step Too far."
"'Too Far'!?! you LITERALLY Made a Castle with the Tables! And Made the Vending Machines your Personal Food Storages!" Yelled Nero
"Perhaps the same could be said of All Fridges~!" Shut back Kiana taking a sip of her Icy-Cola
"Your Words are as Bitchy as your Personality! Those Vending Machines Sure as shit don't Need a Drinker such as you!" Yelled Nero
"....What the HELL Are they Doing?" Said Travis
"You Asking Me?" Said Jaune
"Are they, Like, doing this thing on Purpose?" asked Yang
"Possibly." answered shirou
"WHAT IS A SODA DRINKER?!" Yelled Kiana throwing her Icy-Cola can Away which hit Poor Jaune in the face. and Jaune dropped a painful "OW!!"
"A MISSRIBLE COWARAD THAT CONSUMES DIET COLA BECAUSE THEY'RE TOO SCARED TO GAIN FAT! but Enough Talk! HAVE AT YOU MUTATED ARM BOI!!!!!!"
Ruby kicked up a Box of Milk
"ENOUGH REFERENCES!!! Justice will be SWIFT! justice will be PAINFUL! it will be Delicious, AND STYLIIIIIIIISH!!!!!!"
and everyone else Yelled 'YEAAAAH' behind Ruby, Even shirou!
"Off with their HEADS!" Yelled Nora as she flipped downward
Ren kicked up 3 Watermelons and kicked them again toward their Enemy. Jaune and Pyrrha did the same wile Nora Flipped over An Entire Table of Watermelons.
Brynhildr Held two watermelons and she threw them in the air, and then followed up by jumping up, Flipping over, and kicking them both toward her enemies.
Travis Simply Kicked a watermelon toward them like how a soccer player kicks the ball.
Mordred on the other hand, picked up One watermelon, and took a Baseball Players Stance, and threw the Watermelon like a baseball.
"Yang! Turkey!!" Ordered Ruby
"Shirou, the Frozen Fishes!" ordered Akame
Yang kicked up two Turkeys and Swung her fists into them, and Shirou kicked up Two Frozen Fishes, As they were going to act as his Duel short Swords Like Kenshou and Bakuya.
they both Punched and Sliced the Watermelons! Soon Blake Jumped forward and took Two baguettes and held them like Katanas. Nero also Jumped forward and Kicked up a Really Large and Tall French baguette. so now, Nero, shirou, Yang and blake were Cutting down Watermelons until Yang shut her Turekys forward and Shirou Kicked up a Hotdog on the Floor, and Put one of his Frozen fishes in his mouth and caught the hotdog. he squeezed the Bread so Hard, the Hotdog itself not just Slipped, but was LUNCHED Forward!
Jaune got hit by the Watermelons, but Brynhildr Bend her Knees, Pulling off a 90 Matrix Move, dodging the floating Hotdog.
Soon Blake and Nero jumped forward toward Pyrrha, until travis came rushing in and swings a Large sausage At Nero From Behind.
Nero blocked with his Baguette while Blake and Pyrrha were fighting baguette to duel baguettes.
Nero held his baguette against Travises Sausage that was at least 25 centimeters Long.
Travis swings his Sausage against Neroes Baguette, but Nero Swings back with his Baguette. Nero Matched his Movements with travises, Blocking and hitting back every sing one of his attacks, until they came to a Weapon lock, with travis Holding his Sausage with both hands, and Nero Holding his French Baguette with only his left hand, Smirking into Travises Face for the fact that He was slowly overpowering him.
((Authors Note: Man Do I LOOOOOOVE baguettes~))
that was until Mordred came crashing down, trying to Crush Nero, only for Nero to Panic and dodge. but now, both Nero and Blake were at the same line and Pyrrha Lunched forward and used STINGER-I-I mean A forward Stab attack with Her Baguette, Sending both Blake and Nero Lunching back. then Kiana came forward and Threw a Baguette forward at the others, along side Pyrrha.
Yang and shirou did their best to Punch or slice or dodge the Baguettes, that is until Yang was hit with one Baguette, and Shirou was struck in his right leg with one baguette too, Losing his balance only for another baguette to come at him again into his chest.
then both ruby and Akame rushed in, akame dodging every Baguette and ruby Sliding on the tables with a food Plate. Ruby lunched up and hit Pyrrha with her Plate, and Akame Lunched forward toward Kiana and Dodged two Baguettes that she threw at her, and when she was close enough, she Performed KICK 13: a Series of Powerful Kicks that her Father taught All of his children, (cuz you just GOTTA do KICK 13) And knocked Kiana back along side Pyrrha.
but then, Ren, Nora, Mordred and the One they had to watch out for the most, Brynhildr Jumped toward them.
but the Redgrave jumped to the sides only for the Schnee sisters, Anastasia and Weiss to Jump forward.
Weiss held the Ketchup Sause, and Ana held the Mustard Sause.
And then, with the Fusion of both Red and Yellow, Weiss splashed hers along the floor, and Anastasia aimed hers at the four, and managed to shoot Mustard into their eyes.
Mordred and Ren whom were Poor enough to get Mustard in the eyes, Slipped and crashed into the Tables. but Nora jumped up and grabbed a Pole and Thrusted in into a Watermelon, making up a Hammer.
she would be a MASTER of Crafting in Dead rising.
she slammed the hammer down sending them all back, but Ana and Weiss Both grabbed Long sword fishes and Lunched forward toward Nora, until Kiana also jumped forward holding two Cans of Soda and threw them at Ana, in which she managed to dodge.
while Kiana was fighting with Ana, Weiss was stuck with Nora.
Kiana kept pulling out Soda cans out of her Dimension Locker and kept throwing them an Ana. but Anastasia being Anastasia, Managed to Slice or dodge all of them and Closed in on Kiana. until Brynhildr jumped forward and kicked Anastasia away.
Nora also ended up smashing Weiss away. so they both were lunched back, and both were smashed into a Pillar and both fell at the same time.
Ruby Caught Weiss and Akame dashed Forward Fast enough to catch Anastasia
"Weiss?! WEISS!! don't Leave meeee! NOOOOOO!" Yelled Ruby
"Ana? Ana answer me!! Ana?! AAANAAAAA!!!!" Yelled Akame
"...wow. Drama Queens." Said Travis
Yang and Nero Ran forward as Yang Equipped her Turkey fists Again
Ren Equipped two vegetables and Kiana Picked up a Giant Pork Meat, that Resembled her Baseball bat.
"Nero is Mine!!" Yelled Kiana as they both jumped forward and Yang and Ren started their fight, while Kiana went straight for Nero
Both Nero Locked Pork meat and Baguette. They Fought until Nero Lunched Kiana into the air, as did Yang to ren, both jumped up turkey and Baguette, ready.
"JACK-" Both said as they Hit their Foes with their own foods
"-POT!!!!!" And they both finished as Kiana and Ren were Smashed into the Floor
they both then shortly landed
"YEAH! SAVAGE!" Cheered Yang
then Ren, Travis and Mordred all Ran forward into the two.
"GET THE HELL BACK!!!" yelled Nero as he Pushed Yang back, his right Arm Glowing
Mordred saw this and instantly Panic ran across her mind, she managed to jump back, but her Allies, Nora and Travis were too late to notice.
Nero Used his Devil Bringer to summon a large Fist to Uppercut Both Travis and Nora upward into the the air, and they both crashed into the Ceiling and went further in the sky.
Blake Back flipped and Caught a long line of Sausages, and Swings them Around Like a whip and hits Mordred back into a Vending Machine.
she crashed into a Vending Machine, but followed up by Picking up another Vending Machine and Threw it right toward Blake.
Blake got shocked but Managed to dodge the Vending machine, and shirou followed up by Running forward and jumping the Vending Machine and running over it.
Pyrrha Saw the many Soda Cans around her and used her Semblance to Make the Soda Cans to Fly right toward Blake and Shirou. they tried to Dodge at first, but they couldn't Followed up in time and were hit by the Soda cans and were Hit right into the Wall Behind them. but the Soda cans Followed up on Nero too, Getting him Knocked out along side Blake and Shirou
"any Plans now?" Asked Yang
"...I have one." said ruby as she stood up
"Yang, Akame, Judgement Pizza."
"Let's do it." agreed Akame, as the sisters were going to Perform the most Terrifying Parody of their Uncles Deadliest Move.
soon, Yang was holding at least a dozen Pizza boxes out of nowhere on her Shoulders, and she threw them All in the Air.
akame Jumped up, as she sliced all the Boxes open with the Long sword fish that Anastasia held a few minutes ago, in honor of her Fallen Partner. soon, Many Slices of Perfectly Cut Pizza flew in the air
"NOW RUBY!!!" both sisters Yelled as ruby activated her Semblance, dashing past the Pizzas, and the Impact of her speed Dragged them all With her
Jaune, Pyrrha, Ren, Mordred, Kiana and Brynhildr Saw Multiple Pizza slices Flying right at them Along side the Red Blur. and as ruby Passed them all, and the Pizza slices Flew right at them, and they all were covered in Pizza head to toe, and then they all were lunched into the wall behind them.
"Damn you...Parodying my dads Move like that..." Cursed Mordred
"I...Can't Move...what's going on..." Gasped Jaune
"It's...the Cheese..." Mordred managed to start Explaining
"The cheese...Has us Stuck into the Wall...Why do you thing they went with Pizza in the first place?"
"awwgh Man...My hair now smells like tuna, AND has Cheese in it!" Frowned Kiana, as the victor was Finally Decided.
"...We need a shower..." Also Said Pyrrha
"....I love these guys." said Jaune
"That was SIIIIICK! I think I can get Used to them too!" cheered Cu
"...I have Mixed Feelings about this." Said Paul, as he and Neptune were Covered in Cheese as well.
then the door was opened and Cinder and Neo walked in....and slowly stopped when they saw the scene in front of them
"....I don't want to ask." said cinder
"I DO~!!11!" Said Neo on her scroll
then the Door was Slammed open again and Glynda Goodwitch Walked in, Clearly in absolute fury. she used her Semblance to fix up all of the Cafeteria, and while she was at it she Took Everyone that were stuck into the walls by pizza cheese off.
"Children, Plea-"
*CRASH!!!*
then Both Travis and Nora finally came Crashing down.
"...children, Please-"
"WOOOOHOOOOO!!!!" cheered Travis as he suddenly had a Pie in his hand
"STRAWBERRY SHORT CAKE BITCHES!!!!!"
and because of the adrenaline rush in his brain, he Threw the Pie right toward Professor Glynda Goodwitch!!!!
But luckily, it BARELY missed her
"....Mister Touchdown." spoke glynda even more Furious now
"you missed."
"oh...uhh...I-I told 'Em not to play with their food!" .... Obviously Lied Travis
"but did they Listen? nope."
"WHAT?!" yelled ruby
"BULLSHIT!!!" yelled Mordred
"OH YOU SHUT UP!!!" yelled
"LIAR!!!!" yelled Kiana
"DON'T TRY TO SUGAR COAT YOUR WAY OUT!!!" yelled Yang
and they all followed up by throwing All kinds of food that were left right at Travis
"OKAY OKAY I'M SORRY!!!!" yelled Travis, Waving his hands in defeat.
soon, Ozpin and Salem walked in as well.
"Now now Glynda dear. Remember what I said." Spoke Salem
"Deep Breaths."
"Let it go." said Ozpin as well
Glynda sighed
"They're Suppose to be the defenders of the World. and the Redgrave siblings are already taking after their Fathers As We feared."
"and they will be. but right now they're still Children." said Ozpin
"So why not let them play the part?"
"Childhood is Only a One time Era for all of us Glynda." said Salem
"We can't just tear it away from them. that would be Far too cruel. they all will Grow up when the Moment is right."
[Vale, Unknown warehouse]
Caim and Skelter Helter both walked into a warehouse filled with Whitefang Faunus and Equipment.
they both walked toward Roman, who Noticed them.
"Ooooh Looook she sent the Kids again!" he walked over to the two and held a hand over their Shoulders
"this is turning out JUST like a Divorce."
"Yuck, PLEASE no." said Skelter as he Shoved Him away
"anything but THAT shit."
"that was a joke." said Roman as he moved away from the two
"and THIS, Just might tell me where you two have Been All day."
"What the- how the hell?!"
"I'm a Pro Pale Boy, Pay attention, maybe you might learn something other than just Swinging around that Over glorified gun of yours." He took a look at the Paper he took from Skelter helter
"...Why do you Have this Address?"
"Hmm, Caim should be tell him?"
Caim just glared at Skelter
"Uh huh. Guess not."
"Quit being such a smart ass as tell me." Said Roman
"We were cleaning up YOUR Mess." Finally Answered Skelter helter.
"I had that Under control." Said Roman
"And WE Dealt with it." said Skelter
"If anything, WE did YOUR job For you."
"You did the job?" Said a forth voice, as Volgin walked over to them all
"do you call THIS Doing the Job?!"
he then threw a Picture at them, which Roman caught
"what is this....Huh?...Oh...OH god....OOOOOh god I'm actually gonna be Sick...Dear Lord wha..wha-what-WHAT THE HELL DID YOU TWO FREAKING DO?!??!"
"...We uh....Killed him? duh." Answered Skelter
"I can SEE that!!! WHY. the HELL. Did you IDIOTS. Literally BRUTALIZE SEVERED HEAD LIKE THIS?!?!?" yelled Roman, Absolutely pissed.
"oh uh...that was caim here." Said Skelter helter
"He first cut his head first but then followed up on...Well That."
"WHY?!" Yelled roman, and Caim only remained silent
"Hey Answer me you little brat! I don't Care if your a Mute I want Answers to why you did this and Make MORE Trouble for us in the Wrong run?! dear god just ANSWER ME YOU-GAH!!"
then caim followed up by Grabbing Him by the neck and Started to choke him Hard and tight
"hey! Knock that out! Now!" Said Volgin trying to stop all the fighting for once, until
"Let him go Caim." Said a female voice, everyone looked over to see a woman in red dress walking over to them
Caim slowly let go Of roman, who gasped for air
"Thank god...This freak was Actually gonna kill me.."
caim Glared daggers at Him, Scaring Roman. but the Roman Spoke up again
"roman, Stop Pushing Caims Buttons. you know I wouldn't be Able to Stop him then."
"Okay okay!" answered Roman
"your Late Ada." Said Volgin
"sorry. I had some...Unfinished business." Answered the Woman, Named 'Ada Wong'.
"Now Caim, Vincent, Care to Explain about...this Much Brutality?"
"Hey I just Explained it! Caim did it!" Said Skelter
"I see. Caim, Keep your self in check more from now on. you wouldn't Like to be Punished would you?" Asked Ada, and Caim could only nod
"Now that's a good boy. and You Roman. why wasn't this job Dealt with Sooner?"
"...Eh?" he pointed to some dust Cargos
"EEEh?" He pointed to Even More Dust Cargos
"EEEEEEEEHHH?!?!" he pointed to the biggest Dust Cargos EVER
"SORRY if mister Volign(Car Battery) here didn't give me a break from Drying EVERY Dust Source in this ENTIRE LAND!!!"
"You truly are an Inspiration to Every Criminal with a gun up their ass." Said Skelter helter
"Look around kid, I got this town running Terrified more than they normally would be by now." Said Roman
"Then I have Good News for you Roman. We are Done with dust." Said Ada
"done with dust?" said Roman
"I see. So we're finally moving to phase two?" Said Volgin with Excitement
"Yes. you know what to do." Said Ada as she walked away
"Remember: A Storm is Approaching."
"What...is she talking about?" asked Roman
"You'll know soon enough. now clear the Warehouse. I'll send you the Locations soon." said Volgin as he walked away as well. And Skelter helter and Caim followed suit
"...These People keep turning into MORE of a freaks by the Second." said Roman, as he lit a Cigar
Chapter 15: Sub-story1: He is EVERYWHERE
Summary:
Oh look! MAJIMA CHAPTER!!! HORAAY!!!!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[Vale, Cafe]
Ruby rose Loved a lot of things in her life: Weapons, Family, Comics, their Family Pets, their family shop, Pizza, and Strawberry Sundaes.
and the Last one of those, were Right in front of her on the Table in her.
Ever since The Food fight that she went through Yesterday, she Thought she deserved a Well-Deserved Snack. And so she decided to Eat a Strawberry Sundae and a Local Cafe, on one of the Tables outside in the sunny and Peaceful Day.
"Aaah Yeeesss~ Strawberry Sundae!" Cheered ruby, ready to devour the Wonderful Dessert. she raised her Spoon up
"And with out further Ado, Get in Mah Mouth!"
and she Moved her Spoon down with her eyes closed as she was smiling
*Ding*
"...." ruby kept smiling with her eyes Closed
*....Ding.....ding ding-ding ding...*
that, was the sound of her spoon Simply Hitting the Glass Table in front of her.
She Finally Opened her eyes to see that her Strawberry sundae was suddenly Gone!
What could have happened?
"Where-where Is my Sundae?!" Said Ruby
"Riiiiiight here missy!" Said a Voice right behind her, as ruby turned around to see that someone was Holding her Strawberry Sundae
"HEY!! you have SOME Nerve Stealing my Sundae!" ruby Yelled as she got up
"Give it back now or I'll...I'll.....i-i-i-i-i'lllll....."
"you'll What?" Said the man who had Rubies Sundae, And Also happened to have a Eyepatch, also Fully shirtless with only a coat on, and ruby was feeling PTSDs Forming in her head.
...It was Majima, who else did you Expect?
"Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-YOU!!!!???" Gasped Ruby
"Why-How-Where-What do you want?!"
"What?! I'm just walking around! What you OWN this Street?!" Said Majima closing his head in on Rubies
"Wha-No I didn't say anything Like that!" Said ruby
"But wait! what do you want with My Sundae?!"
"Oh yeah This?" Majima held Her sundae up Carefully
"Yeah, I'm Stealing it as you just said."
"WHAT?! Why?!?" Gasped ruby
"Hey Lil Red, I'm a Yakuza Okay?! We do stuff Like this ALLLLLLLL the time." Answered Majima
"And so, I'm Stealing your sundae."
"But-But-But I Bought that! A-A-And I was just at the end of my Allowance this week! And it's Week end!! I-I Can't wait until Tomorrow to Get my Allowance again to buy another one!!" Said Ruby Feeling heart Broken
"Well BooHoo Lemme get ya a Blanket to cry into so ya can get over it!" said Majima mockingly
"Grrrr GIMME!" Ruby tried t Grab her Sundae, But Majima Raised the hand that held her Strawberry Sundae Higher, Making her miss.
"GIMME!!! GIMME GIMME GIMME GIMME BACK MY SUNDAEEEEEEEE!!!!!"
Ruby tried her best to catch her sundae again
"Hah?! What are ya doin'?! Tryina Steal MY STRAWBERRY SUNDAE!?" Yelled Majima- Wait what did he just say?!
"W-What?! YOUR Sundae?!" Gasped Ruby
"Yes My Sundae!! I Bought this with my own damn Money! you hungry for Strawberry that Much?!" asked Majima
"But-but you said you stole it first!!!" Said ruby
"HAH?!?! First you Act like you Own the Street, Then you Try to Steal My sundae, NOW your Accusing me Of stealing your sundae From you which is the one I Bought?!" Said Majima
"You have Some Nerve Lil' Red! I'm gonna teach you some DAMN MANNERS NOW!!!"
he slammed the Sundae back on the Table and grabbed his Dagger, threw it up in the air, Spins his body, and then Grabbed it With his teeth.
"WHAT-BUT- WHY-WHO- WHEN- WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?!?!?!?" Yelled Ruby taken aback by this. but she soon dodged a Swing of the Dagger from Majima
"EEK!!"
"You Want My Sundae?! you're gonna have to Fight Me for it!" Said Majima
"oooh gooood WHY Does this have to Happen on my Quiet and Peaceful day?!" Said Ruby as she reached to her back and Grabbed, and Turned her Crescent Rose into it's Scythe form
[Ruby Vs Majima]
Majima Lunched forward and rolled on the ground, and went for a Low stab right toward Rubies Belly in which she Used her Semblance to Dodge. she managed to get behind him in the momentum and Swings her Scythe. but to her surprise, Majima jumped High in the air dodging her, and Also Came down with a Drop Kick Aimed right at her Head.
Panicking, Ruby Jumped back but soon was Met by Majima quickly pulling a leg swipe on her and she then fell on the ground.
"C'Mooooon!!! you can do Better than that!!" He Taunted, as Ruby was Panicking even more searching her Options to what to do. Majima then Shocked ruby by Doing a Flip on the ground, and Ruby was Horrified to See that Majimas Knee was headed right toward Her Chest.
she used her Patel Burst to Dodge out of the way, as Majimas Knee was Slammed into the Ground, Cracking it Massively
'I-Is thi-this guy Even HUMAN?!' Ruby Screamed Mentally, Taken aback that this man was....Well The fact that this was just WAS.
then Majima Followed up by Spinning Like a BayBlade with his Dagger really Fast, Making ruby to Instead Just Blocks All the Spinning Swings from the Dagger, not having even the time to Dodge this time. she was Slowly being Overwhelmed, but soon Spotted a Fire Escape From a Near by Alley.
this gave her an Idea.
she used her semblance to Burst herself right toward the said Alley.
"Huh?! Hey Don't Run!! GET BACK HERE!!!" yelled Majima as he was Chasing ruby
Majima noticed that she was Slowing down, and Extended his Hand toward the back of her head.
but then, To even Majimas Surprise, Ruby Made her scythe to Get stuck on the Fire Escape, and using the Momentum, she Swung herself up, Spun Around a Complete Circle and Kicked Majima right in the back of the head, sending him in the Near by Trashcans.
Ruby managed to get down, Gasping in and out for Air after getting Really Exhausted.
"Haah...Haah...Am I...done Now...Please tell me I'm done..."
"Hehehe...Fuckin' A."
"....Oh my Sparda..."
ruby watched as Majima got up From amongst all the Trash
"Please no more!"
"Just as I expected, You're SERIOUSLY Somethin' Else!" Praised Majima
"But still, Maybe you haven't Noticed but I was Holdin' Back there."
"Y-You were HOLDING BACK?!" Gasped Ruby in utter Shock
"Well DUH!" Said Majima
"you Messed up In my job 2 times in a row kid! You don't Expectin' me to let ya off the hook do ya?"
"...Just what do you want?" Asked Ruby
"To Fight you and your friends ANYWHERE AND ANYTIME, WHERE EVER AND WHENEVER!" answered Majima in his Crazy Tone
"W-WHAT?! W-What have I ever Done to you to have you Attack me On first Sight?!" Said Ruby not wanting to Believe this
"Well, Lets just say it's a hobby of mine. And Seeing you still have Looooooong ways ta go. your Physical Strength is in Par of a Normal Beowolf Compared to what I REALLY Can dish out, You can do Nothin' Else but to run, and the only time you managed to Land a Solid hit on me was through trickery!" Answered Majima
"So, As long as you and Your friends are here at Vale, Attendin' Beacon, I'm gonna be Up ALL your asses, Both your team and your other sisters team too."
"H-How do you even Know about Big sis Akames Team?" Asked Ruby
"Oh I can Know a LOT of shit here in Vale. I know that both your cousins Are here too, and about that team Called Junior or What ever, the team with the Girl that won all those Nerofests fights, that team that their leader is the sister of one of yer Sisters Teammates, EVERYTHIN'."
"...How...H-How do you know ANY OF THAT?!"
"I told ya kid: I Can know A LOT of shit here in Vale. Wanna know why?" he said
"...I'm really scared to Ask but...W-Why?" Asked ruby
"Simple." he closed in on ruby, right face to face and ruby couldn't Just Hear, But Feel his words
"I am EVERYWHERE!"
"...E-Everywhere...?"
"WELP! I gotta go now!" he then suddenly walked over to... a man hole
"And Remember,"
He then...Opened the man hole and Entered in
"I Will ALWAYS be on yers and ALL of your Friends asses as long as You're all here in vale."
he reminded
"So yeah! Stab ya Later Lil red!"
"w-Wait! What do my friends have to do with this?!"
*CLANG.*
Majima simply closed the Manhole
"He Left...Before answering me...." Said ruby
"uuuuuuw This is the worst...now We're gonna have a total Loony Catching and fighting me and the others on a DAILY BASIS... What have I EVER done to Deserve this?!" she yelled into the sky,
all the while a Black Raven, or a Crow bird Had been Observing and finally flew away after all the Commotion was done with, but not Over yet.
"...Well...Can I At least eat my Strawberry sundae now...?"
Notes:
From today onward, Goro Majima: Mad dog of Vale will Stalk, Chase, Ambush and Fight the Party on Various Whacky, funny, Annoying, Shocking, surprising, Inhuman and totally out-of-no-where Ways at ALL Time. He might even Appear within Beacon in Dorms!! Be ready For ANYTHING and be Wary of EVERYTHING, for he is EVERYWHERE.
Why would I condemn the cast of my story to such horrendous torture you may ask?
Here's your answer: CAUSE IT'S MAJIMA AND I CAN DO WHATEVER I WANT!
Chapter 16: VOLUME 2 Chapter 2: Detective Shoes are On!
Summary:
Another chapter, have fun.
Chapter Text
[Vale, Beacon]
At beacon Academy, Air ships from Atlas could be seen could be seen, landing in a Glorified Way. as in the Entire Atlas Army was landing here in Beacon!
but On top of Beacon, inside Ozpins Office, Ozpin, Glynda and Salem all Watched as the Atlas Airships Land in the courtyards, Looking over to all of the air ships landing.
"...does Ironwood Have to Bring his work with him Every time he Travels?" Questioned Professor Salem
"I would like to Agree with her." Agreed Professor Goodwitch
"Well, Running a Academy And a military Makes him a busy man." said Ozpin
"....But yes those Are a bit of an Eyesore."
"only A BIT?" Questioned Salem
"...Well Alright, maybe A LITTLE More than Just a BIT." Ozpin Finally Confessed
Soo they saw A Alarm on Ozpins Table, Meaning someone was right behind the door.
"Come in."
and so, A man in a White Military Suit walked in. this was General Ironwood: Leader of the Atlas military and also, the headmaster of atlas Academy.
"Ozpin!" Greeted Ironwood
"Hello General." Greeted Ozpin as well walking forward a bit
"Please Drop the formalities." Said Ironwood shacking hands with Ozpin
"And Glynda! Salem! It's Certainly Been Too Long since we Last met."
"And Look At All of the Brown under your nose-" Glynda Hits Salem on the shoulder
"I Mean yes! Yes it has been."
"I'll be Outside." Said Glynda as she Politely Left the Office
"Well, You ladies haven't changed a Bit." Commented Ironwood
"Oh hush!" Said Salem
"So, What in the World Has brought you all the way Down from Atlas?" Asked Ozpin
"It's Actually Quite surprising to see a Headmaster Travelling with their Students Across Remnant." Said Salem
"Especially the ones that bring their ENTIRE Military with them. why is that?" she finished, with the hint that the Fleet outside was NOT Really Needed, and it was just Starting up Questions Among the Civilians.
"Well you know how much I love Vale this time of year." He answered the first question as he took a Cup of Hot Coco From Ozpin, and pulled out a Flask along side it too.
"Besides, I thought it Be Good Timing for us to Catch up."
he went ahead to Pour some Alcohol into his hot coco, Until Salem snatched the Flask out of his hands
"Then Why bring an Entire Fleet that is Enough to fill a Fortress? You Still have to Answered that one James." she said, Waving his Flask into his face in a Scolding manner.
"Salem My Intentions Are Good. It's just...Out of Concern. and A Little more Protection." Answered Ironwood, Trying to get his Flask back now in a Polite and Gentle manner.
"We Have Protection." Said Salem, Pulling back the Flask Before he manages to Grab it back
"Enough Protection to Protect this City."
"...I Uh...I Apologize but I cant Quite Follow." Said Ironwood
"What Professor Salem here means is that The People of Vale will Start to Question us and will Worry because of the Atlas military Being here." Said Ozpin, Finally clearing Ironwoods Confusion
"Oz, Me and You both know Why I brought those men." Said Ironwood
Ozpin took a sip and Sighed
"We are at a time of Peace. Shows of Power Like this...will give off the Wrong impression."
"but if what Raven said was true then-" starts Ironwood
"If what Raven said was true, then we will Handle it Tactfully." Ozpin cuts him off
"It's the Vytal Festival. A time to Celebrate Unity and Peace. So I suggest you not Scaring People by Transporting Thousands of Soldiers Across the Continent."
"I'm just being cautious." Said Ironwood
"So are we. that is why we are Training the future huntsmen and Huntresses as best we can." Said Salem
"And we have enough Protection for that At the moment."
"...Protection from Who exactly?" Questioned Ironwood
"Let me guess: Dante?"
Salem Sighed, Knowing that Ironwood....Doesn't Really Like the Redgrave sisters Father
"James Please, We've Been Over this already."
"Salem Please first answer this: Do you really think our best chance is a Lone, Irresponsible Huntsmen that runs A Small, Ran down, non-Organized and Underground Odd job Agency?" Asked Ironwood, Showing that he Doesn't Want to Hate Dante, he just doesn't see Dantes way of dealing with things....As Professional.
"Well I wouldn't Call the 'Devil May Cry' Agency as 'Ran down' or 'Underground' or Even 'Small' on that matter, it's a rather Well Known line of work in Patch." Said Ozpin, Trying to Defend Dante as best as he could, but as little too so Ironwood wouldn't Notice he's doing it on Purpose.
"but 'Non-Organized' and 'Irresponsible' is...Well Kind of Too Harsh don't you think?"
"Because it IS exactly that Oz. A Odd jobs shop, with Only ONE man Running it, ONE man giving and taking the Jobs, and nothing Else. Hell He-He even Raises his Own CHILDREN inside that old Building! if that Doesn't Count as Irresponsible, Then Remnant is FLAT!" Said Ironwood, Not wanting to Let this one go.
"I said it Many times before Oz, and No matter what I'll Say it as many times as it takes: Dante and Vergil Are Better off Working directly Under My Command. Not doing things the way they do."
"James, You Can't Just Force this on them. they are doing good as much as you are." Said Salem
Ironwood sighed after Looking at the two, and puts his Cup of hot coco back down, and Salem gave his flask back and he Puts it back in his Suit
"...I'm just saying that Dante is NOT Helping by how he does things. Running a Odd jobs Shop Isn't how someone Like him Should Operate. And Vergil.... He just does as he Pleases."
"James, We All have our way of doing the right thing for the World. They are just really Different from each other." Said Ozpin, Trying to make Ironwood see that He needs to Let this go and Accept Dantes way of Helping by his shop isn't Much different from Him Running the Atlas Military
"We can't Really change them. So why not just let him do things the way he does?"
"What, Killing everything in sight while chewing on this....'Pizza' he's always on about?" Said Ironwood
"...Has it EVER Been NOT effective?" Asked Ozpin
"......"
"then This Topic is Done with." Said Ozpin
"...Fine." Finally Agreed Ironwood as he started to Walk out, but stopped and looked back at the two
"But...Tell me this one Last thing: Do you Honestly Believe, Your children can Win a war?"
and with that he left
"...I hope they never have to." Said Ozpin
"Or much less fight in one." Said Salem as well.
[At the Library]
in the Library, Students were Reading books that were either involved with their Classes, or just for fun.
...But 4 Particular Students were Playing a Board game though.
At the Moment, Ruby, Yang, Akame and their Cousin Nero, were Playing Remnant the Board game.
they all were Observing their Cards Carefully, until Ruby Finally Spoke up
"Yang Redgrave! Prepare your Kingdom for Battle!"
"Bring it on!"
"I Deploy, THE ATLASIAN AIR FLEEEEEEEEET!" She said, Making Yang to Gasp
"Looks like I get to Fly right over your Ursain and Attack your Walls Directly."
and followed up on making Explosion sounds
"You fiend!" Gasped Yang again
"Aaaand since atlas is A Part of Mantle, My repair time only Lasts, One turn." Said ruby having it all in her bag, but gasped when Yang chuckled
"Pretty Sneaky Sis, But you just activated my TRAP CARD!" Said Yang
"Whaaaaaaaat?!"
"GIANT NEVERMORE!" yelled yang
"If I Roll A Seven or higher, Falling Feathers will Slice your Fleets in Half!"
"BUT! if you roll a 6 or lower, your Never more turns on your own Forces!" said Ruby
"That's just a Risk I'm Willing to take." Said Yang
and yang Rolled the Dice
"NOOOOOOO MY FEARLESS SOLDIERSSSSS!" Said Ruby in grief
"Meh, Most of them were Probably Drones_"
"TRAAAAAAP CARD!!!!!" Then Nero Suddenly Yelled and Slammed a Card right in the middle of the Board
"I Activate: THIEF OPERATION!!!"
"You WHAT?!?!" gasped Yang
"With this card, I get to Steal Resources From Your Kingdoms While you all were Busy fighting Each other, Allowing me to Use TWO CARDS IN MY NEXT TURN!!!" Boasted Nero, Having them all Off guard
"Which Also Means I can take 2 cards from both your decks, All the rewards that you could take, AND GUESS WHAT?! it's MY TURN NEXT!!! OOOOOH ROASTED, BOASTED, AND TOASTED!!!"
"*Loud Gasp* NOOOO!!!!" yelled Yang, Seeing that she just got Gotten by Nero, Now being able to use TWO Moves in his next turn
"HAVE YOU NO HEART?!" Also yelled Ruby
"now that it's my turn, For my first Move, I activate: LEVIATHAN ATTACK!!!" and he then Slams Another Card on the board
"Oh NOOOO!" Yelled Ruby
"OH NOOOO!!" yelled Yang
"OOH YEAAAAAAAAH!!!" Said Nero
"I Will first Desstrooooy....MANTLE!!"
"NO!" Yelled yang, Being the one that Plays Mantle
"YES! and If I Roll a 12, you will be outta here! WITH A LOSERS CAR!!" Boasted Nero
"BUT, If you Roll Lower than THAT, your Leviathan Will just simply Destroy Half of my forces!" Said Yang
"Has my Right hand EVER Been a Bad dice rolling Hand?~" said Nero, as he held the dices in his right hand, Also known as his Semblance hand: the devil Bringer. he then Rolled the dice on the Board...and...it was a 12
"HAAAAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!" Laughed Nero as he had won, And Yang was left Shocked that she had lost so Suddenly.
"N...No...But I was...winning...." Stuttered Yang
"And so, I will be taking ALL of your forces as a Price." Said Nero as he slammed his hand over at Yangs Side, and Pulled in all of Yangs Pieces.
and he did it in the MOST SMUG way EVER.
"You...YOU JERK!!!" Said Yang with Cartoon Like Tears rolling down her eyes
"now....for my Second move."
"EEK!!" Eeked Ruby
"I Activate: ATTACK REPEAT!!!"
"WHAT?!" gasped Ruby
"And as the name Implies, I can repeat my Previous Attack One more time! which means If I Roll a 12 again, My Leviathan will Destroy Atlas next!" Boasted Nero
"YOU LEVIATHAN LOVING MEANIE!!!!" Said Ruby
"Hey, Not My Fault that I always get the BEST CARD IN THE DECK!!" Said Nero.... as it was Obvious Why the Leviathan Card was the Best card in this board game. it was Broken as Sparda!
"And Now!" He rolled the dice again....and Another 12?!
"GET DUNKED ON LOSERS!!"
"NOOOOOO!!! MY KINGDOM!!! MY FORCES!!! MY PRIDE!!!!" Yelled Ruby, not believing she was defeated in such a cheap tactic.
"And then, there was One." Said Nero Looking over at Akame, the last Remaining Redgrave on the game
"..." she was remaining silent
"Draw your Last Pathetic card so I can finish this Akame." Ordered Nero, Believing himself to have Already Won this game
"Not that it's going to matter. Because Dear Leader and Cousin of mine? Your Already Dead."
"....." But Akame still remained Silent
"Awwww What~~? Scared~? Can't Even keep up with my Mighty Leviathan?" Taunted Nero as he leaned a little forward toward Akame who was still looking down
"C'mon Cousin. Where's Your MOTIVATION?"
[Meanwhile, at the Devil may cry Shop]
"....I sense....A disturbance..." Said Dante....Actually Sweating
[Meanwhile, somewhere I guess?]
".... Why do I feel....Somewhat proud?" said an Unknown figure
[Back to the Library]
Both sisters watched as their Older sister was really Quiet.
'is...is big sis really Scared?' thought Ruby, not wanting to Believe it
"So? Any Last words before a Pathetic Attempt? Because I don't Really See any way for you to Win." Boasted Nero like the smug Prick his was(it's the DMC4 Version of him here so yeah that's why he's so Childish)
"If not, Then that means your Passing a Turn you know. Guess I just gotta Leviathan You into Loser town too_"
"I activate Metal Gear REX."
"....what?"
"I Said." Akame finally Spoke up again. and Slammed a Card of her own on the Board...which was Almost JUST as Legendary as the Leviathan Card
"I Activate: METAL GEAR REX!" she repeated
"GASP!" Gasped Ruby
"DOUBLE GASP!" Double Gasped Yang
"What form of BULLSHIT is this crap?!?!" Yelled Nero, not Believing this
"With Metal Gear REX on my field, I can Attack ANY Point in Remnant As I wish. And With every Successful Attack which is a 9 or higher, I can Attack one more time Anywhere I wish." Said Akame, Beating Nero In his own Game.
"And So, For More fire Power, I will Equip My Metal Gear REX with Metal Gear ZEKES Rail Gun!!"
"Bu-But then it's gonna have A LOT of Fire power...A-Above 4000!!!" Stuttered Nero
"B-But do you really think you can Roll A 9 or Above!? No way!"
"We'll See." Said Akame, as she Rolled her Dice and...it was an 11!
"As for my first Target, I will Destroy your Leviathan!!"
"NOOOOOOO!!!!" Said Nero as his Leviathan was Destroyed
"And now, I will Aim for your Kingdom Next!"
"No NO SHIIIIIT!!!"
"And then, 2 Cards from your Deck!"
"GOD DAMN YOU!!"
"....And I will End my turn now." finished Akame
"YOU GOD DAMN....O-Oh...Okay.." Said Nero Coming down from his shock and rage after seeing that Akames turn was now Over, and that he was Still in the game
"AAW YEAAH! That's My sis for ya!" Cheered Yang
"HAH! You could NEVER Beat Akame!" Boasted Ruby
[Meanwhile, at the Devil may cry Shop]
"...Being One Upped By My Brother in a Non-Direct way: AVOIDED." Said Dante with a Slight Sigh
*Meow~*
"Alright I'll Get you your food you Lazy Fur-ball."
[Meanwhile, somewhere I guess?]
"...And Now I feel Disappointed...What is the Meaning of this?"
[Back to the Library]
"...What are you doing?" finally Questioned Weiss Who with Blake, Ana And Shirou were Sitting in a near by Table, watching as their leaders and Partners...Were Over-hyping this Childrens Board Game
"We're Playing Remnant the Game, can't you tell?" Said Ruby
"Aaand watching Big sis win Again with her Metal Gears Per usual." Added Yang
"Metal Gear?" said Weiss
"W-Wait, You mean to tell me that you are Allowed to use one of the MOST Dangerous Weapon Lines of ALL TIME...in a Childrens Card game?"
"Kids Love it sometimes." Said Ruby
"Ooh If uncle Snake was here to Play with us too."
"Uncle Who?" Asked Anastasia
"Oh He was Our Dad's Partner back Then whey They Attended Beacon." answered Yang
"He's...Kind of Weird some times but Also he's REALLY Cool! Not the COOLEST, But REALLY COOL."
"and Living Proof that Smoking is Bad for Your Lungs and Voice." Said Akame, Remarking at...Well How Gruff and Scratchy Their Uncle Snakes Voice sounds.
"I Told you I STOPPED SMOKING!!! will you just let it Go?!" Yelled Nero
"But Admit it, His Voice is AWESOOOOME the way it is." Said Ruby
"...I can't Deny that." Admits Akame
"Hey Guys!" Said Jaune as he Approached them all
"Can I Play?"
"Sorry Jaune we're Already at the End of the Game." Said Ruby
"And Besides dude this game is for Really Cool, Awesome, Badass and Radical Kids with a really good Tactical Mindset." Said Nero
"Oh what, Do I have to Get the Most Over-the-top and Most Spiky Looking Hair-Style For you to let me play?" Said Jaune
"That Won't Be enough." said Nero
"C'Mon Guys! Let me Play At least you Last Turn!" Begged Jaune
"I'm Not Letting you to Ruin my Plans for My Remnant domination." Said Akame Blankly
"Oh Let me guess: Mass Produce Metal Gears First?" Said Yang
"Obviously." Said Akame
"Aw Come On Guys! you even Trusted us All Enough to Tell us that Blake, Nero and Mordred are All_" he started until Pyrrha Zoomed over and Stopped him from Talking
"_Fun and Lovely People that Are the BEST Friends some one could ask for!" Said Pyrrha, while Nero and Blake Glared at Jaune
"...They'll NEVER Find your Body." Said Nero, Sending Chills down Jaunes Spine
"Sup Losers?" Said a new voice as everyone Looked over to see Sun walking over to them, with 3 new faces.
"Hey Sun." greeted Ruby
"Ruby, Yang, Akame, Dude."
"Wassap Dude?" Said Nero
"Cool Dude!" Said Sun
"I never got a chance to Formally Introduce you to a few Old friends of mine. Guys, These are Neptune, Cu and Paul."
"Aren't Libraries For Reading?" Said Neptune
"NEEEEEEEEERD!!!" Said Cu and Paul At the Same time Out Loud to Mock Neptune
"thank you!" said Ren in the back ground finally seeing someone agree with him
"Zzz-pancakes!" Said Nora as she got up from Sleeping
"Hey! Intellectual, Okay?" Said Neptune
"So Neptune, where are you From?" Said Weiss
"Well, I don't think I've Caught your Name~" Said Neptune
"...Hey." Said Shirou
"Um..I'm Weiss."
"Pleasure to Met you~."
"Hey! Back off." Said Shirou again
"We're Trying to Study here."
"Whoa what? she your girlfriend?" asked Neptune
"G-G-G-Girlfriend?!" Gasped Weiss
"...They Will NEVER Find your body." Said Shirou
"Okay! Okay! Sorry! Won't Happen again!" Said Neptune Actually Scared from the Glare Shirou was giving to him
"...*sigh*...Boys." Said Anastasia
"huh?" Blake who had been Quiet mostly finally Came out of Spacing out
"uh Y-Yeah, Yeah...Boys...I think I studied Enough. I'll be...In my Dorm if you need me." and she got up and Left
"Huh. Loner type Much?" Asked Cu
"You Could say that." Answered Nero
"Hey Wait you guys Playing Remnant the Board game?" Asked Paul, but then Zoomed in on the table
"Wait!! is this a Metal Gear REX Card?! This Are Like SUPER RARE!!"
"I'm Not trading." Said Akame with a Blank tone
[Later on, At night]
Blake was sitting on her bed , Alone until Her team Mates and Also Team ANAS Walked in
"I know you wouldn't Lose to the New guys!" Commented Yang
"Yeah because she just Slammed All her Metal gear Cards Out all at once." Said Nero
"You're just Jealous because she Beat you Again!" teased Ruby
"Oh Shut up!" said Nero as he was by the Door that was still open
he goes to Close it...but Then Noticed a Familiar face.
He saw Emerald Walking by through the Hallway, and he walks over to her
"Hey!"
"H-huh?! o-oh hey! Haven't...Seen you in a while." Said Emerald
"Oh hey Emerald!" Greeted Ruby as Yang, Weiss, Akame, Shirou and Anastasia Walked over too, but Blake just Remained at the Door from her Dorm
"Where have you and Mercury been? It's Like Ages since we Saw you two!"
"Now that I Think About it, You two Skipped All your Classes today and Yesterday." Said Anastasia
"It's Just...We didn't Feel really Good. So we took a little Break." Answered Emerald
"You uh...don't Look Sick to me though." Points out Yang
"W-well...." Stutters Emerald
"Emerald are you Okay? If anything you look Pale-I'm, Uh...A little Troubled." Said Nero
"...Okay, Look I really Have to Talk about something with you guys, Or this topic...Is ACTUALLY going to Kill me." Said Emerald
"Have you Guys...Heard About the Murder that happened at Tucksons Book Trade?"
"O-Oh...Yeah We...Saw it on the news." Answered Ruby
"They say that the Owner of that Book Trade was Murdered." Said Shirou
"They're Still trying to figure out if it was a robbery or Something else."
"Well...Me and Mercury were the ones that First Found his body." Said Emerald
"What?!" Gasped Weiss
"...you...found his Dead Body first?" Asked Nero
"Y-Yeah and...It was...Really horrible." Said Emerald, Holding her Arms slightly shuddering Because of the Memory
"We Get it. Finding a Man Suddenly dead Isn't Easy." Said Akame trying to Comfort her
"But Emerald it wasn't Your fault, you couldn't have_"
"That's not it!" Said Emerald
"He was...his head-There was Blood every-it was...it was Horrible!"
"Whoa whoa! Chill out!" Said Nero
"What's Wrong? Did something Else happen in there?"
"...Have you guys...Seen how he died?" Asked Emerald
"No the Media Didn't Show or give any details on the body On Polices Demands." Answered Yang
"Why are you asking this?"
"...Um...R-Ruby I...Think You shouldn't Really hear this part." said Emerald
"W-Why Not?" Asked ruby
"You...Don't Really want to Hear this part. trust me." answered Emerald
"..ruby, Maybe you should Go back in." said Akame
"I'm not a kid anymore! Besides I should know this too if my teams hearing it!" said Ruby
"...F-Fine. So..." Emerald then whispered something to All of them
"...His head was Cut off?" Asked Shirou
"N-not just that...it was also..." she whispered again
"...To the Wall...Oh god." Said Anastasia
"...Wait. With What Exactly?" Asked Blake, Also Listening in
"...With Knives...Through the...." she whispered again
"....Oh My god...O-Oh god I...I Can't...B-Believe it..." Stuttered Ruby, as Akame held her close to Keep her Comforted
"Who could...Do such a Thing?!" Said Weiss
"A Sadistic Psychopath Obviously." Said Shirou, Also showing his Hate and disgust against the News
"Why would they...Massacre Someone like this?" asked Anastasia
"Ever since, the headmaster told us to take a few days off to clear our minds....but that scene was just...So horrible." Said Emerald
"H-Hey Listen, If you...Ever Need some help about...this Whole Thing, You can Always...you know talk to us about it too. Alright?" Said Nero
"...Y-Yeah...I will...I should go Now the others Are probably Wondering where I am now." she started to Walk away but stopped and Looked back
"A-And um...Nero?"
Nero Looked back at her
"Thanks...for The Offer. you're...Really Nice."
"Heh. Sure thing. Any time." Said Nero with a Smile, and Emerald Blushed a little before walking off again
and so, they all walked back into Team RWBYs dorm
"I can NOT Believe someone would Commit Murder in such a Way!" Said Weiss, Obviously Not happy about this news
"This City is Turning into a Mess." Said Nero
"Who ever did that...They...They're Sane right?" Asked Ruby still Shaken by what she heard
"Ruby Just don't Think About it." Said Akame
Blake walked toward the Door to leave, Until Weiss called out to her
"Stop. News of a Brutal and Inhuman Murder Aside, Lately you've been Quiet, Anti-Social and Moody."
"That's how she Always is." Said Shirou
"Well Pot, Meet Cattle!" Joked Nero, Pointing out that Shirou is Also Some of those things some times as well
"...Up Yours, 'Mutated Arm Boy'" Bites back Shirou
"Which I get, Is Kind of your "Thing" but you've been doing it more than Usual." Continued Weiss
"Which frankly, is un acceptable. you made a Promise to me, To ALL of us that you would tell us if something was wrong."
"Weiss your Only Excuse to Hate the Faunus till a semester ago was your dead Uncle until you got over it when you figured Me, Mordred and Blake are ALL Faunuses in secret. So it was Kinda YOUR fault we didn't Want to Talk with any one about stuff like_" Starts Nero
"ANYWAY!" Weiss cuts him off
"where was I? Oh yeah. SO BLAKE BELLADONNA!!" she then Jumps in the air and Points right into Blakes Face
"WHAT IS WRONG?!"
...But in Reality she was standing On a chair Like a dork.
'...Uncle Polnareff would be Rolling in his grave because of this.' Anastasia Mentally thought
"...I just...I Don't Understand How everyone can be so Calm." Said Blake
"Your still Thinking about Torchwick?" Asked Ruby
"Torchwick, the White fang, All of it!" Said Blake
"Something big is happening and no one is doing anything about it!"
"Look, Ozpin told us not to worry." Said Akame
"Yeah! Between the Huntsmen and the Police I'm Sure they can Handle it." Said Yang
"Well I'm not! they don't know the white fang like I do!" Said Blake
Everyone looked at each other Rising their Shoulders a little
"Okay, Between Blowing up night Clubs, Stopping thieves and Gangsters and Fighting for Freedom, I'm sure you all are Thinking about Going out there and apprehending these neerdowells." Said Weiss
"Don't Count me as one with them." Spoke up Shirou
"But let me Once again be the voice of Reason: We're Students. We're not ready to handle this sort of Situation." said Weiss
"Well Obviously You wouldn't. Not US." Boasted Nero
"Nero Don't Be So Rash." Said Akame
"We're NOT Ready!" Said Weiss
"And we May Never BE Ready! Our Enemies Aren't going to just sit around and Wait until Graduation Day. their Out there, Somewhere Planning Their Next Move and It's Coming. And NON OF US Knows what it is! Either we're Ready Or not." Said Blake
"Okay. All in favor of becoming the youngest Huntress and huntsmen that Brought down an Evil Organization!! Say Aye." said Ruby
"...Nay." Said Shirou
"YES! I love it when you get-OW!" Yang starts before getting slapped on the shoulder and being Glared at by Akame
"I mean, Aye!"
"Hey. I Said 'NAY'. You should_" said shirou
"Well, I suppose it could be fun." Said Weiss
Shirou "Wha-WEISS?! Weren't you the Voice of Reason?!"
"Aye Aye Captain!" Said Nero
Shirou "No NO! Say NAY. NAY Damn it!"
"If Weiss if going, then I am going as well." Said Anastasia
Shirou "Seriously what is Wrong with you people!? Say NAY!!!"
"Aye." Said Akame
"...You know what? What ever. Aye." Shirou finally Gave up and Agreed to help as well
"Alright then. We're in this together!" Said Blake happy that her team and friends were willing to help
"Let's Hatch a Plan!" Said Ruby
"And Put on our Detective Shoes!" Said Nero
"and Long Detective Coats." Said Akame
"And Magnifiers." Said Ana
"*GASP* I left the Board game in the Library!" Gasped Ruby
"...We're Doomed." Shirou and Weiss said at the same time
"I'll Be right back!!" Said Ruby as she Patel Bursts out of the Room into the Hallway, but then Bumps into someone and Falls on her butt.
"OOF!"
She slowly looks up and...Sees a Boy with Brown hair and a Mistral Academy Uniform.
"Sorry! Are you okay?" she asked looking up at the boy
"...."
"I didn't Hurt you did I?"
"..."
"...H-Hello?"
"..." the boy extended a hand for her
"Uh.." she Excepted and From his help, Managed to get back up
"Again. I'm Really sorry for bumping into you!"
"..."
"...Y-Yeah...Uh..." She and the boy just Looked into each other, with the boy not even saying ONE Word
'...Who is this...He's not answering me, Not even Talking a Little bit, and....Why do I get a Sense of...Danger From him?'
"Ugh there You are!" Ruby Looked back and...Saw a Pale Looking boy and a Girl in the same Black and white uniforms Walking over to them
"Seriously Caim Stop Walking ahead of Us All the time."
"..."
"And DON'T Give me that Look!" Said the Pale one
"Uhh...hi?" Spoke up Ruby
"Are you guys...New?"
"We came from Haven Actually." Said the Girl of the Group
"...OOH your here for the festival!" Said Ruby
"Wait aren't Exchange students suppose to get their Own Dorms?"
"We got...turned Around." Said the Pale one
"Are you a Student here?" Asked the girl of the Group
"Yeah! Actually My dorm is Right over there!" Answered Ruby
"Heheh. I wasn't Expecting to see a...Cute face Like yours Around here." Said the Girl
"U-Uhh...Th-thanks?" Said Ruby a little confused
"Oh. My name is Ada Wong by the way." Ada Introduced herself
"This is Vincent. and you've Already Met Caim I see."
"...."
"Y-Yeah..I...Have...Uuuh..."
"Oh don't Be Alarmed, He's...Actually Mute." Said Ada
"M-M-MUTE?!" Gasped Ruby in shock
"Yeah. Gets on your nerves doesn't it?" Said Vincent as he Walked past Her
"Well, Sorry for The Trouble. We'll be on our way now." Said Ada walking past Ruby as well
"See you Around~"
"Y-Yeah Uh...See you...A-Around!" Said Ruby as she watched the two walk away
'...Why was she so...Nice to me? We just met and she was acting TOO Nice to some stranger she just Met...'
she then Noticed Caim walking past her, and they both exchanged Eye Contacts For a Second, But it Felt like they Glared at each other for Minutes. Caim walked away as Ruby Watched as they Went away
'...The Mute one...'Caim'...For some Reason....I can't trust him...But why?'
Chapter 17: VOLUME 2 chapter 3: Minor Hiccup and Momentary Hookup
Summary:
The gang goes out to get some dirt.
And by dirt I mean info.
Now start reading to see what happens.
Chapter Text
[Beacon, Professor Wavers Class]
'....Okay Kiana. It's now or never. Don't let this chance slip by your hands or the cool lookin' boy that you have a Crush on may NEVER Know how you feel.'
At the moment, Professor Waver Velvet, Not Related to the Bunny Faunus in any way mind us all, was Talking about natural Causes that are Bound to happen around Vacuo. but meanwhile, Kiana Kaslana the leader of team KKMT was Preparing herself to Start a Small talk with the Current Boy she had a Crush on at the moment: Mercury Kasuga.
'Okay, Keep a Normal Tone, Act like your NOT into him so he wouldn't Figure it out, And Hold it together. Let's GO.'
"Soooo Mercury! I heard you were sick and couldn't Attend Classes for a few days!" Started Kiana
"Huh? O-Oh Yeah! It was uhh...a Small Cold. It went by fast." Said Mercury, Shrugging the Image of the Dead Book trade owner
"I suppose it goes to show you have a Great Illness Recovery speed." Said Kiana
"Yeah I...Guess so if that's Actually a thing." Said Mercury, Not sure of the 'Illness recover speed' thing himself
"Eh heheheh....Well Ahh...Sooo I'm not really busy this weekend and Y'Know, Thought I might go Out and Do something Later. And since My team are pretty Busy with their own stuff, Thought I might ask someone out." Explained Kiana
"And everyone are Busy! Guess I'm gonna have to go Alone."
"Uhh...I'm Not Busy." Said Mercury
"If anything, I'm the guy that doesn't Really Do much on Weekends."
"Oh? You'll Go with me?" Asked Kiana
"I uh...Yeah! Sure. I'll Go out with you on weekend." Answered Mercury trying to keep his Cool Guy Act together infront of a Girl that is asking him out
Oh but Kiana could see right through it
'YES! he's totally Embarrassed! You can't Hide that from me!' she said Mentally
"Good! I'll Text you about it later!"
"Later?" Questioned Mercury
*Beep!*
then All of the clocks on Every desk in the Classroom Gave the Beep that meant the Class was Over
"Yup! Later!" And with that Kiana left
"...Oooh damn..Got my self a Date!" Cheered Mercury
[Team RWBYs Dorm]
Team ANAS Had entered team RWBY's Dorm and they all had deferent Gear now. team RWBY Looked like-
While Team ANAS in their Teams Name Order Looked like-
"I thought that Class would NEVER End." Said Blake
"You and Me both." Agreed nero, Until he heard a Giggle From Yang
"What So Funny?"
"Pff..Nero You...You Look Like Uncle Vergil Now!!" Said Yang With Laughter While ruby snickered too
"Wha-No I don't!" Denied Nero
"But your Clothes and Color Both Match." Said Akame
"Yeah Says the one dressing up Like their going to a Military Meeting!" Said Nero
"Well that Aside Guys, The investigation," starts ruby as she jumped down from her bunk bed
",BEGINS!"
"I'm Glad that we are taking this SO Seriously." Deadpanned Weiss
"And I'm Still Standing to the fact that this WILL Get us in Trouble." Grumbled Shirou
"Hey, We got a Plan!" Said Yang
"That's...Serious!"
"....We are getting Arrested for this when the Police find out. I know it." Said Shirou
"Right! Everyone Remember their Roles?" Asked Ruby
"Me, you and Anastasia will go to the CCT to check the Schnee Records For more Dust Robberies or inconsistencies." Explained Weiss
"Seeing as We are in the Family, it won't Be a Problem."
"The white fang has Regular Faction meetings to give out orders and recruit New members." Explained Blake
"If I can get in, Hopefully we can find out what They're Planning."
"And I'll Go with you as a helping hand if things Get outta hand." Said Nero
"I know a Friend on the Shady side of town and Knows Everything that goes on in Vale." Explained Yang
"Getting Information Outta him shouldn't Be TOO hard."
"While the Police were Investigating The Robberies the day We met Sun, I heard that A Detective named 'Hartigan' is Handling the Case. Me and Shirou Will Try to Meet up with him and Talk to him to get more Information." Explained Akame
"Great! We'll Meet up Near Akame and Shirou over at the Police Station to go over what We Found." Explained Ruby
"Let's Do this!"
"Yeah!"
"Go Team!"
Everyone looked over to see Sun and Cu by the Window.
"Sun?! Cu?!" Gasped Blake
"How did you get up there?" Asked Yang
"Oh it's Easy I Do it All the time." Explained Sun
"you Do WHAT?!" Yelled Weiss
"Dude you watch Naked Chicks through windows?" Asked Nero
"I thought You were Cool man! Even I Don't do that shit!"
"Pervert." Said Akame
"Call a Teacher!" Said Anastasia
"WHA?! NO NO I meant I CLIMB TREES All the time!!!" Explained Sun
"Wait, Then How Did You come up here?" Asked Shirou Looking over at Cu Chulainn
"Oh I Jumped up." He answered
"...You...Jumped?" asked Ruby
"Yup." Answered Cu as he sat on the Edge of the window
"...You jumped 2 stories up all the way here. Really?" Said Nero
"It was Pretty Easy really." Boasted Cu
"So Are we getting back at that Torchwick guy?" asked Sun as he jumps in the room
"WE Are going to Investigate the Situation." Said Blake
"...As a Team."
"And YOU, Are not a Part of this team." Said Anastasia
"Which means buzz off." Said Shirou
"Yeah, Sorry guys, We don't Wanna get Friends involved if we don't Have to." Said Ruby
"Sorry dude, you gotta have to sit this one out." Said Nero
"Pff! that's Dumb! you should ALWAYS Get friends Involved!" Said Sun
"For the Record, he does NOT Speak for me." Said Cu
"That's why we Brought Neptune and Paul!" finished sun as he Pointed at the window
"...What?" Asked Akame
they all looked outside to see Neptune and Paul by the Edge of the Building
"Sup?" greeted Neptune
"Ladies." Also greeted Paul
"How did you two even Get up Here?" Asked Ruby
"Did you...Jump Too?" Asked Shirou
"Nah I have my ways." Said Neptune
"I Just...Climbed on a near by Tree and Jumped over here." Explained Paul
"...Seriously tho Can we come in? We're like...REALLY High up Right now?" Said Neptune
"Yeah Not that I have a Fear of Heights, I Just fear the fact that I can Slip and Fall, Like at ANY Moment here!" Said Paul
*KNOCK KNOCK*
"I'll get it." Said Yang as she approached the Door and when she opened it, she came Face to face with Travis and Neo
"Heard you guys were Going to Investigate some dirt off Torchwick." Said Travis while Neo Nodded
"...Umm....No?" Answered Yang
[A minute later]
"UUUgggghhhh Alright, We'll Go over this ONE LAST TIME." Starts Ruby
"Sun, Cu, Since you two are Also Faunus you can go with Nero and Blake. Paul, you can go with Akame and Shirou to meet Detective Hartigan, and Neptune can go with Yang since she is Alone."
"And Me and Neo will meet a Few Friends of Ours that Also Used to Work for Torchwick back in the day. and Meet up with a friend of ours Bishop too. he still has some Connections to the underground." Explained Travis
"A-Actually Ruby, why Won't you go with yang? After all she IS your sister." Said Weiss Wanting to go with Neptune
"But Weiss who would go with you and Ana?" Asked Ruby
"Well, Neptune could come with us." Suggested Weiss
"...But...Weiss I'M Going with you. Why would he need to come if We're together Already?" Asked Ana
"W-Well," Stutters Weiss
"I can go with you." Said Shirou
"Then who will go with me?" Asked Akame
"Paul is with you now! And better yet why not have Ruby come along with you?" Suggested Shirou
"....Nah." Both Ruby and Akame said at the same time
"B-But-" Said Weiss
"Come On weiss, Let's Go." Said Ana as both she and Ruby dragged her out
"H-Hey hang on," Starts shirou
"Come along Paul." Said Akame as she Also starts Dragging Shirou out
"Soooo Meet up where ever Akame Goes to right?" Asked Travis
"Yes. Now let's PLEASE move out Already." Said Blake
...but Unknown to EVERYONE of them...A Raven Bird was Staring at them All through the Window on the nearby Tree.
[C.C.T.]
"WHOAAAAA!!! I forgot How big the Tower Looks so Close!" Said Ruby with Excitement
"You should see the one in Atlas." Said Weiss
"That was the first one right?" Asked Ruby
"Yes. Atlas made one Tower for each Kingdom so they all Could be in Contact with one another after the Great war." Explained Anastasia
"You know Ana, You can Explain stuff A LOT more simpler than Weiss EVER Could." Praised Ruby
"Don't Be a Pest!" Said Weiss
"but she isn't Wrong." Said Ana as both she and Ruby snickered
"Whatever! Besides the only reason we're here is because you like the tower so much. We could have Easy made a Call From the Library." Said Weiss
"But Weiss, Some people might have gotten Suspicious in the Library." Explained Ana
"yeah that's one of the reasons we came here ourselves. and Also it's so COOL!! oooh I'm gonna take a picture and send it to my Dad and uncles!!!" Said ruby as she pulled her Scroll only for her to Drop it
"Oh." A person saw her scroll and Picked it up and hands it over to Ruby
"You dropped this." Said the Girl
"Penny?!"
"uuh."
"Where have you been?! We haven't seen you since the Night at the Docks!" Said Ruby
"S-sorry. I think you're Confused..*HIC*" Said Penny only to Hiccup and Rubies Scroll was Jumped back into rubies Arms
"uuh...I've got to go."
and she starts to walk away
"What was that about?" Questioned Weiss
"I don't Know, but I'm going to find out." Said Ruby as she starts to follow Penny
"You two Make your call. I'll Meet up with you Later!"
"Hey Wait!" Calls out Weiss
[Vale Police Force]
"Here it is." Said Akame
at the moment, Akame, Shirou and Paul were in Front of the Vales Police Force. they were going to go in and Ask about Detective Hartigan and ask some Questions from him. and they could only Pray that he would Listen to what they had to say.
"Go in. Ask for Detective Hartigan. Look as natural as Possible. Get out. Easy Enough!" Said Paul
"Yeah. Let's go in." Said Shirou
As they Entered. they Came Across the receptionist Lady in the Front desk. who was Reading a book for now.
"Hello. How may I help You?"
"We wanted to Meet Detective Hartigan Please." Said Akame
"Hartigan? Why would be the Reason?" Asked the receptionist
"It's a Personal Matter. We would like to just ask a few Questions from him." Explained the receptionist
"..Um...B-but wait! Maybe...Detective Hank would Know where he is."
"Hank?" Asked Shirou
"Yes. Detective Hank Anderson. You Can find him...Over there!" Said the receptionist
"Thank you." Said Akame as they started to walk away
"...HEY HOLD ON!!" the receptionist called out to them as they Looked back at her
"...Are you kids Cosplaying???"
"Co....cosplay?" Questioned Paul
"But...this isn't..."
"N-no we're...Huntsmen and Huntress in Trainee." Explained Akame
"OH! Okay! Sorry! I thought you kids were Anime Fans!" said the receptionist lady, Making everyone even more Confused
"Carry on! Forget you Even Saw me!"
as they all walked away...Paul couldn't Help but say
"that was a REALLY Weird receptionist Lady."
"Seriously Do We ACTUALLY Look Like Anime characters?" Said Shirou
"...You don't Want me to Answer." Said Akame
Because you all Knew the answer to that Already just Search some Images on these three on your Browsers.
So anyway, All three of them walked through the Police force office until they saw the Table of Detective Hank Anderson, and...He seemed to be on the phone with someone.
"Connor, what do you mean She disappeared, AGAIN!?" they could hear him talk to someone named Connor Over the a Scroll Call
"Seriously how hard Is it to find ONE girl with Short Orange Hair and Green Dress?"
"Excuse me? Detective Anderson?" Akame Called out to the Detective, and as he turned around, they all took a better look on his face
"Can we...Ask you something for a second?" she asked
"...Hey Connor I'll Call you back. Something Came up just now." He said as the Person named Connor over the Scroll Call said something as well
"Yeah, Sure. You deal with it." and he hung up
"Can I help you kids?"
" We Wanted to Ask you something." Spoke up Shirou
"Do You know where this Detective Hartigan is?"
"Hartigan? What does a bunch of Kids want with him?" Detective hank Questioned
"We wanted to ask a few Questions From him." Explained Akame
"...Well He had to get Discharged for Today because of his Heart Problem. You're gonna have to Ask for him tomorrow or later on." Explained Hank
"Please we Need to Talk to him. It's an Important Matter." Said Akame
"Hey Look, I don't Care what you have to talk to Hartigan of all people about. But The fact that One School Girl, a Kid in Tights and A Backstreet boy with a really Silly looking hair are Looking for him, then It would be a REALLY Big part of my Concerns for the day." Said Hank, Clearly not Trusting Any one of them
"we just need to Have a Word With him." Said Shirou
"We don't Want to Rob him or anything it's just a Talk."
"....*Sigh* Good luck trying to even Have a NORMAL Talk with that guy." Said Hank as he pulled a Paper and out and starts to right down Hartigans Address on it
"But first you kids better give me your names."
"Sure. Akame Redgrave."
"Shirou Emiya."
"Uh, Paul Phoenix Sir."
"Uh huh. Here." He handed them the Paper with Hartigans House on it.
"Thank you." Said Akame, as they all Left
"...Redgrave?....Yeah....something Ain't Right with those kids. Hey uh you there!" He called out to a Fellow officer
"Uh, Yeah?"
"Look, I want you to dig in and Find Info on this kids here on this Paper." he handed out A Paper with Akame, Shirou and Pauls Full names in it
"Give me Everything You'll Find on them, It's a little Side Case for me."
"Sure." the officer Walked off
"...If that girl is related to the Redgraves That I know, then Nothing good is gonna come out of this." thought Hank Outloud to himself.
[Beef Heads video Game store]
"I'm sorry Bro, I Don't really know why Torchwicks at it so hard like this." Said Bishop
"Come OOOON Bishop! You know A LOT of stuff! Please Give us SOMETHING!" Said Travis
"OH you going NERFED on us Bishop!? }:(" Texted Neo on her Scroll
"Whaaa? Nah I ain't Nerfed! I Seriously Got nothing!" Said Bishop
"Unless...H-Hey wait I think I remember Somethin Bros."
"There you go!" Cheered Travis as Neo Gave a Heart Warming Cheery Smile
"A few days ago I heard about a Shipment of Weapons getting Bought Transferred With a Crazy Amount of Money. And Now that I think About it, Only Torchwick could make a deal like that." Explained Bishop
"but...something doesn't Feel Right here. Why would he Ever Buy so much guns?"
"How big we Talking about here?" asked Travis
"ARMY Big man."
"...Holy shit."
"Yeah man! Torchwick would never need that much weapons....Unless..."
"Unless what?" Asked Travis as Neo Leaned in a little too
"...Unless He's buying them...for Someone else." Said Bishop
"Like...Maybe his Employer?"
"...Torchwick Having a Employer?" questioned Travis
[Back to Akame, Shirou and Paul]
"This should be the Place." Said Shirou
right now, it was almost dark outside, and the teens Had finally found Detective Hartigans House.
...Which wasn't a House at all, but a Motel room that he has Reserved for himself for a Long time now.
"...The guy Lives in a Rundown Motel?" Asked Paul
"Their Actually really Cheap." Said Shirou
"Let's meet up with him and Ask what we want to know." Said Akame as they all Walked up the stairs of the Motel to the Second Floor
"He should be at Room 205."
"There it is." Said Paul as he Pointed at Room 205 up ahead.
Akame walked over to it, Took a deep Breath and Knocked on the door
"Detective Hartigan?"
No answer
She Gently Knocked again
"Detective Hartigan, Are you here?"
Shirou peeped through the window
"...It's dark in the room."
"You think his out?" asked Paul
"I don't know." Said Akame as she started to Knock a little louder now
"Detective-"
*Drrrrrrr*
"...Hartigan?" Akame finished her words as she Knocked harder on the door, Only for it to Open this time.
"His Front door is Open." Said Shirou
"Either the guy doesn't Really give a damn about Getting thieves Barge in...Or someone broke in." said Paul
"...Everyone. Be careful." Said Akame as she held her hand on the hilt of her sword, Shirou Made sure that his Twin blades are ready to go, and Paul tightened his Boxing Gloves.
they All Entered in into a Dark, Colorless Room. You'd think they have entered a Black and White Noir style Picture Novel or a movie with the fact that just how dark it was in there. nothing to see but Darkness and Slight Sight with the Light that was coming from how much f the sun was left outside
"...detective Hartigan?..." Calls out Akame
"...Are you-"
*CLICK!*
soon they all looked to their right, and came face to face with someone who was hiding in the Darkness of the Corner of the room, and they didn't Even see him Coming. they all took a good look at his face,
...Which might as well be the Very LAST Face they all would EVER See.
Chapter 18: VOLUME 2 Chapter 4: Paint the town With Scrap Tonight!
Summary:
Today, We bring you a battle against a giant robot.
Enjoy~
Chapter Text
[Unknown Location]
"...This is it." spoke up blake
"You sure about that?" Asked Nero
Blake Glared at Nero, Only for Nero to Growl
"Ugh Blake just Freakin' ANSWER."
"Yes it is." Finally Answered Blake
"Now remember the Plan, Alright?"
"Yeah. I'll Stay Outside and Wait as back up if things go South." Said Nero as he walked away
"and Blake? ANSWER. Don't Just GLARE. IT. DOES. NOT. HELP."
"Geez You guys Have a Hate boner for each other?" Teased Cu
"Let's just go." Said Blake as they all finally walked into the Building.
"I don't get it. If you think what you're doing is right, then why hide who you are?" Asked Sun
"The Masks are a symbol. Humanity wanted to Make monsters out of us, so we Chose to done the faces of monsters." Explained Blake
"Grimm Masks...That's kinda dark." said sun
"No wonder Everyone Call us Freaks. these guys are Lunatics in the Normality Department in their Braincells." Said Cu
"The white fang made life a LOT Harder for me and a few Faunus friends of mine back home."
"...I Know. That's why We're trying to fix that." Said Blake as she puts the mask on and Walks ahead
"Sheesh. Always sunshine and rainbows with you buddy." said Sun
"Shut your Trap Back-street boy." Said Cu as he puts the mask on and walks up ahead
they walked into a Large room Filled with Faunus. somewhere already in uniforms, and some were new recruits.
then, a Whitefang henchmen Walked on the stage
"Thank you all for Coming. for those of you who are joining us for the first time tonight, Allow me to Introduce a VERY Special comrade of ours. I can Assure you, he is the Key For us to Obtain what we have fought for, for So long."
And then, The man of the Hour himself: Roman Torchwick Walked into the Stage.
some Faunus Cheered, and some Jeered
"Thank you! Thank you! Please, Hold your Breaths."
"What is a Human doing here?!" A Female deer Faunus Yelled
"I'm Glad you Asked Deery." Punned Roman
"BOOO!! YOU STINK!!!" Someone from the Crowed Yelled.
...It was Cu. he did NOT Like the Pun He made is all.
"...Anyway. I'll just be the first to Admit: Humans, Are the Worst." Said Roman
"Like your Puns?!" Cu Yelled from the Crowed Again
"Okay, I'M SORRY FOR THE DEER JOKE OKAY?! Who ever it is, I APOLOGIZE For the bad Joke!!!" He yelled to the Crowed of Faunus
"Now Can we Move on?! Yeah? Good! So Case in point, I can see why you all Like to see us all Locked away. Better yet, Killed! So I want to Mansion the Fact that we All Have, a Common Enemy! the ones in Control. the one's Pulling the strings. the dirty rotten humans that run our Kingdoms. Government, Military, Even the Schools. and their All Pests that need to Be Dealt with. fortunately~, I'm the Best Exterminator Around."
He snapped his Fingers to reveal an Atlesian paladin!
"uuh that's a big Robot." Said Sun
"Isn't that Overkill? I mean, They don't Plan to get this to the Nasty Level right?" Said Cu
"How did he get that?"
"But Also~, Before I forget." he walked forward toward the Crowd
"...How many of you...Know the 'Devil May Cry' Agency?"
'...Wait...That's...Ruby, yang and Akames Fathers Odd jobs Agency!' Blake Mentally Thought to herself
"Well, I mean, It IS a Really well Known Odd jobs Shop In vale. the Owner on there Is said That he can do EVERYTHING. Grimm Extermination. Missing person Cases. Protection. But most well known Among All of you.... White Fang Bounty hunting." said roman
"Wait...Who ever runs that Place hunts down White fang members?" sun Questioned
"Where is he Going with this?" Questioned Blake
"And we all know, the man that runs the Place, As Most of you should know him Already, but I'm Going to Say it Anyway For those who Don't Know: Dante Redgrave....Is an Asshole!" said Roman, Literally Calling the whacky-Woohoo-Pizza Man...an Asshole Behind his back.
"wait redgrave? Is that, Like, A relative of Yang and her sisters?" Asked Sun
"..That's...Their Father." Answered Blake
"Oh Shit." said Cu
"He Has ruined White fangs Plans More than We all can count, and He has Hunted, Captured and Locked away A Lot of our Members! and Most of them were Our Family! Right?" Continued Roman
"Yeah! That Bastard Shot My Brother in the Knee an Had him Locked up!" A Random Faunus Yelled From the Crowd
"He turned My mother In!!!"
"He Broke My uncles Shoulder Too!!"
"That Bastard Broke my Little Sisters Knee! And she wasn't Even resisting Arrest!!!"
"He Blew up Both of My cousins in their Own Damn Car!!!"
"...Are they...Really talking about Rubies Dad here?" Asked Sun
"Because...Ruby and her Sister are Nice, And this guy sounds like a total BEAST!"
"And Everyone here seem to have a Grudge Against the Poor guy. Sheesh this guy Has A Lot of Trouble Coming at him." Said Cu
"Yes YES YES!! We all Can Agree that the Devil May Cry Agency is Nothing but a Steaming Pile of Trouble for ALL of Us! I, Myself, Have Encountered Mr.Redgrave a Lot of times. You all wanna know what he did to me the first time? it was At least about 9 years ago." Roman said
"He Shot me Through the Palm of my Hand, Kicked me Through a Wall, Blew up My own Dust truck that I stole in my face, Shot Holes Through my Old Hat multiple times in the Air, Spat in my Face, and Tossed me in a Dirty Water Puddle in front of the Police Officers. And that was just HOW WE MET!!!"
Jeez. Dante sure did a Number on him on their first meeting.
"So yeah! you guys Really don't Like that guy for Locking away, Or worst: Fatally Injure Your Fellow Brothers and sisters! Oh and Cousins as that one over there just said." said roman
"Oh hoho And ME? Oh I HATE that man. He has Humiliated me Beyond Imagination. That Damn Agency has Destroyed A Lot of our Lives here! And My Employer doesn't Really want that guy Dante in our plans. And that Is A really big Good luck for us! When the right moment comes, We will Go there in that Stupid Agency All the way in Patch, Break in, And ABSOLUTELY, and UTTERLY, DESTROY THAT WRECK TO NOTHINGNESS!!!!! with it's SHITTY OWENR ALONG SIDE WITH IT!!! Who's With me?!"
Soon, Everyone in the Crowd Cheered for the Destruction of Both 'Devil may cry' and Dante Redgrave. And as it looked, They were Going to Plan an Attack and Destroy that Small Agency, and Kill Dante Redgrave. and turn Akame, Yang and Ruby Orphan.
...Or they were Welcome to try.
'No...I...I have to tell Ruby and the others About this! Before it's too late.' Thought Blake, Really worried that Something would happen to the Redgrave sisters Father.
[Detective Hartigans Motel Room]
"OH MY GOD!" yelled paul
"WHOA WHOA WHOAAAA!" Said Shirou
"Oh my god!" Said Paul
"WHOA WHOOOA whoa whoa whoa!" Said shirou
"Ooooh my god!" said Paul
"Whoa whoa WHOA!" Said shirou
...Oh yeah they were being held at Gun point at the moment. by Someone who could be Detective Hartigan.
"...Who are you?" Asked the Detective still pointing the gun at them.
"Are you...Detective Hartigan?" Asked Akame
"Who want's to know?" Questioned the Detective
"My name is Akame. Me and My friends would like to Ask you some questions." Spoke Akame as Calmly as she could. She knew that even if she acts Panicked, it wouldn't End too well for anyone here.
Just as her father had taught her: If someone has you on gunpoint, Just act Natural and Calm.
...Well in Dantes Case: Act Like how he always acts.
"Yeah but uhh...Can you like, Please Put the gun down first? S-Sir?" Begged Paul as he was scared he might actually Pull the trigger
"Well, Last time A Bunch of kids Wanted to ask me something turned out to be the People I've been trying to take down for months now." Said Hartigan as he kept the gun pinned on them
"How can I be sure you Aren't the same?"
"If we were, we wouldn't Knock on your door so Politely. and we wouldn't have Eve bothered knocking and just Thrown a Bomb right through your Window." Answered Shirou
"as My leader just said, We're here to ask a few Small Questions."
"...Fine. But first. All weapons on the table over there." He ordered
Shirou and Akame followed up by Putting their Weapons on the table. Shirou Gently Kenshou and Bakuya down. and then Akame followed up by Fist Placing Misery and Comedy down, and then Murasame. Hartigan inspected Paul and made sure he has no Weapons.
and after that, Paul Shirou and Akame sat down on a Large Couch, and hartigan sat down on a Small Chair in front of them and slowly puts his gun down on his lap.
"So what do you kids want?" He questioned
"As I just said, We wanted to Ask you a few questions." Akame repeated herself
"About your investigation on the Robberies that have been Happening Lately."
"The Robberies?" He asked
"We were hoping you could Give us some Info about them." Said Akame
"Why would you want to know?" He questioned again
"What are you kids trying to get into?"
"Nothing You should worry yourself about Detective." Said Shirou politely
"It's really nothing all that Important."
"Then it'd be best for you all to see your selves out." Said the detective, telling them to
"Wait it's just uh...Out of Curiosity!" Said Paul trying to make an Excuse
"...The door is right over there." Continued the Detective
"Good day."
"...We're trying to do a small Investigation of our own." Akame finally came clean with the Detective, seeing there is no other way
"A friend of mine is a Faunus and she Believes that the White fang is also Involved with the robberies. She wishes to stop them so we Decided to help."
she explained, leaving The Parts about Blake being a former White fang member out
"...That so?" Said Hartigan
"Yes. We were hoping you would help us." Said Akame
Hartigan stared at her for a few short seconds before sighing
"Listen kid, I've seen your kind before. You think you can Solve the Mystery All by your selves by Doing things Under the Laws Blind spots, Save the day without anyone noticing before gettin' into trouble. Well guess what, That kind of Thing Ain't For kids at all. You're better off letting this go. Let the Police handle this and just keep to your Studies or whatever."
"I'm sorry, But we can't Do that." Said Akame
"Please, We need to know whatever that you know."
Hartigan stares into the girls Eyes. Her Blood red pupils Were Serious and Focused. but Somehow he could see the eyes of a Person that Just wasn't going to Let it up. Like the eyes of a few people he had met back in his days.
"...Fine. You win." He then got up and walked over to a shelf, and pulled out a file and Tossed it on the table right in front of them
"That should be what you'll need."
"Thank you." Said Akame as she opened the file, and Shirou and Paul leaned in to take a look as well.
as they looked into the files, they saw the Patterns of the stores that are Robbed, the weapons the robbers have used, and...some other stuff that were new to them.
"...Third party?" Shirou Said as he saw the Word literally in a corner of the File
"My theory is that Roman is taking Orders from someone. someone with lots of Friends and Seats in high places." Explained the detective
"Some Powerful."
"What like people A lot more stronger than the white fang?" Asked Paul
"Yes." Answered hartigan
"How much stronger?" Asked shirou
"...Yes." Answered Hartigan again
"...That's not good." Said Paul with a sweat drop
"..Can we take a picture from this Case file?" Asked Akame
"Your Pushing your luck now." Said Hartigan
"Thank you." Said Akame as she took her Scroll and took a Picture
"Hey I Didn't Say you can!" yelled Hartigan But realized it was already too late to stop her
"Whatever. You can keep it. Not like I can stop you."
"Thank you for your Help." said Akame as she, Paul and Shirou got up
"...Hey kid. What's your full name?" Asked Hartigan getting Akames Attention
"Hm?" she looks toward them
"Your last name. What is it?" he asked again
"Just Tell me."
"...It's Redgrave." She answered
"Hm?! Redgrave....That Almost Explains too much." He said Scratching the back of his neck, fully recognizing the name
"...you...Know my father?" she ask, as this Also got the Attentions of both shirou and Paul
"If by Know you mean he Has been a Pain in my ass Ever since he walked into my life, then yes. I Know him." he answered
"...That sounds About right." She Said, Knowing her father can be a handful sometimes
"But I did have a feeling you look familiar. You kinda look Similar to the bastards Ex-wife." Said Hartigan
"I get that a lot." said Akame, not being the first time someone said that she looks a lot like her mother: Raven branwen.
just as it wasn't the first time people have said that Ruby looks like their Late step mother: Summer rose, or that Yang kind of Looks similar to Dante without her Blonde hair dye.
*Beeeeeep. Beeeeep. Beeeeeep.*
Then, Akame Noticed that she was Receiving a Call from Blake.
"It's Blake." She said. and so she Answered the call
"Everyone! If you can hear me we need Back-" they heard blakes voice but then
"HEEEEEELP!!" yelled sun from the back ground
"BIG FUCKING ROBOT!!! BIG!!! FUCKING!!! ROOOBOOOOT!!!!" Cu yelled from the back ground as well
And it begins.
[With ruby]
"He's git a Robot! it's big! REALLY big!" yelled Sun
"Oooh I'm NOT missing this!" said ruby with Excitement
[With Travis and Neo]
"That Lunatic Torchwick is On our asses! WITH A BIG ROBOT!!!" yelled Cu
"Big Robot!?" Gasped Travis with shock, while Neo was thrown aback too
"Where did he even GET that!?"
To answer. Neo just Shrugged her shoulders
[To yang and Neptune]
"The torchwick guy is in it! But not like it ate it, he's like, Controlling it or something-"
"HE'S PILOTING THE DAMN ROBOT!!!" Cu cuts sun by yelling
"Where Are you guys?" Asked Yang
"HEEEEEEEELP!!!!!" they both heard Cu Yell as they saw a robot chasing after their friends down a Street
"I think That was them." Neptune stated the obvious
"Yeah I got it!" Said Yang firing up Bumblebee
[To Nero]
"Also, Another thing: WHERE THE HELL IS NEROOOO?!?!" Sun Yelled on the Call
"I'm TRYING TO SAVE YOUR ASSES YOU DUMBASS!!!" Nero yelled into his scroll, as he was Jumping Across Rooftops to reach the robot
[Back to Akame, Shirou and Paul]
"...We should Probably-" Paul started
"Yes. Move!" Akame cuts him off as they all picked their weapons up and Made a mad dash for it
"Hey Wait! Hang on Call the Cops first!" Hartigan yelled but they just left
"Damn!"
He hand no choice but to Pick his coat up and also run out the door, trying to make it to the said Robot he heard from Akames Scroll Call.
[Everyone Vs ATLAS PALADIN(Torchwick)]
sun, Cu, Blake and Nero all jumped on a high way, followed up by jumping along the cars as Roman inside his Big Robot chased the into the High way!
he chased the four while they were jumping car to car, Until Yang and Neptune on bumblebee Drove a little close to it
"We gotta Slow it down!" Said Yang
"Got it!" Said Neptune getting his weapon ready. Roman rams Through a bunch of cars, as Neptune fired off some shots at it's back. He folded his weapon into a Spear and jumps into the speeding air and the tip of his spear turns into a Trident. he stabs the Robot in it's back but gets stuck.
"Neptune Hang on!" Said Sun as he Activated his semblance on a Truck and sent Two Golden looking clones of himself toward the robot, while Nero took the chance to Shoot the Robot with Blue rose.
Cu then reached to his back and pulled out his own weapon: A Blood red Crystal Dust Spear.
"Neptune! Hang tight!" Yelled Cu as he held his Spear tight as a Red Glow ran Along the Weapon. He then Lunched it right at the robot and it got stabbed right into it, Throwing the robot off guard.
Roman Grunted as he saw a Spear pierce his robot in the shoulder or some other place, He couldn't Even Tell Accurately With all the rush. Sun Ran toward him jumping in the air, but he Spun the robots Whole Upper body making Neptune to Get lunched at him, and they both were Thrown off the side of the high way.
"...Well Nuts." Sighed Cu, seeing his friends were out of the game now.
"You guys got any ideas?" Asked Nero
"Well I have one but it's not here yet-" Started Cu until
"Cu! I'm in Position! Waiting on you!" Pauls voice came through his Scroll
"Nevermind. My plans in Motion!" Cu corrected himself.
To Blake and Neros Shock, Cu jumped up toward the robot and grabbed his Spear that was still Stuck into it, Making it's Upper body to start spinning uncontrollably again. making roman to Stop Paying attention to the Road ahead
Paul jumped in the middle of the highway, seeing the big robot ahead coming towards him.
"Paul, What are you doing?!" Shirou asked over the Scroll Call
"Punching this hunk-a-Junk into Space." He answered as he took a Really stiff and Strong looking stance, yellow lightnings Bolting into his muscles.
"Whoa! Whooa! WHOOOA SHIIIIIT!!!" Cu yelled as Roman managed to punch him along his spear off, Sending him Flying out of the side of the road, but he then noticed another Backsteet-Boy ahead with a Stupid looking hair, Ready to Attack the Robot.
and Roman didn't have enough time to even Dodge or ram him flat.
"Here Goes!" he Prepared himself to Punch the big robot with his Semblance: DRAGON SCREW.
this Semblance Allowed him to Perform One Strong and Destructive Punch, Powerful enough to Completely Destroy Even a Deathstalker Grimm. it only took a few Seconds to charge, but with the good timing he had, he could use it at 50% at best right about now
"TAAAAAAAAAAKE-"
"What the- OH CRAP!" Roman yelled from inside the robot, as Pauls Punch connected to the Robot in a Upper cut way
"THIIIIIS!!!!" Paul Roared as he Managed to Upper cut the Robot into the side of the road, Sending it Falling down the Road into the Lower parts of the City.
"Alright!!" He Cheered for himself by fist bumping the Air. but if had only payed Attention,
*BEEP BEEP!!!*
he would have saw the Car was was Driving straight at him
"Huh?!" He gasp as the Car accidentally Crashed right into him
"GHAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" and was sent Flying
"...Is he going to be Alright?" Questioned Shirou looking down on what just happened
"He will be. Let's Go." Said Akame as she jumped down, and Shirou followed her
As roman Landed, Ruby was already waiting on him. Weiss yang and Blake all joined on rubies side.
Roman then noticed Akame and shirou land behind him, and then Anastasia and Nero land on Akames side as well.
Teams RWBY & ANAS Both surrounded the robot from both sides, making Roman to Growl And the fact he was far too Out numbered now.
"Freezer burn!" said ruby as Weiss Froze the Ground, and Yang Punched it hard enough to make a Really thick Mist surround the Area, and both teams hide within it.
Roman Tries to Locate the Brats but to no Luck. the mist was making it too hard for him to see anything.
"Cold as Ice!" Akame yelled as Suddenly, Anastasia and Nero could be seen with Ana Using her Semblance to For a Large Ice wave toward the robot, making it to get stuck in place by getting frozen by the Ice. and then, Nero followed up by a really hard and strong Punch with his Right arm, shaped into a big fist into the robot, making it to Stumble a bit as it wasn't stuck in the Ice anymore now.
"Checkmate!" Ruby Ordered, And Soon Weiss and Blake followed in on Multiple Attacks to the Robot, Damaging one of its Sensors.
Roman Frowned and Shot out Multiple mini Homing. Weiss Gets Blown away a bit, But manages to Send a Power boosting Glyph toward Blake, Giving her An Insane Boost in her Aura. Blake Slices every single Missile, And Ruby runs past her and Said
"Lady bug!"
"Black and White!" Ordered Akame as well looking over at Nero and Shirou.
"Gotcha!" Answered Nero
Ruby shot herself past the Robot as Neros Arm Grabed onto the Robot and he Pulled himself over to the Robot, kicking it when he reached it and jumping over it in the end.
Now Roman was surrounded by Blake, Nero, Ruby and Shirou from Front, Right, Back and Left in the same Order.
Ruby and Black Repeatedly attacked it from both front and Back Switching Places every time.
Nero and Shirou both started to shoot the robot with Guns and Arrows at the same time While Approaching him. Soon Nero Puts his gun away and Revs his swords Hilt, Making the Swords blade become much more Heat in Flames, while Shirou pulled out both his Twin Blades.
Ruby and Blake both came landing down slashing at the big robot, while Both Nero and Shirou Came Running at the Robot at full speed.
But unlike Blake and Shirou, the Cousins weren't going to do it on a silent note.
"JACK-" Nero and Ruby both started as Blake and Ruby cut off one of its Arms, and Nero and Shirou slashed at its legs, Making one of the Legs to be damaged, but the other leg became fully
dysfunctional
"-POT!!!" and Both Ruby and Nero finished at the same time with their One liner
Roman was Panicking as now he had lost one arm, and on leg, and now was on the ground not able to Do anything much.
but he noticed Yang was right on his robot now, and she was punching away at the back of the cockpit. he could only activate the jets and fly himself And the Blondie into the Air, but Yang Kept punching to no End. in the Air he Tried to Grab Yang with his only functional Arm, but couldn't manage. h had enough and Decided to simply crash land with yang right under him, Crushing her in the Process. yang literally Freaked out as she noticed Romans Attempt at Flattening her like a Road roller. so she let go and landed back on the Ground while Roman Crash landed on the Ground
"Grrrr I've had it with you Stupid damn-" Started Roman until
"STRAAAAAAAAAW BERRRRRRY SHOOOORTCAKES!!!!" Yelled a Familiar sound as Travis and Neo came Crashing down on Travises Bike, Jumping Off the said bike and both kicking Romans Robot away a bit.
"Where have You two been?" Jokingly asked Nero
"Had a Hard Traffic on the way." Answered Travis
"So...That Roman?"
"Yes." Answered Blake
"...That All we needed to know." Said Travis as both him and Neo rushed in toward the Robot as it was holding itself up on one knee
Both Neo and Travis Started Attacking it with their Beam Katanas Generated by Light dust Crystal and Parasol like two Ninjas at the same time, distracting Roman For now.
"What now?" Asked Anastasia
To that question, Both Ruby and Akame Replied Instantly
"Bumblebee!!!"
"Bloody Stream!!!"
Yang used her Shotgun Blasts to lunch herself back while Anastasia Made a Path for Akame with her Semblance in which Akame Cloud Slide herself on. Blake shot her weapon toward Yang and she caught it, and Blake started to Swing her Weapon with Yang still holding it as Blake did so.
But Roman activated the jets again going straight into the Sky.
"We have to Make it come down!" Said Ruby
"How do you Propose we Do that?" Asked Weiss
Both Ruby and Akame then got an Idea
"Ice Flower!!!"
"White Album!!!"
Weiss and Ana both Readied Their Semblances as Ruby and Shirou Prepared their Sniper Rifles and Bows. Weiss Created a Glyph in which Ruby shot through, turning her Bullets into Ice Bullets Slowing down for Shirou to get a Steady Aim. While Shirou shot an Arrow in which Anastasia Shot a part of her Semblance toward the said Arrow, and when the Small Semblance Particle and the Arrow Collided, The Arrow turned into some kind of crystal looking Arrow. and when it hit the Robot in the lef, a HUGE Ice burg Appeared instead. the Ice was so heavy that Roman ended up Falling. in which, both Yang and Akame took Advantage of.
Seeing this, Travis and Neo Both jumped back as Yang swung her self forward, and Akame stared to Run on the Path Ana made for her with her ice, as both sisters Activated their Semblances: Fury Flame and Bury.
Yangs eyes turn red and her hair catches on Fire, while Akames eyes Glow a dark shade of red and her hair gives off Dark and Black Aura. Akame Started Sliding down the Icey Path and the speed ended up with her slowly getting lunched forward further.
Both Yang and Akame attacked the robot at the same time when they reached it. Yang Punched it hard, and Akame Slashed at it with her sword, Yang breaking it Apart and Akame Cutting it Clean in Half From its Waist Area.
Roman ended up Falling out, and gets up looking over the mess his Robot ended up in.
"...Volgin is ACTUALLY Going to Kill me for this one..." He muttered as the fact he had it just Cleaned was the Least of his Worries right now.
'this will hurt me more than it will hurt you, but Please don't take it too much to heart.' Neo Thought mentally as she went ahead for Roman
"Oooh Crap!!" Roman eeps as Neo came charging at him, not having enough time to defend himself.
but at the moment Neo reached Roman...she felt a really hard and impactful Pain in her stomach.
she was suddenly lunched back as she didn't even see Who Attacked her!
"Too Close, but not Fast enough." Said a Female Voice catching everyones, and Also Neos Attention at...A girl Suddenly Appearing in front of Roman.
she was first Appearing as See-through, but then slowly became fully Visible.
"Aww. Did I Break the Ice cream mascot~?" She Taunted, and Neo Didn't Resist and gave in to the taunt.
She back flipped and jumped forward with her Parasol, Ready to strike the Annoying looking girl, only for the girl to actually outplay Neo in her own game of Pressure and trickery in fighting, by Quickly swiping her feet, and doing a round house kick right into her throat sending her flying back. she was lucky to have Aura or that strike could have broken her neck.
"Neo" Called out Travis As she landed back on the ground, and manages to get up painfully.
"Well, Ladies, Gentleman, Ice queens,"
"Hey!" yelled Weiss
"Rude!" Yelled Ana
"Mutant,"
"Piss off!!!" Yelled Nero
"And most importantly, Traitors." siad Roman with a bit of Anger in the last part
"Fuck You!" Yelled Travis
"Thank you for digging my Grave by destroying the robot." Said roman
"Now, Margaret, If you would."
"Hmm..." the girl, now named 'Margaret', Takes a look at Neo
"...Now That I think About it, You Hair Looks Ugly."
Neos Eyes Were Widened at what she just heard
"Word of Advise, girl to Girl: Burn that ugly looking hair." Mocked Margaret as she stepped back toward Roman
'...This bitch is Dead!!!' Neo Mentally Screamed, REAAAAAALLY Pissed at how this Gothic looking Lolita was Mocking her by her hair.
"No Neo Hang On!!!" Called out Travis before his Cousin did something Stupid, but he was too late. New opened her Parasol and Tried to Strike the girl Margaret, For both Margaret and roman to Disappear out of no where.
Neo looked around only to see nothing remaining in the Area of Roman and the girl that dared to Insult her like that.
"Where did they-?" Started Yang before they all saw Roman and Margaret flying away. and Neo Noticed Margaret Sticking her Tongue out toward Neo and Neo only. which Made Neos Grudge All the bigger. and with that, the Ship Flew away.
"So I guess he got a new Henchmen." Said Yang
"More like a Replacement for Me and Neo." Said Travis
"Yeah, I guess she really made our Plans....Fall Apart?" Said Weiss
...Ruby was chuckling while Blake just walked away
"..No." Said Yang
"Aww see?! You could do it too!" Praised Nero
"Realy? Thanks!" Said Weiss, while Ana was trying to keep out of this
"No Just, No." Said Yang
"Oh you shut up your just Jealous." said Nero
"There's a time and A Place for Jokes. Now isn't it." Said Akame
"Pfff....Hehe..."
"..Shirou?" akame Noticed Shirou stuttering a bit...until
"PPPFHAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAA!!! FALL APART!! HAAAHAHA FALL APART OH GOD!!! OH GOD SOMEONE STOP ME!!!! HAAAAHAHAHA I'M GONNA DIE OF LAUGHTER!! SERIOUSLY!!!!"
....Oh dear god shirou was laughing at Weisses Pun
"Wha?!" Yang Gasped
"Haahhaha...haaa...haah...haah...Phew..." He Pulled himself back together as everyone stared at him with shock
"..Good one Weiss. And just Ignore Yang, She's Just being a Bitch."
"WHAT?!" Yang yelled
"O-oh...Th-Thank you.." Said Weiss with a slight Blush
"Yeah Honestly, Hers was a lot better than your puns yang." Admits Ruby
"R-RUBY?!" Gasped Yang
"...A Lot better I suppose." Also Admits Akame of all people
"A-AKAME?! AAAGH Screw ALL OF YOU!!!" Yang yelled as she walked away angrily
"uuh...Neo? You good?" Called out Travis, Only for Neo to stump away as well
"Is she gonna be Alright?" Asked Ruby
"Dunno....I've never seen her angry like this. Well Come to think of it, I've never seen her Seriously angry." Said Travis, Amazed that that girl managed to Piss Neo off. Neo of all people who wouldn't get angry so Easily.
"...Wait." Anastasia called out as everyone looked toward her
"Do you all hear that?"
they all slowly looking around them and....they heard...sirens?
"sirens?" Wondered Ruby
"...it's the Cops." Said Akame
"How...Are we going to Explain all of this?" Questioned Shirou
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...no one had an answer
"...We're fucked." Nero Stated the Obvious
"They're gonna lock us up after this!" Said Yang
"EVERYONE!! SCATTER!!!!!" Yelled Travis as they all Started to run away, Not wanting to be caught by the cops.
"Wait! What About Sun, Neptune, Paul and Cu?!" Yelled Ruby
[Noodle and Ramen stand]
"....Hey." Called out Cu
"...Yeah?" Answered Paul
"...Do you ever Wonder why we're here?" asked Cu
"...One of lifes greatest Mystery that is." Answered Paul
"..What? No no I meant WHY aren't we out there helping the guys out in the action?" Asked Cu
"...I dunno." Answered Paul, and he, Cu, Sun and Neptune were about to eat their Ordered Hot noodles and Ramen.
Chapter 19: Substory 2: Poor Junior
Summary:
Hmmmmm....Needs more Majima.
Chapter Text
[Juniors Night-Club, around night]
Yang Stopped in front of Juniors night club on her bike for a few quick drinks. As she Entered though.....she only had One Question.
"...Um...Hello?" yang called out, but no one Answered
"...that's a change. usually at least two people should be on the front door. in My case: around 6."
as she just said, Junior would have at least 2 or 6 people on the front door. usually 4 of them were to make sure Yang doesn't walk in on them. but tonight, the front door was unguarded.
"...Meh. some of his boys might be on day off right now." she said shrugging it off.
and so she entered and started to walk through the main hallway. but then....wait she noticed something else too.
"...Where's the music?" she wondered
"It's awfully too quiet. and this Night club is NEVER Quiet." she noted to herself as she approached the front door.
but as she opened it, a Third Question came to mind.
"...Where Is Everyone?!" She practically Yelled this time, as she saw that there was literally no one in the night club. the lights were on, the Music system looked to be ready to go, the there was NO ONE in Sight what so ever.
' Is it closed tonight? No of course not the front door was still open and all the systems here are still On.' she thought to herself before finally starting to speak up
"Hello? Is uh, Anyone around?"
she was answered by Silence. while the lights that showed only black and red were flickering like usual, no one seemed to be on the dance floor or any music to dance with. not even One customer on the Bar side of the Night club.
"Junior? You there?" She called out again
"Is ANYONE in tonight?"
she was answered by silence again, and simply started to walk into the dance floor to have an overview of the Entire Nightclub from the middle. but still found no one and didn't saw anyone.
"This is really odd." she said to herself
"YYYYEEEEEEEAAAAAHOOOOO!!!!" But then, she heard someone jump off the DJs position and straight into on the dance Floor.
"HE-YOOO!!" Said Majima...in a Really stupid looking outfit.
"GAH!! You?! Wha-what do you want this time?!" yelled Yang
"What?! Can't a guy that pays his taxes day in and day out Rent a Night Club for himself for a night?!" Said Majima
"Yeah right more like trying to pick a fight with-wait. did you say you...RENTED the Nightclub?" Asked Yang
"Well Duh. Junior Owed me a Big debt so In return I told him that I Rent his night club all to my self FOR FREE in Return!" Answered Majima
"Oh." Yang finally understood
"...But wait a minute You didn't By chance 'Rent' the night Club Tonight Specifically because you knew I was headed here tonight did you?"
"Do you have proof that I HAD Some one tail you?" He asked
"What?!"
"Then you shouldn't Point fingers at Me Young lady!" he yelled
"Okay Okay sorry!" Said Yang as she backed off a bit
"So...What do you want THIS Time? You didn't try to Jump right at me from a trash can like last week so..."
"Well, I decided to Cut you some slack." Said Majima
"Wait, Really?" Yang asked a little happy now
"You wanna leave us Alone now?!"
"Don't push your luck young lady."
"Aww."
"And by cutting you some slack, I meant:" he then...Spins around on one foot like a dancer, and then ended on a really stylish looking pose
"DOIN' A DANCE OFF!"
"...A...Dance off?" Yang Asked
"Yes! Dance Off!" Answered Majima
"....You know how to dance. Really?" Questioned Yang, not Believing him
"Wait what kind of dance do you even do?"
"only the best kind!" he answered as he...started to pull of a Helicopter move on the dance floor shocking yang even more
"...You know BREAKER DANCING?!" asked yang again
"I mean, Seriously? BREAKER DANCING? YOU??"
"Hey I was pulling off Breaker helicopters Left n' right on the streets when you were in your dippers kid!" answered majima as he stopped the breaker moves he was doing a while ago
"Anyway! You wanna Dance off now or what?!"
"Ugh fine. Should have known better that you'd just leave me alone for once when you show up." said Yang as she stepped on the center of the dance floor
"Alright!! LEEEEETS-" then Majima Pressed a remote controlled Button in his hand that started the music
"SHAKE IT!"
'Alright guess I'm dancing now. let's hope dads and uncle Qrows Lessons in dancing comes a little useful-huh?!' Yang starts to mentally think to herself, only to be greeted by a Spinning Heel headed downward toward her head, and she barely dodged
"WHOA THE HELL?!"
"Why act so surprised? It's a dance off!!" said majima after just attacking yang
"What the hell!!! You said this was a dance off!!" Yelled yang
"It is!" answered majima as he jumped and landed on his hands, with his legs up in the air
"I'm using Dance Moves! So It's NOT Considered a Fight, but a Dance off!"
"What-but-you said- UUUGH I KNEW IT!! I HATE YOU!!!" Yelled yang, as she couldn't believe she walked into another fight with this mad man, BY HER SELF this time!
as the Dance floors lights started to shine on and off rapidly, Majima Ran straight at yang and jumps in the air a little and spins his body around and throws his Elbow straight at Yang while his back was to her, but Yang managed to Block the Attack as she stepped back a bit. then followed up on Throwing a Punch an Majima.
He blocked the punch, but Yang threw another one at him, in which he dodged this time. then Yang crouched and tried to pull off a leg swipe on Majima. but he jumped before her leg Connects to his feet. he followed up by a landing and pulling another helicopter move with his feet toward yang. she had no choice but to block but she was stumbling back everytime Majimas spinning kicks connected with her gauntlets. she noticed that majima stopped spinning and now was posing as he was holding himself up by his own Arms. then he started to Spin his pody around with a lot more force, swiping Yang off her feet, and then Majima too the chance as Yang was in the Mid air falling to kick her in her belly and she almost coughed saliva out. when Majima kicked her she was send crashing on the dance floor, but as she got hit on the Dance floor, she literally Bounced right off because of the impact and was sent in the air further and fell on her face.
her Aura might have protected her from major damage, but she was could actually feel the Pain that his attack could really cause
she stumbled back up but saw Majima Running at her with another Breaker move. he slide on the ground and was puling a helicopter again but really low, aiming for Yangs legs and knees clearly. yang Decided to step back over and over and over every time Majima got closer to her on the ground. but then he stopped and spins his body on the ground and jumps up and tries to deliver an axe kick from above right on her head.
she crossed her Fists blocking the kick, but then grabbed his leg and started to spin around and followed up by throwing him right into the Bar straight into the bottles.
he stumbled back up and jumped over the counter with that crazy smile and look in his eye again. he kicked up the broken pieces of glass in he air, and followed up on Breaker dancing on the floor, kicking the broken Glass right toward Yang.
she followed up by Punching Every single Glass shard that was headed toward her. she back flipped and dodged here and then but mostly just punched Broken Glass when one got close to her.
she had enough and punched a shotgun blast right toward Majima. but it wasn't Aimed at him, but the Bar Behind him!
the Alcohol and the blast both were smashed together, and it caused a really big Explosion and Majima was caught right in it.
"Haah...haah....Are you done now?" Panted Yang
"Haha...heheheeheehee....That was seriously fun!" Said Majima as he managed to get back up
"I knew it. You kids are Seriously somethin' Else."
"I take that as a yes." Said Yang just wanting to get away from Majima as soon as she could by this point
"What happened here?!" but then, both Yang and Majima heard a 3rd voice join in. they saw Junior running down the stairs and right into the ight club, but came to a full on halt when he saw Both Majima AND the Blondie
"What the-Blondie?! What are you- Wait, majima was waiting For You?! you two know each other?!?!"
"Oi what's all the shouting about Junior?!" yelled Majima
"I told ya Already! I'm rentin' yer Club for tonight for a friend!"
"Yeah I know but WHY Did you trash the Bar!?" Yelled Junior
"...I'm outta here." Sighed Yang as she started to Walk away
"W-Wait Wait Blondie!!!" Junior then Called out to her
"Y-you can Kick him out right?! Please just make Majima here leave me and my Club alone and I promise Free Drinks on me everytime you came here!"
Yang just looks at Junior with dead pan expresion
"...Hell nah. He's YOUR Problem. I'm Outta here." she answered and proceeds to leave
"Wait Blondie Please don't-"
"Oi." Junior the froze as Majima called out to him again
"What was that about making the girl to make me leave so you could make do without making o with me?"
Poor Junior.
Chapter 20: VOLUME 2 Chapter 5: It's really no big deal!
Summary:
Hey ever wonder what would happen if you
Chapter Text
[Prof. Goodwitches Combat Class.]
we cut to Pyrrha right after she beats the Entire CRDL team by herself in a Sparring match. which qualify her for the tournament. and Everyone Else Cheered for her, alongside her team.
"Now I know it's a tough act to follow, but we still have time for another match." Spoke Goodwitch.
"Any volunteers?"
she calls out, And so Decided to Address Blake
"Miss belladonna? You have been quite docile lately. Why don't you-"
"I'll Do it." Mercury said as he raised his hand
"Ah Mr. Kasuga. Very well. Let's find you an opponent." Said Goodwitch as she looked into her tablet
"Actually, I wanna Fiiiight..." Mercury then shifted his eyes to the crowd and Spotted Akame first
'Hmm...no She'd both slice me up AND Riddle me with led.'
she then looked over to the others
'Jaune? Nah I'm not that much of a bully. Kiana? hmm no I might get on her bad side. for some reason I don't want to get on HER Bad side. wait...maybe Yang will do juuuust fine.'
and with that, he had picked his Opponent
"How About miss Blondie over ther-"
"I'll do it." then another Voice spoke up, and Mercury and the others looked over and saw A certain Pale looking boy, Vincent Helter, volunteering.
"Hmm, Mr. Helter was it?" Said Goodwitch
"I'm sorry but Mr.Kasuga Has Already Picked their Opponent."
"Aww Come on Miss!! It's just One last match!" Pleas Skelter Helter
"Um...Oh whatever, It's fine." Finally Accepted Mercury
'Well Guess I got a change of plans now.'
as they both walked into the Ring, Mercury had his Boots ready. but he noticed something....Rather stupid and Awesome at the same time.
Helters Weapon, a Revolver...had Multiple Chambers. His guess was that when One chamber was Empty, he'd change to the next one in no time. giving his Opponent Literally No need for reloading.
'Well that's kinda stupid...but also Overpowered and should get nerfed.' thought mercury actually sweating.
"Eeeeek Sis look at that boys gun it Looks So Cooooool!!!" squeaked Ruby, liking how Skelter helters Signature Weapon looks like.
"Ruby Calm down." Said Akame as Ruby was shaking her arm out of Excitement.
"Gotta say your friend has a pretty cool gun. And I know guns myself!" Said Emerald toward Helters Partner, Caim as he just gave a thumbs up to keep the cover that he was some nice guy.
As the match begun, Mercury rushes Forward and Skelter Helter starts off by simply walking forward and shooting off some shots. Mercury managed to dodge the bullets and followed up by a leg swipe and skelter helter tripped down. but then managed to send his entire lower body upwards and kick mercury in which he blocked and pushed him back. and Skelter helter back fliped back up after being pushed back a bit.
after he stood up, the two looked into each other for a few short second or two. Then Mercury ran up to Him and followed up by a few kicks and punches and Helter Blocked Each one and would shoot a bullet toward Mercury from up close.
but then Helter blocked one punch and Moved up his Gun aimed right At Mercuries face, in which he back flipped as the bullet barely missed his chin.
he looks toward Helter and nodded his head to the side, just simply stating 'Not bad'. And Skelter Helter just smirks as he was just getting Started.
Mercury lunched forward going all out this time, getting faster than before. he kicked Helter from all directions fast Enough to Slowly start pushing him back.
then Skelter Helter pulled his Revolver up to the side of his head and Mercuries Leg that was headed toward his face was blocked by his Gun.
but Helter got kind of surprised. his gun didn't hit his Boots, but a little lower than his knee where his boot didn't cover. and still he managed to hear....a really Small 'Clang' sound as if metal was hitting metal.
'wait...his legs...'
Mercury spins himself up in the air and kicked Helter back. then Mercury Runs up to him ready to Attack again. but sudenly,
"I give up." Helter just stated toward Goodwitch, making many people to Question his choice.
Mercury of all was the most shocked. he suddenly came to a full on halt after Helter just threw the match
"What? But you- that's it?" Said Mercury
"Sorry. I'm just not really at my A Game today. Not really feeling it." Said Skelter helter Shrugging his Shoulders smugly and Putting his gun back in it's Holster, walking out of the Arena.
"And hey! Nice foot work."
"Yeah...thanks." Said Mercury
"Bet you don't Skip out on Leg day do ya?" ad with that comment, Helter left the Stage
"Y-Yeah...sure." Said Mercury, feeling like something was...Off.
'...what was his deal?''
as as the Class was finally over. All students left the classroom and Caim was waiting for Skelter Helter on the exit door of the class. as his Partner showed up, he looked over to his loud-mouthed partner
"Oooh You're gonna LOVE what I figured about about that Mercury kid." Boasted Skelter Helter, having figured out Mercuries Little Secret.
as Team RWBY was leaving the Classroom and walking into the Courtyard, Sun ran up to them and called out to Blake
"Hey Blake! You uhh, doin' Okay?"
"...I'm fine." Answered Blake, but Her Eyes were Black because of lack of Sleep.
Sun the Clears his throat
"So I heard there's his Dance going on this Weekend. Sounds Pretty lame but uh, You and Me I'm thinking not As lame right?"
"What?" Questioned Blake
"The Dance, This weekend! You wanna go or what?" proposed Sun
"I don't have time for some stupid dance." Blake shut him down and started to walk away
"I thought YOU Of all people would get that." and Walked by her teammates saying all of that.
[Team RWBY dorm room, With team ANAS Present]
"You all want me to WHAT?!" yelled Blake, as team ANAS Were sitting up on the upper bunk beds.
"We want you to go to the dance." Ruby Repeated.
"That's ridiculous!" Blake yelled
"Blake, we're Worried about you. this investigation is starting to mess with your head." spoke up Yang
"You can't Sleep, you hardly eat, and your grades have also been Suffering." Said Weiss
"And you look as if you haven't had a night of sleep for weeks." Pointed out Akame
"And just in general, You Really look like shit." Said Nero, as he and shirou were above Both yang and Blake.
"You think I care about GRADES?! People's LIVES are at stake!" Shut back Blake again
"We know, And we're Also trying to figure out what torchwick and who ever he works for is Up to." Spoke Yang
"Thanks to you, Sun and Cu, We now know their operating Somewhere at South, South east and East of Vale." said Ruby
"AND, the SDC Records Say that Vale is the sole Target for the Robberies." Said Weiss
"And the News have said that They are going to Move in METAL GEARS For more Protection into Vale." Said Anastasia
"Let's hope we don't have to Fight BIGGER Stolen Weaponized Robots Tomorrow." Said Yang, Clearly in fear of A Metal gear series weapon gets Stolen next like the Palatine they all faught a while back.
"But there's still so many unanswered Questions." Said Blake
"And can you Find the Answers With your Eyes not even being open?" Pointed out Shirou looking down on her.
"All we're asking is that you take it easy for ONE. DAY." Said Yang
"It will be fun! Yang, Me, Shirou and Anastasia and the others will make sure of it." Said Weiss
"You could say we're Planning the whole thing out." Said Nero
"...Excuse Me?!" Said Blake
"Team CVFYs Mission has lasted longer than We Expected. So Me and Ruby Decided to pick up Where they left off with our teams agreeing." Explained Akame
"And you didn't know because you Weren't Even There to know, Because you were Off abusing your own health." Says Shirou, Clearly wanting to Hammer in the fact that Blake was hurting her self as clear as he could get.
"So, What do you think?" Asked Ruby
"...I think this is a Colossal Waste of time." said Blake
"Also, I'd like to just Point out that You three are Acting FAR Too Calm right now."
"We...Three?" Asked Ruby
"Uugh I meant you, Yang and Akame." Blake corrected
"Did you three Even HEAR what I said about what the White fang have in plan, BESIDES a total Genocide Upon Vale?"
"..They uh...Hate humanity?" Guessed ruby
"They're Armed to the teeth?" Guessed Yang
"They Out number us?" Guessed Akame
"no, No , and NO!" Blake yelled as...she was clearly Angry now for some reason, and the others were just Confused at this mood swing
"Did you three Already forget that the white fang is Targeting your FATHER?!"
"Wait Dad?" Said Ruby, but then started to Remember
"Ooooh Yeah! That...Somehow we Completely Forgot about that after wards."
"Ah yeah! That's...well a thing." Said Yang as Akame just nodded
"...Okay...You DO know your father has a bullseye target on his back, by the WHITE FANG, Right?" Asked Shirou
"We know! We gave him a call and Warned him about it!" Said Ruby
"You just gave him a Call?" Asked Weiss
"He'll be fine!" Boasted Yang
"What?! But Your FATHER, Your FAMILY, Your own Flesh and Blood is a major Target In the Eyes of the White fang!!!" Blake yelled out loud as she was now standing up
"Can't you see what I mean?! He Could Get Killed!!"
...A Really Long and Awkward Silence Fell on the room, As Blake Tried to Prove that their father could actually Die.
"Dad...Might get Killed?" Spoke Ruby in a low tone...but then
"...Pff...HMHM..."
"Wha?" Wandered Blae, and suddenly
"PPFFF HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAA!!!! HAAAAHHAHAHAHAHAAAHAAAHAAAA!!!!!!"
suddenly, to EVERYONES Surprise, Ruby, Yang and Nero Started to Laugh. They Laughed as if they heard a really funny joke. all the while Akame was trying to hold back her own laughter, Almost tearing up Even!!
"Holy Crap!! Dante Getting Killed!!! HAAHAHA!!!" Gasped Nero
"HaahahaHAHAHAAH!!! Good One Blake!! Good One!!" Gasped out Yang as well
"...Are you...Well?" Said Weiss, Believing that his team mates and friends might...Actually have a condition at this point.
"Wha-What's so funny!!??" Yelled Blake again
"H-Hey. All of Y-Pff-Ehem! All of you S-Stop!! She's Actually Serious." Akame managed to speak
"Haah...haah...Wai' Wha'?" Ruby Stopped laughing as it was now obvious Blake wasn't Joking
"...Oh my Sparda You were Serious."
"What are you talking about?" Asked Blake, Not Understanding them AT ALL
"Look, What we're trying to say is that your Worrying too much! Our Dad would NEVER get killed by WHITE FANG of all people." Explained Yang
"What, You saying he's invincible?" Asked Shirou
"YYYYuP." Answered Yang, as everyone were even MORE Confused
"no really, We LIVED with him all our life. We'd KNOW that."
"Blake what we're saying is that Our Dad Wouldn't get killed, He's REALLY Strong. if anything the White fang would just Get their Butts kicked after they go after our dad." Explained Ruby
"So yeah! It's Really no big deal!"
"...It's not...a big deal?" Slowly asked Blake
"Yes. You don't have to worry about our father. he'll be perfectly fine." Assured Akame
"And Believe me, I'd know My own Uncle. that guy will just kick all their-" Started Nero as well but gets Cut off
"WHAT IN THE WORLD IS WRONG WITH YOU?!?!" Blake suddenly not just yelled, but this time Screamed at the sisters and their Cousin
"HOW CAN YOU ALL BE SO CALM ABOUT THIS?!?! YOU THINK THIS IS A JOKE?!?!?"
"U-Um B-Blake...?" Ruby tried to speak up but was stuttering because of How Angry Blake seemed
"your fathers life is IN DANGER AND YOU THINK HE'LL JUST WALK IT OFF?! WHAT DOES HE SURVIVE STAB WOUNDS THROUGH THE HEART?! BULLET SHOTS THROUGH THE HEAD?!" she kept Screaming
"Blake please Calm down we didn't mean to-" Spoke up Akame but get's cut off as well
"Shut UP!!!" Blake Screamed again, as she stumped her way to the door
"...I could get over how Irresponsible you three were at times, but I just...Cannot Believe how irresponsible you are...at simply being Daughters." and with that, she opened the door, Exits, and Slams the door shut as hard as she could, almost making the Entirety of Beacon to hear it's slam
"..the hell was up her ass THIS time?" Questioned Nero
"I'm gonna have to Side with Blake on this one." Spoke up Weiss
"You do Realize That your fathers life isn't a Joke really do you?"
"But we just stated the facts. Our dead Seriously IS Strong. he wouldn't just up and die on us like-" Explains Yang until a Knock is heard on the door.
Weiss walks toward the Door and opens it, and is greeted,,,,by Jaune Holding a guitar....Ooooh no.
"🎶Weiiiiissss🎶_" he started but Weiss Quickly shuts the door
"OOH come on!" he knocks again
"Open the Dooooor!...I promise not to sing..."'
and Weiss opens the door
"🎶I LIIIIIIEEEED!!🎶"
"Oh my god..." Said Shirou
"🎶Weiss Schnee!🎶" said Jaune, but suddenly, Ana walked up and slammed the door again....and after a few seconds opened it again
"🎶will you accompany Me~~~🎶"
Ana slammed the Door again and after a few seconds thought he finally left, and opened the door again buuuuuut
"🎶TO THE DAAAANCE~~~ OOOON~~~~ SUNDAAAAYY~~~~🎶"
"...Are you done?" Asked Weiss
"...Yes?"
"No!" Both Weiss and Anastasia Said at the same time and slammed the door closed. and Weiss noticed Everyone were looking at her
"What?!"
"And THAT, Is why I always Call you a bitch behind your back." Said Nero
"What?! Oh shut up!" Yelled Weiss
"Besides, I already have a Date in mind!"
"You do...?" Questioned Shirou...Not Happy about this?
"Yes." Answered Weiss
"...It's Neptune isn't It?" Asked Shirou
"...Maybe?" Answered Weiss
"...Sure. Go and have your Fun with that Guy." Said Shirou as he walked toward the door
"I'll be Around the Library." ad he simply but also Politely Left....while MAAAAYBE Screaming mentally.
"...Was he Alright?" Asked Yang
"Who knows." Said Nero as he jumped down the upper bunkbed
"I'll go check on Mordred, see if she's even Alive right now, Knowing she always gets in trouble that is." and so, Nero Left the room too
Weiss Simply Sighed
"Let's go Ana. We'll have to choose a Glass type for the Dance."
"Right."
...and so both Schnee Sisters left too. and it was just the Redgrave Sisters in the room.
"...Guess it's just us Now!" Said Yang
"You girls wanna play some videogames?"
"...Yeah I guess I wanna." Admited Ruby
"No killers world?" Suggested Akame
"..Hmm...How about...We Play 'ZALGO' this time?" Suggested Yang
"Yeah...A Rouge like might get my mind off all of this." Admits Ruby as she starts to Look for the game disk.
....But then....here comes Dare devil.
*SHIIIIIING~~~~~*
"Huh?" Yang suddenly noticed something Appear in their room. and it was...really Familiar looking.
"Uuuhhhh...Girls?" Called Out Yang
"What?" Ruby sticks her head out from under the bed and sees the dark and Crimson Portal
"Wait...Is that..."
the girls clearly knew what this portal was but...they reaaaaally couldn't Believe it had appeared in their Dorm room of all places.
then, a female figure walked through it into the room and the the girls looked reeeaaaaaallly shocked at who it was.
"...What? Not even a simple and Easy 'Hello'?" spoke the figure as she have a smug and cocky grin
"I'm Actually hurt." Said Raven Branwen, Ex-wife of Dante Redgrave and Akame and Yangs mother.
and Also Counted as Rubies Step Mother.
"EEEEEEK MOTHER RAVEEEEEN!!!!!" Yelled Ruby with happiness and just lunched her self right toward her step mom and hugged her by her neck. and by hug, I mean she literally just threw herself around her neck. and just so you know: It really hurt.
"Ow ow Ow!" Yelled Raven as Ruby just flung herself right around her neck
"Yeah, Good to see you too."
"MOM!!!" then Yang just flung herself at Raven...and Proceeds to Give her mother a Bear hug. a HARD one at that.
"Gah!" Gasped out Raven and first it was her neck, and now her back
"...Nice seeing you too yang...And there goes my spine..."
but then she noticed Akame...wasn't Even Trying to stop her sisters from crushing every bone in her body
"...Nice of you come mother." Akame said with a Straight Expression as she wen back to setting up the game console
"Aren't you going to Make these two stop?" Raven Asked
"Nope." Akame Answered
"You traitorous little-Who do you Take After?!" Raven Yelled feeling Betrayed....but Quickly regrets saying that right after as all three of the girls looked at her in a deadpan Expression
"...Right. She takes after ME. Lesson learned."
[Inside Ada, Caim and Skelter Helters Dorm room]
"Then There's Mercury Kasuga." Said Helter
"And what about the boy?" Aske dAda sitting on her bed, and Caim and Helter on their own beds across the room
"You WON'T Believe what I figured about that kid!" Said Helter
"Okay okay hear this: His Legs, Are PROSTHETIC!"
"Prosthetic you say?" Asked Ada, Actually finding this new discovery Hard to Believe.
"Yeah. Back in the Sparing match I had with him his Kicks felt really strong, And when I Blocked His kick with my Gun, I could hear a Reaaaaally Small Metal sound from the Impact." Explained Helter
"So in conclusion, that kid is a literal Moving Meat sack. He'll die off in an instant the moment his legs are out."
"And his Semblance?" Asked Ada
"He didn't use it. We're gonna have to make him do use it, I guess." said Helter
but then they both noticed Caim typing on his Scroll, and showed them what he was trying to say
"That's because he DOESN'T Have a Semblance."
"What do You mean by that?" Asked Helter
"His Semblance must have been linked to his legs. and without them he doesn't even HAVE a Semblance to use." Explained Caim
"Hmm. You might be right. he's practically would Count as a meat shield that fights back then." Said Ada
"....Keep an Eye on him for now. he Might Actually Prove to be a problem later."
And Caim Pressed Mercury into the 'potential threat' File in his Scroll.
"Now...Tell me About the Redgraves." Said Ada
"Okay let's see." Helter looked through the files in his Scroll
"Akame Redgrave. Her Semblance makes her both faster and Deadlier, and hasn't had a lose ever since entering the Academy. She's started a win streak so to say."
"Put her on the list." Said Ada
"Now Yang Redgrave. Her Semblance is the same as her sisters, but instead of Deadliness it falls on Destructive power. no loses yet. same boat as her sisters." Explains Helter
"No wonder their Twins."
"Put her on the list too." Said Ada
"Now, The Younger one."
"Ruby Redgrave. A.K.A Ruby Rose." Spoke up Helter
"Her Semblance is Speed, No Loses like her sisters as well. but seems to be the weakest out of the three. she's just a wimp hanging on with the big boys by a thread!"
"Hmm...You may be right. but still, keep an Eye on her as well." Said Ada
then Caim started to Type on his scroll again
"You Seem to be putting too much attention on that red riding brat Ada. picking favorites?"
"I Could say the same about You Too Caim. You seem to get Worked up every time she is around you." Pointed out Ada
"Care yo Explain~?"
"She just ticks me off because of how cheery she is. it get's on my nerves."
"What you wanna go Slaughter Her too?" Asked Helter, but a glare from Caim answered his question: Caim WANTED to Slaughter Ruby because of how Happy looking she was.
"Now now break it up." Spoke up Ada
"Continue Vincent."
"Right right. Nero Redgrave. No Loses, win streak, Semblance is that his Arm literally looks like the Devils hand himself." Said Helter
"And he seems to be...Kind of Hot headed."
"We might be able to use that to our advantage." Said Ada
"Add him to the list too."
"Now Mordred Redgrave. Her Semblance lets her make Electricity through her body and can insert them into her weapon." Explained Helter
"Jeez these Redgraves seriously are Strong. Even the youngest one out of them is competing against people that are older than her."
"They really Are Special aren't they? They aren't Any normal Children at all. there is much much more to them than it meets the eye." said Ada, as she looked at the picture of all 5 Redgraves in beacon. and....Mostly at Ruby.
"Onto the Celebrities now."
"Pyrrha Nekos, and Brynhildr Kaslana." Said Helter
"The Spartan girls Semblance is Polarity. she can control her Opponents Weapons making her look untouchable. but...That Brynhildr girl, We Just know she's a really good fighter. she Doesn't even use her semblance."
"Or maybe she IS using her Semblance every time she is fighting." Guessed Ada
"And We just don't Notice it."
"How are we gonna find that out?" Asked Helter
"Due time." Answered Ada
"And Remember, When the time comes we cannot allow anything to hinder our plans remember that well."
"you got it boss." Said Skelter Helter
Chapter 21: Volume 2 Chapter 6: Big trouble.
Summary:
This Chapter is mostly filler, but serves as a cliffhanger to a MUCH more intense chapter.
So bare this in mind.
Chapter Text
[team RWBY Dorm room]
"Heal Heal Heal Heal!!" Said Yang being low on HP.
"Use My Health Potion." Said Akame as she passed a Red Bottle to yang in the game they were playing
"Skeletoooooooon Foooooorce!!!" Said Ruby in a cheery Tone as she Summoned multiple Skeleton Warriors in the game to assist them in the dungeon.
And in the middle of the sisters going Ballistic in the Dungeon they finished multiple times in their favorite Dungeon Crawler game named 'ZALGO', their Mother Was Also Playing along side with them, while just Farming EXP and Gold on her own.
"Noooo Mother Raveeeen I needed That Cape!" said Ruby
"Finders Keepers." Said Raven with a Smug smile on her face
"But that Cape only Works for Necromancers!!" Said Ruby
"And I'M the ONLY Necromancer in the party! Your a Samurai!!! It wouldn't even work for you!"
"Yeah but this cape is worth A Lot." Said Raven, Admitting that she was planning to Sell the In game Item. but she said it in a cruel manner.
"EEEh?! Your Meeeeaaan!!!" Said Ruby
the Iconic Part in all of this was that they were playing this game with the character Classes that kind of resembled themselves.
Ruby was a necromancer because her main weapon would be a scythe. Akame as an Assassin cuz go figure. Yang was a Warrior because this Class did the most damage. and not shocking to anyone, Raven was a Samurai class because Symbolic.
"So what made you come visit?" Asked Yang
"Well I was just kind of bored and had nothing better to do." Answered Raven
"and I had a Slight Business here in Vale anyway."
"Did you go to meet a court?" Asked Akame
"No I was...Wait...Why are you assuming I met a court?" Asked Raven confused at why her first Daughter would Assume that
"So you Could Take Us away from dad and keep us with yourself. what's what a divorced Parent does in a court right?" Said Akame as she kept playing with a plain Face....Wait what?!
after Explaining, EVERYONE looked at Akame, Actually a little concerned for her mentality.
"...You take after Your Uncle Too much." Raven Stated the Obvious.
"A-Anyway. How Long are you staying in vale?" Asked Ruby trying to change the subject
"I Can't Say for sure. But You should Already know I can't Stay over for the night." Explained Raven
"Yeah guess that's why you got the title of 'Cool Mom'." Sassed Yang
"Your just TOO COOL To Stay."
"And Why give the 'Super mom' title to Summer?" Asked Raven feeling a dagger being stabbed in what little feelings she had
"Because she'd Stay with us 24/7 instead of 4 to 1 hours Most of the times." Answered Akame with a deadpan expression
"....Don't Get smart with me." Said Raven under her breath.
So After a few seconds of playing, Raven decided to Ask a tiny Question.
"So, What were you kids up to this week?" She Asked
"Nothing much, we just stayed indoors." Ruby Answered
"So you didn't do Anything fun or Exciting." Said Raven
"Yeah pretty much." Said Yang
"What about your friends and teams?" she questioned Again
"Very much the same." Answered Akame
"Uh huh." Said Raven as she heard their Answers.
and a few short seconds of only the sound effects of their game fell the room
"....Then would you like to Explain WHY were you and your friends and team Fighting a big robot in the middle of the night?" Raven suddenly asked
And at this moment the sisters knew: They were about to get the mothers belt.
"Uuhhh...wellllll...." Starts ruby
"And WHY Were you girls out trying to play detective?" Raven asks Again
"W-Well...Uuh..." Stutters Yang as she starts to sweat.
"And do you know WHY I haven't Hammered your ears with Nails into a wall? Since simple Pinching Won't Do?" Asked Raven Again,
"....Run." This Time, Akame spoke. and she said the One Option the girls were considering right now.
and the girls just paused the game and made a Mad Dash for the Door. but before they Actually Do reach the door, Raven beat them to it.
"HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!!!" Raven Yelled as she first kicked Yang toward Akame, and they both stumbled on Ruby who was the furthest, Stopping all three of them before they could Escape.
And with that, The 'Cool Mom' just showed why she's Really the cool mom: Unlike summer the super mom, She does NOT Hold back.
"Care to Explain?" Asked Raven as the girls managed to look up from down on the ground to see Raven, Cracking her knuckles ready to Rain down hellfire Upon them.
"O-O-O-OKAY OKAY just Wait w-we can explain!" Stuttered Yang
[After a few minutes of Explaining.]
By now, The girls finally confessed that Blake used to be a member of the White fang, and how she has been almost abusing her Health over the whole thing.
"That's About it." Said Akame, Finally done Explaining
"...now what is there to stop me from Having your friend Arrested?" Asked Rave, Clearly Not Trusting Blake since she doesn't Trust anyone from the white fang what so ever.
"Mother raven Please No." Begged Ruby
"Blake isn't a bad person! She's better than what you think I swear!"
"...Fine. Not like I can Keep an Argue With you for long." Finally Accepts Raven as she stood up and the girls kept Sitting down.
"But do you have ANY Idea How much Trouble you all would be in right now if Not for me?"
"What do you mean?" Asked Akame
"well, do you remember Detective Hank?" Asked Raven
"...Oh. Yeah I Remember him. We Asked him where to find Hartigan." Said Akame
"Well, He Knew it was you and your friends that caused all the Chaos That night. He Was going to Arrest you all For Questioning!" Said Raven, As the girls were really shocked And Also Scared to hear that.
"But you're lucky I talked to Ozpin and had him Over look this...For now."
"Wait, The Headmaster Knows What we were doing?" Asked Ruby
"And he chooses to Over look it for now As well." Explained Raven and crossed her arms glaring down on all three of them
"But don't think I'll over look something like this."
"We're sorry." Said Yang as the other two nodded as well.
Raven kept glaring at them with her Icy Expression, But soon sighed and her Expression softened and kneels down to be on the same level as the girls again
"Just...Don't Do something like that Again. Alright?"
"Okay...We Promise." Answered Ruby
"...Good." Raven then smiled at the Answered and gave the girls a quick Hug while the girls just hugged back.
After that, Raven Opened a Portal with her sword and sheathed the dust blade
"Remember: no more Dangerous stuff like that again. At least for my sake."
"We got that." Said yang
and with that, Raven walked through the Portal and the said portal Closed up behind her.
"...We really made her worried this time." Said Ruby
"Let's call it a night." Said Akame
"Yeah." Agreed Yang
[next day]
After a few Classes, Yang was walking through the Library and found Blake alone in her Scroll reading a massage.
'guess Now's better than never.' Yang thought to herself as she walked over to Blake
"Heeey Blake!"
"..." Blake didn't answer her
"...Soooo I wanted to ask you to...you know...PLEASE Come to the Dance?" Asked Yang, Making the 'Please' part to be pointed out clearly
"...No." Said Blake as she stood up and starts to walk away
"Wait Wait Blake hang on!" Called out Yang and she managed to catch up to Blake and caught her hand making her stop
"Where are you going?"
"...none of your business." Blake answered Coldly and tried to break away from her grip
"Blake if you don't Tell me I'm NOT Letting you go." Said Yang, Stating that Blake is NOT Getting off that easy
"UUGH fine! I'm going to a meeting with an informant who can't tell us about the white fang." finally explained Blake
"I managed to come in contact with them just an hour ago. and I'm going to meet them right now."
"That's Great! Let me call Weiss and Ruby. We'll go meet them together!" Said Yang happy they made some kind of progress
"No. They said I need to go Alone. It's better that way." Said Blake
"Besides. you have some Stupid Dance to take care of anyway."
"Blake please you can't just-" Starts Yang but,
"I Don't Have time for this!" Blake cuts her off and starts to walk away
"I'll meet you and the others later at night. And just STAY AWAY From me until then." and with that, She completely walked away
"No wait! Blake don't...Don't go..." Called out yang. But saw that it was too late now.
[Team CEMT Room]
"Soooo Who You gonna go out on the dance with?" Asked Mercury, while his teammate Emerald was checking her Scroll
"I still haven't Decided yet." Answered Emerald
"Okay...Then hey cinder who you going to the dance with?" He asked his leader next
"I'll go Alone I suppose." Said Cinder
"Oh Cinder Come ON. You've GOT to have Someone in mind!" Said Emerald
"I simply don't." Said Cinder again
"Well guess your bro was kinda right then." And Mercury opened his mouth. Again.
"...What did shirou say?" Asked Cinder
"Well He said that you don't Have the charms to Attract Anyone to you, AAAND he Also said your too Stone cold to Ask anyone out." Said Mercury, Actually Deciding to Play Shirous game here. but Emerald was really worried of the outcome.
"....I'll Show Him stonecold." said Cinder as she suddenly decided to walk toward the exit door
[Ball room, with team RW_Y & ANAS]
At the moment, Ruby was sitting down on a table and was just looking down feeling sad that Blake wasn't Just going to the dance, but Also Left for the Investigation on her own.
but then Weiss Slams two Table cloths infront of her
"I need you, To pick a table Cloth."
"Aren't they the same?" Said Ruby
"Ugh I don't Even know why I asked!" Said Weiss
"Weiss, They ARE the same." Said Akame, As she walked over to them with a box
"Ruby, Which one of these Lemonade marks should we use?" she then asked pulling out two different Lemonade Bottle brands.
"Hmm....That one." Answered Ruby pointing to one of them
"Ooooh Aren't they the saaaame???" asked Weiss in a mocking matter
"...Weiss are you ACTUALLY Stupid?!" suddenly Ruby yelled
"Their NOT Table Cloths!!! Each brand has it's Ups and downs! Their MUCH more Important than just simple table Cloths!!"
"for shame Weiss. for shame." Said Akame
"Wha-but you-UUUUGHGH!!!" Weiss then stumped away.
and so Yang walked in and puts down a Boom box, and Sighs a bit.
"...So. what do you two plan to wear for the dress?"
"What's the point if Blake isn't going to the Dance?" Asked Ruby
"well...that's....yeah your kinda right..." Admits Yang but then Looks over to weiss
"Ugh Weiss I told you no Doilies!"
"If I don't Get any Doilies, you don't get any fog machines!" Threatens Weiss
but Nero walks in, Carrying a few boxes with his Semblance hand
"Hey guys, Got the fog machines!"
"Put them out now!" Ordered Weiss
"....Kiss my ass first." Shots back Nero, as it was clear they were NOT going to throw the fog machines out.
"But-" Starts weiss but
"I brought more Fog machines." Said Anastasia as she carried in one box of fog machine
"What?! Ana!!" Yelled Weiss
"Weiss, We are using the Fog machines, and We are ABSOLUTELY NOT using ANY doilies." Stated Anastasia
"So either take All of those Doilies off the Tables, Or I Will Have Nero BURN them all."
"Yeah I will." Played Along nero, but then noticed one small detail
"Wait, Why Am I Burning them?"
"Because I do not bond well with heat." Answered Ana as she turned back to Weiss
"What will it be Sister? Peacefully Remove the Doilies, Or I will Have Nero Burn them. your choice."
"....I....I'll package them back to their shop." Weiss finally Admits defeat, and was about to start Removing the Doilies. until,
"Hey guy!" they all noticed Sun, Neptune, and a greeting Cu enter
"are those Fog machines?" Asked Neptune
"Your dance is gonna have Fog machines?"
"We were thinking about it." Said Weiss wanting to get on Neptunes good side
"She's lying! She wanted to Trade the Fog machines for Doilies!" Yelled Shirou from the back ground, as he was working on the second levels Decorations.
and the reason he yelled that was Clearly to Make sure Neptune and Weiss are distanced as far as Possible.
Oh~ I Wonder Why~~~~.
"Doilies?" asked Neptune
"Isn't that...you know.."
"Lame and stupid?" Continued Cu
"Yes it is."
and Weiss now felt pretty Troubled now that Neptune thought of her like this, but Shirou Considers this a Good thing.
And Anastasia felt a little bit of confusion as to why Shirou did what she would usually do. could it be that...
"Sooo Are you girls and dudes Excited for Dress ups?" Asked sun
"Heh. Yeah right." Answered ruby
"We have some ideas in mind." Said Akame
"What're you dudes wearing?" Asked Nero
"Uuh. This?" Said Sun pointing to his Casual Clothes.
"Ignore him. For he knows not what he says." Cuts in Neptune
"Dude you GOTTA Wear something formal Alright?" Said Cu, Even he agreeing with Neptune
"Hey I might have moved to Mistral, but I grew up on vacuo." Explained Sun
"It's not Exactly a shirt and tie Kind of place."
"We noticed." Said Akame
"Soooo....What does Blake think About all of this? is she still being...you know, Blakey?" Asked Sun
"Yeah. She really has a stick up her ass this time around." Said Nero
"Sigh I'm gonna go out for some fresh air. And while I'm at it I'll go pick up the Icy-Cola we Ordered to be Prepared From that Shop I Brought up." said yang as she started to walk out
"See ya till Midnight." she waved as she walked off
"Is she Alright?" Asked Neotune, Referring to Yang
"She's just troubled on the thought of how to make Blake go to the Dance as well." Answered Akame
"she's just...trying to find a good Excuse for Blake to go the dance."
"You think your sister Can actually do it?" Asked Sun
"Knowing Yang, Who knows." answered Ruby
[Vale]
'uuuuugh what am I gonna Do with Blake???' Yang Asked herself Mentally as she walked the streets of Vale, Trying to think with the open fresh air around her
'Should I call dad and Ask him?' She Considered Calling her father for Advice
'hmm...wait, what about uncle Snake? No he's not good with stuff like this. Uncle Qrow? Yeah, no. uncle tai? Should keep him in mind. and Obviously NOT Uncle Vergil...guess that leaves uncle Ki-'
*Beep Beep*
then her Scroll Ringed. she checked who was calling her and was surprised when she saw it was Blake. She Answered the call and went to Speak
"Hey Blake. listen we-" Yang starts, but then
"Yang! The meeting, It-It was a set up! A trap!" spoke Blake from over the line, in a Panicked Tone
"What?!" Gasped Yang
"I'll send you my Location! Be careful the Ambushers are dangerous-AHH!" Said Blake before her line goes dead all of the sudden
"Blake?! BLAKE!!!" Gasped Yang, as she started running.
Chapter 22: VOLUME 2 Chapter 7: SILVER AND GOLD
Summary:
WARNING: this chapter contains an awesome fight scene, Deadrising spoilers, slight sexual harassment, and gore.
Careful reading is advised.Okay now off to the chapter!!!
Chapter Text
[Club shine, mid night at Vale]
Yang Ran as fast as she could. and finally Reached the Location Blake sent to her. it was a night club at the downtown of vale, called club shine. it was a standard club with many fans. but Blake should be inside right now. either held captive or Worse, Dead.
As she found the Club, she wasted no time Running toward the Front door, that was until Multiple White fang members first Kicked the door open. 10 at Least.
"Crap." cursed Yang, seeing they were waiting for her
"That's the girl." One of them stated
"Where's Blake?!" Yelled Yang not Caring that she was out numbered.
"Why should we tell you?" said a Deer Faunus in a taunting Tone as the other Faunus Chuckled at that.
but this only Made Yangs patience to run out much faster
"I don't have time for this." and so she Activated her Gauntlets ready To Utterly Blast away every enemy in her way in every sense of the word.
As the White Fang Faunus charged at her, she practically 'One Punch Man'ed Every Single one so she could get to Blake faster. then she Grabbed on by the face and Swung him Around, Hitting every Near by white fang Faunus.
and then she Proceeds to Upper cut another one right into the Sky, which was also the last standing Faunus.
she walked over to the same Deer faunus from before and grabbed him by his Horn, and lifted him up with clearly was hurting him
"Last chance. Where is Blake?!"
She asked again before raising her first ready to Lay down another punch into the Deer Faunuses face and possibly Break his jaw.
"O-OKAY OKAY!!! SHE'S INSIDE TIED UP!!!" Finally the Faunus answered.
"Good." she then let go Of his Horn and started to walk Into the Club.
and the same Faunus she Upper cutted into the Sky a few minutes ago Fell right Onto the same Deer Faunus, Knocking them Both out.
Yang Ran right into the Club, as it was Empty and kind of a Mess. She couldn't Sight anymore White Fang Faunus or Enemies near by anymore. but she knew she wasn't Alone there.
"Blake?! Blake Answer me where Are you?!"
she then heard a Click sound, and looked back to see that the Exit door now was locked. Yang was shocked that somehow, someone Got passed her or Sneaked past her and Locked the only Exit she had.
"Blake? Answer me!" She called out again.
but got no answer still.
and then,
*CRACK!*
She almost jumped as she saw a bottle of Alcohol Get thrown at get smashed on the floor from the corner of her eye. she was kind of Surprised that the Bottle Wasn't Aimed At her.
"Have a Drink, Yang~." then, A Female Voice Was heard. and then, Two almost identical Footsteps were heard approaching.
Yang looked to another side, and saw Two Identical Women walked down some stairs.
"you Really~ Took your time with the boys outside~." Spoke the silver one as they both reached the floor at the same time
"Don't you know a Girl isn't suppose to Take Too~~ Long~~ On a man~~~." Spoke the yellow one in a seductive way
'....I'm fighting a Pair of Twins Again...that are HOOKERS this time...I'm Actually in Hell right now.'
Yang thought Mentally as she was NOT in the mood for...What ever stereotype these two were being right now.
"Where's Blake?"
"tsk tsk tsk. In such a Rush~." Spoke the Silver one as the Yellow one walked around Yang
"Don't you know it's not good for you to always hurry things~?"
"Ugh I Don't have Time for this!" Yelled yang as she stepped forward aggressively
"You Either tell me where Blake is Our I'm Going to Actually Rip this Clubs ceiling off and smash it Right on you!!!"
"Ooohh Feisty~." Said the Yellow one. as she kept walking around yang as she was Exactly behind her now.
"You and your friends have been really naughty lately. Specially~ after Destroying the big~ Metal Toy Roman was suppose to simply keep safe." spoke the silver one as she started to walk around yang too. and now they Both were Circle her around at the same time
"Should have guessed roman would put you up to this." Spoke yang as she glared at them both, one at a time as they kept walking around her like they were checking her body out. And Yang DID Notice they were Checking her out like actual hookers, and she WOULD Tease them for it before literally yelling for an Adult, but not after taking Blake hostage or killing her Now.
"Oh not Roman~ Honey. He's...Well he Shouldn't have Destroyed that toy of his. so he's kind of still Recovering." Spoke the Silver one again
"Recovering From getting a Fistful of Lectures that is~~" Finished the yellow one.
'So roman IS Working for someone...' Thought yang, Which conformed Akames Evidence that Roman was just an employee, and his Employer was Probably really violent.
"And since Roman still has a few broken Bones for the moment." Spoke the Silver one
"So We were the only Candidates to Punish~~ Your Naughtiness~~."
"If your trying to Actually sound like a pare of Creeps, your Really doing a good job." Spoke Yang, Stating her Slight discomfort around these two
"Now, Before I Lose my mind for Asking the same question over and over for tonight, answer me. WHERE. IS. BLAKE?!"
"Aww c'mooooon~~~ Yaaaaaang~~~." Said the yellow one as she walked Leaned on the bar a few steps away
"no one likes a Downer~."
"This whole thing wouldn't Have been an Issue in the first place if you had only minded~ your Own~ Business." spoke the silver one again as she pulled out a Sword, Making Yang to be on guard.
then the Yellow one also pulled out a sword, and walked around the Bar and started to Drag a Tied up Blake with dock tape On her mouth as well, who was on the Floor behind the bar the whole time
"Don't you know? Curiosity Killed~ the Cat~~." She spoke as she Also Pulled out her own sword, and slowly Lowered it around Blakes neck.
"Blake!" Called out Yang as Her Legs made her want to Run towards her, but her mind and Brain stopped her instantly after noticing the Blade under her neck.
"It's kind of sad Too." Spoke the Yellow one as she put a hand right around Blakes belly making her freeze up
"You both Are So~ Cute too~."
then her hand started to move up, which Yangs Eyes Flashed Red for an instant as she wanted to be proven Wrong here because of the Ideas she had right now.
"Especially This one~."
and to Yangs Rage, the Yellow ones Hand Stopped right at Blakes Breast, Making her weep and shut her eyes Tight as the Yellow one almost gave a really Small Squeeze.
And This, Was the Last straw for Yang.
"LET HER GO NOW YOU BITCH!!!!!!"
She yelled from the bottom of her lungs
"oooh this one has a Naughty Mouth too~!" Said the Yellow one as she continued the Sexual Assault on Blake, Adding on Yangs Anger even more. Blake could only Weep and Just breath heavily as the Older woman Sexually Tortured her.
but finally, She tossed her to the side.
"But, We Prefer mostly the Silent type~."
"The Very~ Silent type~." said the Silver one as well s they both raised their Swords at the same time, finally ready for a fight, both Cornering Yang in the middle as she was in middle of the dance floor.
"What, You Wanna Dance?!" Yelled Yang, Really Fed up with the Two Womens Bullshit. and Prepared her Gauntlets
"fine! Let's dance!"
[Yang vs THE TWINS: Amber & Crystal .]
Yang Jumps forward and Attacks Crystal first. she Lands down with a kick which Crystal dodged. Yang followed up on Throwing Several Punches at the other woman while she managed to dodge or Block with her sword.
she then Swung her Sword upward which yang backsteps to dodge, but then Ambers sword followed up next which yang Blocked with her eft gauntlet. but Crystals Sword came next and she Blocked that one with her right gauntlet.
Both women pushed Against her pushing her back, and Yang did her best to Withstand their Force. she pushed off both Blades but the twins just Back flipped, Kicking yang in the jaw in the process as well. yang stumbled back but Quickly recovered and Shot a Shotgun blast toward them both. they jumped out of the way and started to run around the Club, hiding behind furniture and Pillars in the process. Yang kept shooting at them both but her Blasts kept hitting nothing but the Furniture they were running towards.
As yang Continued Blasting, she had Enough and Picked up a nearby Table. she raised it up and Threw it right at the Amber, Making her to Come to a full on stop so the table wouldn't Get slammed into her. And Yang used that chance and Blasted herself right at Amber preparing to Punch her right in the face.
But suddenly, Crystal Dashed in as well and Slashed Yang on her back when she was Inches away from Amber. As Yangs Aura Managed to protect her, she was unlucky enough to to thrown right into a few furniture around. she managed to get back up, but she panics as she couldn't see the women in her sight.
she looked around her as fast as she could but still couldn't Locate even One of them! but to her shock she felt a slash at her back as Amber managed to run past her from behind and cut her Aura from behind. then Crystal Followed up with a Slash to her side, and Amber cut her from front, then Crystal Slashed at yang from her other side. this Continued For multiple Slashes cuts and attacks, Wearing Yangs Aura down even further. and she would get Staggered everytime she was struck.
for one last final Attack, they both swung their Swords right at Yang from the front, and they lunched her back at a wall behind her and she was slammed into the wall, and her Aura was Depleted Almost to the point of losing her Aura completely for the whole fight.
Yang stumbled back up While she still had a bit of Aura, but Even with that she felt pain shooting through her whole body. she held he sides as they Bolted with Agony and Pain after the Beating she took.
the Twins Giggled mockingly before they both started to walk around Yang a bit. when she took her Senses back, she quickly tried to Spot the two again, but was almost Panicking Again when she couldn't Find them.
but she heard a Glass bottles Clacking and then a Bottle of Alcohol was thrown right at her head! the Bottle Broke into her face! there was booze ALL over her face and Hair now, but Worst, in her Eyes too. she grunted as she tried to Wipe the Booze out of her face, Amber walked up to her Casually and Smashed another Bottle which was whisky this time, and yang grunted louder as she was thrown down on her knees and hands, and tried to wipe off all the alcohol Out of her face again.
But not letting up, Amber and Crystal both stood over Yang, both holding Two Tables at the same time. and both on the count of three, Smashed the tables right on top of Yang really Hard to the point that the Tables were Shattered!!
And Blake could only watch in Horror that her Partners Motionless body was just on the ground after getting tables right at her back.
"Aww, We Broke her~." Said Amber in a disappointed Tone.
"Too bad~. I guess we should finish this now." Spoke Crystal too as she walked over to Blake and held her up by her hair Really Hard and painfully.
"How about we let our Kitty here have the front seats~?"
"Oh~ Yes~~~." Agreed Amber as she Raised her Sword, and Blakes Eyes were Widened really Terrified of what was about to come next.
"Make sure she watches. Every~. Single~ Hmmmmm~~~~ Second~~~~ Of it."
'no.....Yang.....' Thought Blake Mentally to herself, Actually believing that this was it.
as Amber Swung her Sword down, Blake shut her eyes Hard not having the heart to watch.....but she Instead heard Ambers Grunts?
She opened her eyes again and saw Yang....Actually Grabbing Ambers sword before it strikes her. and soon, Her Hair Fires up, And Somehow instead of igniting the Alcohol in her hair, it Instantly Fires it all up around her and they soon Turn into Gas and steam after firing up. and Amber Next saw Her Blood red Eyes now, Being a Perfect copy Of her Older twins sisters Eyes.
"Gotcha."
then, Yang Prepared a Powerful and Strong Punch with her Other hand, and preparing a Shotgun blast along side it as well.
"OH CRA-" Panicked Amber, but it was too late now.
"RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHH!!!!!" Yang Roared as she attacked Amber...but then,
*BLAST!!!!!*
*SPLASH*
....Both Crystal and Blake were horrified, and Yang could see Ambers Shocked Expression in her face. After Yang managed to Calm down a bit, she let go of Ambers Blade and saw Amber Stumbling backwards a bit....but Yangs Expression Turned to shock, Fear, Terror and Confusion as well.
The Attack that Yang had landed...Had put a Giant Gaping and Bloody Hole right into Ambers Belly. Yangs attack was so Strong it shot an Entire Hole into Amber.
She looked down on her first as she felt a kind of Cold Wetness on her Fist, was even more Horrified when she saw her Fist was Painted in red with Ambers Blood.
Amber Coughed Blood out as she fell down, fully motionless now.
Crystal dropped her sword in Disbelief and Let go of Blake and ran right to Ambers side, she shakes her shoulders in an attempt to get a reaction out of her sister...but it was obvious that Amber was dead.
"....What....Have you done...." Said Crystal, as Yang looked up from her Bloodied Hand at the Remaining Twin
"She was...My other half...."
"N-no I...I-I didn't- I didn't want to.....No I.....I didn't want to....." Stutters Yang, not being able to Even find the right words for what had happened.
She had Actually Killed someone. her brain couldn't Process the Thought clearly. She just...Couldn't Believe it. She took someone's Life. A Humans, not a Grimm.
"....But You'll pay..." Said Crystal as she held Ambers lifeless body in her arms, and Glared At yang with hatred
"You, your team and friends Won't Get out of this Alive! NEVER!"
Then, She laid Amber down and Pulled out Ambers Knife she had hidden, and Pointed it right at her own stomach
"Wa-Wait!! Stop what are you doing?!" Asked Yang
"I'll never be Complete Again....Never Again!" Answered Crystal, as she Proceeds to Jab the Knife into herself
"NO WAIT STOP!!" Yells Yang, but it was too late now.
Crystal Stabbed the Knife deeply into her own stomach, and soon Fell Lifeless on the floor as well. with her last breaths, she moved her hand and Puts it on Ambers face, before biting the dust as well.
*CRASH!!!*
Teams RW__ and ANAS Kicked down the door and ran in after getting Yangs Massage that Blake was in trouble, and they were Welcomed with a Messy and half destroyed Club.
"Blake?! Yang?!" Called out Ruby, really worried for her teammates
"Where are you?!" Called Out Weiss as well
"...Holy shit..." Gasped Nero, as he was first to notice Amber and Crystals bodies in the middle of the Dance floor
"Yang?" Akame Called out as she was first to notice A Almost Petrified Yang by the side, Starring at her Bloodied Hand. after seeing the blood on her hand, Everyone Instantly Figured out what had happened.
"I...I didn't mean to....I didn't..." Muttered Yang, Not Being Able to forgive herself.
Chapter 23: VOLUME 2 Chapter 8: Guilty conscious
Summary:
This Chapter is just a small breather from the previous chapter.
Also some backstory involved too.
Enjoy.
Chapter Text
[Beacon, team RWBY Dorm room, 3:36 A.M]
4 Hours. it had been Exactly 4 Hours since Everyone got out of Club Shine before the cops Arrived because of all the Riot. And Yang was NOT in a great situation.
Right now, Akame was Helping Yang to Clean herself up in the Bath room while Shirou Tended to the slight Injuries Blake received By the two women from before.
It was REALLY Hard for Everyone to Make do with the Things that just Happened. Yang Just Killed Someone, And the other one Killed Herself Because of what Yang did. it was A Hard Reality Pill To Swallow.
In the Bathroom, Both Akame and Yang were in the bathtub, And Yang was Hugging her knees and burying her Face deep in her own thighs. Meanwhile Akame washed Her Hair to make the Alcohol Scent To begone From her Hair. And she Ended up Washing away Her hair die too, Revealing her Natural White hair.
"...Yang, Are you Okay?" Akame spoke up, Feeling really bad To see Her Sister like this.
Yang Didn't Answer and just Kept Hugging her knees and Burying her face in her own thighs. She was In a really Bad Mood with the Face of the Women in Yellow: Amber still in her mind The moment she Shot a hole in her belly.
"....I killed someone.....What the hell Am I gonna do....." Yang Muttered and Akame could hear which her Expression only became sadder.
Akame held Yang closer by hugging her tight From behind, giving her a Warm sense of Comfort
"Don't Worry, It's all going to Be okay. I promise I won't Let anything bad happen to you because of what happened in the Club." she Slowly whispered to her Sister, Stating that she would make sure that Yang would be Alright no matter what. And finally. Akame could hear Yangs sniff and sobbing, Letting her Sadness out At last.
Later on, Yang walked out with her Pajamas on, while Akame had hers as well. the others looked over to them while Yang avoided Eye contact and just crawled into on of the lower bunk beds and buried her face in her knees again.
"Is she...going to be Okay?" Ruby asked
"she'll Be Alright. We just Mustn't Talk about what happened or it won't End well." Explained Akame
"and how are we Suppose to NOT Mansion the Fact that two Strange women kidnapped our Teammate?! If anything, What Yang did was Self defense!" Exclaimed Weiss
"but then they might find out we Have been Doing an Illegal investigation." said Anastasia
"We All might get Expelled and worse, Sent to prison."
"We Might get sent to Prison, You two are part of the Schnee Family. You'll have to deal with your Family giving you an Earful when they Bail you out to Make sure their image isn't Damaged." said Shirou, while the Schnee sisters could only Agree with. Their Father ad their Older sister would Nail them to their Walls, and their Younger Brother would NEVER let them Live this One down.
...Well He wouldn't Let them live this one down Until Anastasia Threatens him Again With a beating. Ana just Does NOT have any Feelings for Whitley. She just sees him as Annoyance that she has to Remove with Sheer Brutality.
"So we just gotta Make sure we're not arrested. Should be Easy enough." Said Nero
'....They were right...this is all my fault...' Blake Mentally Admitted. she still couldn't Forget the Horror and shock in Yangs face as she just figured she had killed someone. and it was her fault Yang even Came to that Club
"...Yang..I-"
"Get out." Akame cuts Blake off by Not asking, But Ordering her to Leave
"huh?" Gasped Blake feeling the Coldness in her voice
"What, Why?!" Asked Weiss
"This is all Her fault." Explained Akame as she didn't even look over to Blake, Completely Ignoring her
"If she wasn't so Stubborn this wouldn't Have Happened. Get. Out."
"Here we go again." Said Nero under his breath, Knowing this won't end Well
"Akame Please, I'm Sorry I never wanted to-" Blake tries to Explain...But then every one in the Room Almost Jumped when they saw Akames Hair Blast up With the Dark Aura around them.
Akames Semblance Activated Either Unwillingly, Or on Purpose Because she was really Angry at Blake for now. And much like Yangs Semblance, Akames Semblance is really Dangerous too if she's Angry
And Akame Finally looked over to Blake, Saying
in that Moment, Blakes Spine Froze in Place and she Felt like she was in the Crosshairs of a Apex Predator. and one Wrong move, even a blink, would get her killed. Never in her life with the white fang she felt so scared for her life. And now a girl around her age was Scaring her more than Anything Ever in the whole Remnant.
But that came to an End when Akame was Startled when ruby hugged Her Arm to Make her stop. Akame looked over o Ruby Burring her Face in her shoulder
"Please Stop..." She begged to her Older sister
"Please...don't Be mad at Blake big sis....For me. Please."
Akame could bare watching Her youngest sister Beg like this. Seeing Yang being a Mess was heart Aching, But watching Ruby be sad like this was too much for one day.
"...Okay. I'll...We'll Leave you two Alone...If you need some time."
Akame managed to Calm down and Speak Rationally, and her Semblance Deactivated too.
And so, Ruby, weiss, Akame, Nero, Anastasia and Shirou all left the Room to give the two some space so Blake could Tell Yang what she wanted to say.
Blake slowly Sat right next to Yang, and she was feeling guilty for seeing Yang in a state like this.
"Yang, I'm sorry. I...I Never wanted You to get hurt like this. I'm Really, Really sorry." Apologized Blake
"You were right, I Should have Slowed down, I should have Listened to you! But...My Stupidity Almost got us Both killed....It's All my fault. I'm Sorry."
Yang just stayed quiet for a bit, before pulling her face out of her knees at last
"....You know...This whole mess....I-It wasn't the first Time I saw so much blood before..."
"W-what?" Questioned Blake
"A...A long Time ago, when My mom and Dad Divorced and Rubies Mom died, A Long time after that...an Incident Happened Back home around...11 years ago I think." Yang Said as she was Apparently Diving into a Childhood Trauma
"...If it Helps you by listening, the I'm All ears." Said Blake as she started to listen as well
"...It was Around...New years Eve, And Mine and Akames Mom Would Always come for Christmas. but on day, she called ant told us she Had a job in a near by Forest in patch, Clearing out a horde of Grimm. It would be easy for her, we knew that." Explained Yang
"But I wanted to Surprise her by Going to her When she was done so we both could go back to our dads shop for the Christmas Party. So I grabbed the Warmest Clothes I had, Took the Largest Scarf In my drawer, and Head out before My dad or anyone else noticed. I Reached the Forest and waited on it's Entrance, Waiting to See her and just jump at her Yelling Surprise. It was all Really Funny in my head...But she Didn't Came. I must have waited there for an Hour. I was starting to get Nervous. So I walked in through the Woods trying to find her. I was Pretty cold and My face was freezing but I ignored it. Soon I thought I could hear her voice...but I started to Hear something Else too....It sounded like an Engine."
Yang Hugged her Legs tightly
"Finally, when I walked for a few more seconds....I saw her. I found Mom in the middle of the snow....and there was a deep Cut on her belly. she was Bleeding Everywhere on the snow. I felt like My heart stopped Beating in that one moment. I was actually watching my own mother Bleeding out on her knees in the middle of the woods. It felt like a huge Nightmare I Couldn't Just simply Wake up from. But then...I saw a Man, He was huge, big, Muscular...and there was Blood all over his right arm."
Yang slowly got up and walked over to the desk in the room, and sat down, pulling out a Paper and pen, and started Drawing a bit while Blake kept listening.
"He stormed over to Mom and kicked her Across the Field right into her face. And he was Yelling somethings I Can't Remember well. But one Particular Thing her yelled Is still in my mind...he yelled something Along the lines of: 'We don't Help people. We Kill them'."
Said Yang, as she was done Drawing...a Strange Marking on the paper in front of her.
...Which was the Mark on the Back of the mans Jacket in Yangs story.
"Then I found the Source of All the Engine Sound I've heard in the forest. It was the mans Right hand. It....His right hand Turned into a Chainsaw." Said Yang before she looked Down on the table
"He stomped toward mom, and...My body went on Auto Pilot in that moment. I ran right in front of Mom Between her and the man, Before The mans Chainsaw Reached her. When I got Between them, His Chainsaw was Just Inches away from her, which By then was now a few millimeters Away from my neck."
Blake was now kind of Worried on how the Story was going to End
"So there I was, A stupid girl Trying to Protect her Wounded Mother that had a Cut in her gut, and Also the said girl had a Hot and Spinning chainsaw right On her neck now." Said Yang
"I thought that was it. Now Instead of just my mom, I was going to die there too. but...I saw the mans face, He Looked down on me with a Glare that...Seemed like he was almost shocked."
Explained yang as she remembered the mans face as best she could
"....And he was Really scary." Said Yang, Half Jokingly.
"But the...In the Last seconds, One of my Uncles Arrived at the scene. He just saw a Chainsaw blade right on my neck, and Ran in and Literally Kicked Him away. Heh...I can still Remember how he did it to this Day."
Spoke yang, remembering how One of her Dads Friends Came to their Rescue with the Sickest Kicks she has ever seen in her life.
"If our Uncle didn't Show up...We would have been Dead that night. Shortly after, My dad and Uncle Qrow Showed up too so the guy Ran off. All the while I cried Into Mom thinking she wouldn't Make it. And...No one ever Talks to me About who he was or what he wanted." Finished up Yang
"...After I....Did What I did to that girl back at the Club....It Reminded me Of that Guy for a moment...It really scared me that...I'm no Different that that guy."
"Yang that's not True. You did what you Had to do. It was practically Survival instincts." Comforted Blake
"And....Look, I'm Gonna make it up to you for all the Trouble I caused." Said Blake with a sly smile on her face which Yang Noticed
"...And...How are you going to Make it up to me and the others?" asked Yang
"...I'll Go to the Dance." Said Blake
"...Pfff...hehehaha..." But then Yang started to laugh
"Did it SERIOUSLY just took you being Kidnapped, Sexually Assaulted, threatened, and watching your Partner almost get killed but instead killing someone To change your Mind?"
"Oh shut up!" Shot back Blake, not liking how Yang was teasing her
"...But...I don't Have a date to go with yet."
"...I'll be your date." Said Yang
"W-Wait you? But...yang We're both Girls." Said Blake
"And what's Wrong with that?" asked Yang
"We both can go in after I'm done Registering Everyones Names in the Front. How's that?"
"...O-Okay...Thanks." Said Blake Smiling
"Sure thing. and...Remember, Don't Push yourself like that ever again. Okay?" Said Yang
"Sure....I promise." Promised Blake
"...Glad to hear it." Yang Smiled, Glad to hear she Promises it.
Chapter 24: VOLUME 2 Chapter 9: Shall We Dance~?
Summary:
Dance Party Time Baby!!!
Chapter Text
[Beacon, team KKMT Dorm room]
Travis was combing his hair into its Cool looking style per usual. but then he heard a Knock on his dorm rooms door.
"Hey can someone get the door?" he called out....but well,
"...Oh yeah, It's just me. Damn it."
He walked up to the front door and Opened it, and was Greeted by Jaunes face
"Jaune?"
"We need to talk." Said Jaune as he grabbed Travis and Pulled him out of his Own room.
"What-whoa wait hang on- Waaaait!!!" Yelled Travis
[Team JNPR dorm room]
"Okay....Travis, Ren, I'm just gonna come out and say it. You two, are two of my best friends. this past few months I feel like we really Bonded!" Spoke Jaune to Travis and Poor Ren who was on a Towel
"We BARELY Talked these past few months." Pointed out travis
"Y-Yeah...A-and Ren doesn't talk all that much...And Frankly I don't know anything much About you two, but DARN IT I Consider You two the Brothers I never had!!" Said Jaune
"....and I You." Said Ren Awkwardly
"don't Encourage Him." Said Travis with a deadpan Expression
"Which is why I wanted to get you Two's Advise one....Girls!" said Jaune
"Girls?" Said Ren
"You're Having a Girl problem then. Common teenager Troupe." Said Travis Understanding Jaunes Problem
"But Hold on a sec. Why the Two of Us?"
"Well It's just...You know, Well...Ren What I really wanna know is how did you and Nora get together?" Asked Jaune
"Uuh...eeh..." Stuttered Ren
But they heard a coughing and saw Nora getting their Attention
"Eheheheheheh....Um, Actually, We're not Together together."
"NORA I SAID HEADPHONES ON!!!!!" Yelled Jaune out of the Blue and Nora auickly did as she was told
"And....Why Me though?" Travis Asking wanting to know his own case in the matter
"Well uh, your a Otaku right?" said Jaune
"So, Otakus Should Know Girls! like what they want, What they like, how they want to be asked out, Stuff like that!"
"...I.... don't think you Understand Otakus dude." Said Travis
"I mean being an Otaku is mostly about collecting Action figures about your favorite Anime and Talking about Movies and shit with a high Critic Mindset. Not...Well Girls stuff ALL THE TIME."
Travis explained
"No wait hang on, What's bugging you here Really?"
Jaune just sighs
"It's....It's Weiss. I'm Completely Head over heels for her but she won't even give me a chance." Explained Jaune
"She's cold...But she's Also Incredible. she's Smart, and Powerful, And Talented, I-I mean have you ever heard her sing?!"
"She sings?" Asked Travis Having never heard of it
"I just want her to take me seriously...Without me Messing it up." Finished Jaune
"...Look Uh, Buddy. as the 'brother you never had' I'm sorry but I'm gonna have to break something down to ya, which is Also About the fact that she doesn't take you seriously. you should-" Starts Travis but then,
"Then Do it." a new voice joined in as they all noticed Pyrrha Walking in the room
"Tell her, Exactly what you just said."
"Look that won't Work-" Travis Tried to talk
"No ridiculous Schemes. No Pick up Lines. just, be Honest." Spoke Pyrrha as she walked toward the boys
"But what if-" starts jaune
"Look it's nice that your really Supporting and all, but you need to Listen up about-" Travis tries again
"Jaune. you can't Get it Wrong if it's the truth." assured Pyrrha
"...Your right." Said Jaune
"But it WON'T WORK Damn it!" Said Travis
"Look I know it won't work probably, But I still have to try." Said Jaune
"No you don't Get it. It won't work Cuz It will NEVER work, NOW." Said Travis
"It's too late, It Ain't Gonna work NOW, Cuz the Spot of Being Weisses Date for the dance is now GONE! LOST IN THE WIND! DESTROYED! FOREVER."
"...W-What?" Stuttered Jaune, Shocked that Weiss now had a date?
"I've been trying to Tell you for What feels like HOURS now!!!" Said Travis
"Miss Ice queen is Gonna go to the Dance ALONE. She changed her mind about the whole thing. She's going by herself."
"What...but...N-No....Damn it aaaaallllll...." said Jaune as his head dropped facing the floor, and Pyrrha and the others were kind of Heart broken to see Jaune like this now
"...W-Well...Wait a second! W-Why? Wa-Was it Something Neptune did?"
"...Yeaaaah...About that...." Starts Travis
[FLASHBACK:Same day, 4 hours Ago at after noon]
"now that was BOOOOORING!!!" Said Travis as he and his team walked out of Prof. ports class
"Does that guy EVER say ANYTHING Beside Life Stories!!?" Yelled Mordred
"Doesn't Matter!! gotta go!!" said Kiana as she was in a rush
"Whoa what's the rush about Princess?" Asked Mordred
"Nothing Of your concern!" Said Kiana as she started to run
"SeeyouguysLater,bye!!!" and Left with a lot of hurry.
"Sheesh what was that About?" Asked Travis
"She was going to ask out for her date on the Dance." Answered Brynhildr
"Oooooh." both Mordred and Travis Understood.
"Wait, Do You have a date for the dance?" Asked Mordred
"W-Well...some of the boys were apparently...Overwhelmed by my Fame. So they think their not...Good enough for me to go with them on the Dance." Explained Brynhildr kind of sad
"jeez talk about Being Too Famous for your own good. wait how do You know that THAT's the case?" Questioned Travis
"I heard Some of the Boys and girls Talk about it in the locker rooms." answered Brynhildr
"...Well Guess it can't be helped." mordred said with a sigh
"I'll Be your Date for the Dance then." She stated
"...H-huh?" Gasped Bryn with a slight Blush on her face
"Say What now?" Said Travis
"B-But...A-aren't We both...Y-you know...Uuh.." Stuttered Bryn
"Girls yeah yeah I know. But it'll be like for ONE NIGHT right?" Pointed out Mordred
"Besides, That way you Won't Have to go Alone to the Dance, And People might Actually start seeing that your not all that Too good to be friends with."
"...I...O-Okay...If you say so..." Accepted Brynhildr
"...Okay...Now I'm Starting to think that..H-Huh?" Travis then Noticed Something Particular
"Is that Shirou over there?"
"Hm. Oh it is." Said Mordred as she and Brynhildr also Noticed the Tanned white haired Boy in black and red
"...Wait is he following the Lesser Ice queen?"
and she Pointed Out About Weiss
the three got curious and followed the 2, and they listened in On what the Two Were talking about
"You want me to What?!" Asked Weiss in shock
"...To Just forget about Neptune?" Shirou repeated
"Why would I do that?!" Yelled Weiss
"If I Like him, then you should at least Support me as My friend!"
"Weiss I'm trying to Stop you from Making A mistake." Explained Shirou
"A MISTAKE?! Why would you think that?!" Yelled Weiss again
"I Can't Believe this! Neptune isn't even Bad! He's-"
"He's Like that with EVERY GIRL Weiss!!!" Shirou finally Raised his own voice
"Weiss the Only reason he's so nice to you is because he's JUST Nice to EVERY Girl, IF not womanizer!!! After you ask him out on the dance, He'll DEFINATELY Just go and Wink and Click his mouth at Some Random girl on the street! Sure he's Reliable as a Friend, but You are simply being too ARROGANT With Your Choices!!!"
A Slight Silence Fell between the two after Shirou stated his case, and Weiss looked shocked...but was clearly Thinking it over.
"Then....The-Then what do you Suppose I do?!"
"Just, Forget About him. There are Plenty of Boys in this School that Aren't After your Family title or money. They Want YOU for Who you are. It's not Always About Family and money with some boys Weiss. You should know that." Said Shirou
"Like....Like Jaune..."
"Jaune?" Gasped Weiss
"He's not An Idiot On Purpose Weiss. He just want's you to take him Seriously. That's all he wants." Explained Shirou
"He's just....Too Knuckleheaded to Just realize he needs to Make it Simple to you, since he thinks your Too high and Mighty for someone like him."
"...No." Weiss Said
"...Are you...Sure? If you give him a chance he might-" Starts Shirou, but then
"No I mean, please, Just...Just no. I...I really have no Interest in him. sure he's....a Good friend, But that's All I see him as." Spoke Weiss
"...And Apparently Neptune wasn't The right choice Either."
"...Then...Who are you going to the dance with?" Asked Shirou
"...M-Maybe you could...you know, Go with-"
"Forget it. I'll Just...Go Alone." Said Weiss in her Casual tone
"I no longer have the braincells for this. Better I'll just go By my self."
and with that...she started to walk away and...Shirou could Almost make out a tear in the corner of her eye
"N-No wait Weiss! Hang on I didn't Mean to...Make you...." But by the time He called out, she was out of the hallway now
"...damn it...Damn It..."
*CRACK!*
"God DAMN IT!!" Cursed Shirou, as he Soon Punched a Wall right next to hi, Making a huge crack on the wall while doing so.
[FLASHBACK: End]
"....Wow..Eeheheheh....UUUm....Talk 'bout royally Screwing up?" Said Nora as she tried to Lighten the mood.
"Nora." Said Travis
"Just Shut the hell up, For ONCE Before I lose it and Actually Deck you in the Brain." and soon Threatened
"S-Sorry!!" Said Nora
"J-Jaune...Are you...Okay?" Asked Pyrrha
"...I...Need to be Alone..." Answered Jaune as she got up and started to walk out side
"You think he's going to be Alright?" Asked Ren, Worried about jaune too
"I...Dunno. He was Practically Rejected indirectly, And Shirou Blew it all up to hell with his Handy work." Said Travis
"So what do Ya think?"
Pyrrha only watched the door as Jaune had Left for Seconds now.
[Team CEMT Dorm Room.]
"So you guys Got a Date yet?" Asked Mercury
"I tried but nu :'( T-T" Answered neo with Multiple Sad Faces on her text
"Well...I didn't Get Anyone too...But Cinder is Obviously more Troubled here." Said Emerald
"Aww why cuz her Bros right about her~?" Said Mercury but was soon met with multiple Angry Expressions from the two girls
"Mercury, if you hadn't Played along with Shirous game here, Cinder might have been, you know, NOT CRAZY NOW?!" Emerald Yelled
"W-What??" Questioned Mercury
"She's been going around trying to Find a date for herself, AND IS STILL TRYING RIGHT NOW AS WE SPEAK!!!!" she Yelled
"Way to go Dummy! You Broke Our Leaders Brain Stability! ):[ %$&# U" Texted Neo...With some other Swagger ad rude stuff on her Scroll
"R-really?!...Wait...Shirou KNEW she might turn out like this and DIDN'T Tell me ON PURPOSE Didn't He?!?!" Yelled Mercury
"All just To Screw with her own Sister?!"
"Well Congrats on being fooled too Idiot." Said Emerald
then Cinder Came back to their Dorm...Looking like a mess
"...H-hey boss...How's it going?" Asked mercury really Concerned How Worn out she looks
"...I give up." Stated Cinder as she just fell on her bed
"I couldn't Find Anyone that Wasn't Taken that would get my interest."
"Look, Cinder, Shirous just messing with you. You shouldn't Let him get to your head like this." Said Emerald
"And if I DO go to the dance Alone, He'll NEVER let me live it down." Said Cinder
"So he wins Either way."
"Sheesh...That's Raugh." Said Mercury
"Wait wait, Did YOU Get a date for the dance?" Asked Emerald from Mercury
"Yup!!" He answered
"...WHO?" Both Cinder and Emerald asked
"Well, It might be a surprise but It was Kiana! she just walked up to me and Asked me out!" Said Mercury
"I'm Gettin' a Cutie For the Dance!!! WHOOOOOHOOOOO-AH!!"
Cinder threw a pillow right at his face, shutting him up for good
"Just shut up Mercury."
*KNOCK KNOCK*
"*Sigh* I'll Get it." Emerald Got up and opened the Door, and was greeted with a familiar Face
"Nero?"
"Hey Em'." Greeted Nero
"Soooo....I know it's late...and it's Really not the most Perfect time...Buuuuut...you wanna go to the dance with me?"
"...to the Dance...With You?" Said Emerald taken back a little by this
"...Um...S-Sure!! I'd...Well Gladly go!"
"Really?! Aw yeah!" Cheered Nero
"See ya at the dance then!"
and quickly ran off in slight Joy
"....Wellllllll-" Started Emerald
"Your All Dead to me." Said Cinder, as that was what Emerald was Worried about
"Was that Nero that just ran off?" A new voice said as they all saw Ruby not y the door
"Yeah...Kinda." Answered Emerald
"Huh. so that's where he ran off to....Um is Cinder Okay?" Asked Ruby noticing Cinder being miserable
"She uh...no." answered Emerald
"She's just Gloomy she didn't get a date for the dance because Shirou literally-"
"Shut. up." Demanded Cinder, and Emerald could only Do as she was told
"that's...Wait...U-Um cinder...Do you wanna...Go to the dance...with Me?" Asked Ruby, and multiple Eyes fell on her
"...What?" Said Cinder staring at the girl
"UM I MEAN OH GOSH WAT DID I EVEN THINK, I MEAN WE'RE BOTH GIRLS IT WON'T WORK SORRY SORRY SORRY SORRY FORGET IT I'LL JUST-"
"I Accept." Said Cinder as the other 4 now stared at HER in shock
"I'll..go to the dance with You ruby."
"R-really?" Said Ruby, not believing that it actually worked
"Yes." Answered Cinder with a slight smile
"It...Might be fun even."
"....I-I-I-I-I'll see you at the dance Then!!" and with that, ruby left using her Semblance
"...UUm....Boss?" Called Out Mercury but then noticed Cinder having a smirk on her face
"haha...Eat your heart out Brother." Said Cinder, Gloating to Shirou who wasn't even in the room with her.
[Team ANAS Dorm room]
"Wassap Losers?" Greeted Nero as he entered his teams Dorm room
"I take it that it went well?" Asked Akame, knowing that Nero was Asking Emerlad Out for the Dance
"Obviously!" Answered Nero
"Good for you." Said Shirou as he got up and started to Walk towards the door
"Wait where are you going?" Asked Nero
"fresh air." Answered Shirou as he left the Room
"...Was he alright?" asked Nero
"No I don't think so. Ever since he Came back he was really quiet and troubled." Answered Anastasia
"...I'll talk to him." Said Akame as she got up from her bed and Exited the Room
"Shirou wait up." She called out
"Hm?" Shirou looked back at who was calling out to him
"Is...something wrong?" Asked the leader
"....*Sigh*...It's...Well," Shirou stared, and told Akame what had Happened today
"...I see." Understood Akame
"So what do you want me to do now?" Asked Shirou
"....Ask her out yourself." Akame suggested
"What? You can be Serious. She Said she doesn't Want a date for the dance anymore. Might as well forget about it all together." Said Shirou
"Shirou, Come on," Insisted Akame
"Be persistent A Little. It might work."
"....ugh fine. What ever you say leader." Said Shirou as he started to walk away, And akame was Glad she could help
[School Grounds]
It was now night, and Weiss was taking a walk Under the moon light to calm her mind for being so Frustrated After her talk with Shirou.
"Weiss!"
speak of the devil. Ironically.
"What is it now?" Asked Weiss in a tired Tone
"Look....I'm sorry for today. I didn't mean to Upset you like that. I was just trying to help but...It only turned out for the worst." Explained Shirou
"...will you...Forgive me please?"
"...Fine. but you better make it up to me." Said Weiss
"...Wanna go to the dance with me?" Asked Shirou
"...I would be Glad to." Answered Weiss with a hart warming Smile, which Shirou was happy to see.
and from the corner of the School grounds, Jaune watched as the two made up. and....was Actually Glad Weiss Could be with someone that makes her happy.
"...Guess that's for the best."
"Jaune?" He then heard Pyrrha behind her and saw her Approaching him
"Are you...feeling better?"
"Yeah! I actually feel a lot better than I already really!" Answered Jaune
"Even if...they didn't End to my favor. But that doesn't Matter now! Let's just forget it."
"...Well...you know Jaune. I'm not Having a date with anyone for the dance myself." said Pyrrha
"wait, really?!" Gasped Jaune
"Yes. And...Would You Accompany me?" asked Pyrrha
"M-Me?!" Jaune gasped in shock again
"B-But Pyrrha are you...Are you really sure?"
"Yes. I am sure Jaune." Answered Pyrrha
"...Well...Okay. If it makes you happy, then I'm happy too." answered Jaune with a smile
"Thanks Jaune." Said Pyrrha with a smile, happy that it all Ended well as she wanted for herself deep down in her heart.
[Night of the Dance]
the night of the dance was finally here, and Yang was at the front desk in a white dress, and Ruby entered in with a red dress and high heels she hated already.
"OOOOH you look BEAUTIFUL!!!!" Said Yang
"uuugh...can we have a serious talk about how Weiss Fights in these?!" Said Ruby
"they look good on you ruby." then Akames Voice was heard and they looked at their older sister...and they were really breathtaken by what they saw next
"OOOOOH MMMYYYYYY GOOOOOOD EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE YOU LOOK GOREGOUS!!!!!!!!!!" Yang Practically screamed in high pitch
"Really?" Asked Akame
"Of course sis!" Assured Akame
"You look really good!"
"eheh...Thanks." Said Akame with a smile
"Sorry for the wait." Next was Anastasia...and she look good too!
"Wow. you look good too!" Commented Yang
"Yes yes, Thank you." Said Ana as she was thankful for the comment
then, the girls noticed Blake walking in next, with a really beautiful and pretty Purple dress
"well...here I am."
"Glad to finally have you onboard!" Said Yang
"I'll be finished here soon after everyone else comes. Wait until I'm done okay?"
"Sure. I'm not in a rush." Said Blake as she walked in, and so did Anastasia, Akame and Ruby
and next were the couple whose names were literally named after the Color of White in general.
Weiss wore a fully white Dress, and Shirou had taken some tips from his Adoptive father: Kiritsugu Emiyas Fashion Sense.
"...so...How do I look?" Asked A Really Good looking Shirou
"Perfect." Answered Yang as the two Entered in with Weisses hand around Shirous, in a gentleman Style as it should be
"I never knew you could Dress up in such a way." Commented Weiss
"Well, Let's just say My Oldman knew his way Around Black Suits a lot." Answered Shirou
"And the Red scarf was your Idea I presume." Said Weiss
"you know me too well Already." Joked Shirou
and next, was Nero and Emerald. Emerald had a Green dress with high heels, and Nero had a casual Suit that fits him pretty good.
(Imagine him with Devil Bringer, his DMC4 hair style, and Obviously no weapons.)
"Well he~lllllo Lady killer." Said Yang
"you look nice too." Greeted Nero as the two Entered in as well.
And next were Kiana and Mercury. Mercury had a gray suit, while Kiana wore her own Unique Dress.
"Well look at you~." teased yang
"Eat your heart out." Kiana Teased back while Mercury chuckled at the come back
and so, for the last pare from the gang
"Yo!" Greeted Mordred
"Awww why aren't you wearing a Dreeeeess???" asked Yang
"Psh yeah in your dreams! No way I'm getting inside ANY High heels in My life!" Said Mordred
"Well, you look good as you are." Spoke Brynhildr as...Yang was surprised by one thing in particular
"...Bryn....you wear Glasses?" Asked Yang
"Oh? OH! Yes actually." Answered Brynhildr
"I just happened to Have Eye lenses instead of Glasses."
"You had EYE LENSES the whole time?!" Said Yang
"I know right?! I was surprised too!!" Said Mordred
"Can we please go to the dance now?" Asked Bryn as she was Embarrassed that they never noticed her Eye lenses.
and so, in the end, Two Boys entered the Ball room last
"Hey! You guys are just in time!" Greeted Yang
"Yeah." Spoke Helter, while Caim was just next to him
"We couldn't Miss this Even if we tried to." and he finished with a slight smirk, with their leader Ada, no where to be seen. Yet.
Chapter 25: VOLUME 2 Chapter 10: PARTY CRASHER
Summary:
What's great after a dance party?
A Outta nowhere boss fight!!
Chapter Text
[The Ball Room]
As Everyone Danced, it was Rather Fun. the music was nice, the snacks and drinks were tasty and NOT Alcoholic Obviously, And Everyone were having fun.
Well, there was a Slight Issue tho. not big, Not Problematic, and Not Bad for Anyone Else, but it was still a miner Issue.
And it was 2 Girls...Trying to Get themselves to Finally Dance.
"...Sooooooo..." Starts Ruby
"...Well....Uh..." Starts Cinder
"....Are we....Going to Dance?" Asked Ruby
"....Honestly, I just Wanted to make sure My Brother doesn't Get the better of me by being Right that I'd Come to the Dance Alone." Explained Cinder, While the Two just Drank some Juice on the side lines
"I...didn't Think the Actual Dancing Part through."
"And look at him Now. Dancing with Weiss." Pointed out Ruby as Cinder followed her Direction and Saw Her Step bro Dancing with the Heiress
"...yes....charming." Cinder said a little Hesitating in her words
"Yeah...Cool....Heheh..." And the two took a zip from their Punches.
then Rubies Gaze Followed on her Sisters. Akame and Anastasia were Dancing finely, and Yang and Blake were now just Talking a little now. Ruby was Actually really happy, Because Akame seemed Happier than she Usually is. She Has never her Half sister Smile like this for so long in one night. It Really Warmed her Heart to see her Older sister finally having some Fun for once.
But she didn't Feel Much for Yang tho, She Seemed like how she usually was.
Then Came in her Cousins. Nero And Emerald Were Dancing Too, and Ruby Noticed something Strange, Neros Right arm, His semblance, Gave off an Unusual Glow of Yellow for a Brief second. Which was odd since it always Glowed Blue. And she noticed Nero Looks away from Emerald when His Arm glowed Yellow for that Brief Second In a...Shy manner.
'....ooooooooh someone has a crush~~~~~~'
Ruby thought to herself, Seeinf right through his Cousin
And now her Other Cousin, Mordred. She was Talking with A Brynhildr-with-Glasses. she was really Surprised When she and Cinder heard that Brynhildr Wore Eye contacts All Long. And to think the Eye Contacts weren't even for Eye color Since Bryn had such Colorful Eyes in a bright way. Mordred Was Wearing A Gentle mans Suit, which was Odd for a girl to Wear something like that, but it fit Perfectly since it was Mordred. and the two were having a nice time as well. it was a really good night.....
...But There she was, With her date, not doing Anything fun unlike the others.
'uuuuuugh think think Thiiiiiiiiink! What would Dad or Mother raven do in a situation like this?!'
''Quit Being So Shy! Remember: Don't go with the rhythm, Go with the beat.''
'...Go...with the beat...' Ruby was Reminded of...Well the Only Dance Lesson Dante gave her: Not the rhythm, but the Beat.
'...I guess that could help a bit.... Wait...What about Uncle Vergil?'
''Foolishness! Do you even call yourself A Redgrave? I'll teach you Dancing lessons MYSELF if I must!!!''
'...oh...Right...He DID Teach me at least Footing Because he didn't Want to get Embarrassed that his niece is a Sloppy Dancer....Wait...What would Uncle Kiryu want me to do?'
''Just do whatever your Heart Wants you to do as you hear the music. Think of it as...a
Minigame
.''
'....Go with the beat....think like it's a game....' Ruby Reminded herself of everything she knew so far
'...A-And Remember Footing.'
She puts her Punch down and Gently grabs cinders Hand
"....Sh-Shall we...Dance?" she said
'AAAAAH Nero Could do it better After all!!!!'
"...um...s-sure...let's." Cinder Agreed as she puts her own Punch down and Walks to the Dance Floor along side Ruby.
Cinder Decided to Act as the Male dancer here since they both were girls by Putting one hand around Rubies Back, and Ruby Followed suit by Putting an Hand behind her shoulder.
[Meanwhile]
"so?" Ada asked over a Radio
"They all have dance Partners." Spoke Helter from over the other line
"How Long does it look like?" Ada Asked again
"I'd say...We'll be back by midnight Since it's really noisy Here now."
"Good. make sure no One Leaves just to be safe." Said Ada, as she was on a Roof top, Somewhere. And she looks threw the Scope of her rifle
"Let's get this over with. I still have a Dance to catch up to." She said to herself in a teasing way.
[a few minutes later]
Both ruby and Cinder Walked out of the building and into the open for some fresh air
"Are you...you know, Okay? I'm pretty sure I stumped your feet a few times in the dance." Spoke Cinder
"Oh no I'm fine! It was all an Accident really." Assured Ruby
"Well....I'm Surprised you could Dance so well." Said Cinder, Impressed that Ruby was Actually a better dancer than her a little
"Well, My dad, My Uncle and a Friend of them Helped out a bit." Answered Ruby
"And I guess My Uncles Scary Ways was the reason I didn't Stump on Your Feet. He teach me Footing."
"Hahaha! Your Family Sounds Really interesting." Commented Cinder
"Hehe. You have No Idea." Said Ruby
"That being said, I don't Think I've ever heard about Your Family before. I-If you don't Mind me asking."
"It's Alright, I don't Mind Answering." Spoke Cinder
"...Well...Me and Shirou are Actually Adopted, And Our Mothers Only Biological Child is 11 At the moment."
"Wow. You have a Younger sibling?" Questioned Ruby
"A younger Sister to be Exact. Her Name is Illya. You could say she's...Well A normal Girl Mostly. She's Still in Grade School." Answered Cinder
"Then I guess...There's Liz and Sella."
"Are they your Relatives?" Asked Ruby
"Their Actually Our Families maids." Answered Cinder
"....Wait...Your family has Maids? Actual Maids?" Asked Ruby surprised
"Our Mothers Maids Actually. Before My Mom Became a Huntress in trainee, they were forced to make sure she has all her Needs done." Answered Cinder
"Whoa....Your family...A-Are they Rich? Because only rich people can Afford Something like that." Asked Ruby
"Well, My Mother Used to be in a rich family Apparently. but...She was never meant to be a huntress at all. She Used to say she was to be a new head for her old family, but she ran and Used fake paper work To Become a Student here in beacon. Shortly after meeting our father, She disowned herself and So did Liz and Sella." Answered Cinder
"She...Probably wasn't On good terms with Our Grandfather. When ever our Dad talked about him, he only used to say...well....Really Adult like stuff."
"Your dad must Hate him A LOT." Commented Ruby
"He USED to hate him." Corrected Cinder
"He's...Not Around anymore."
"Oh god...I-I'm sorry I didn't Mean to-"
"N-No no It's okay! We...All made piece with Dads death." Assured Cinder
"One day...He went on a mission...But never Came back. All they Found of him was one of his weapons. and...A piece of his Cloak."
"Cloak?"
"hehe....The funny thing is...Ruby, Your hood...Its an Exact Replica Of His Cloak. Red, Covers his head and face, and...Well Obviously it Looked cool on him too." Said Cinder
"R-Really?! W-Wow...I-I wasn't Expecting that...Bet he looked A lot more Awesome with his than me tho..." Said Ruby sheepishly
"Heh. If it makes you feel better, His was Shorter than yours." Said Cinder, and Ruby just chuckled
"...So that's About it. It's just Me, Shirou, Illya, Mom and Our maids..."
"...You know....My mom Left for a mission too once...and Ironically Never came back as well." Spoke Ruby
"What?"
"My mother, Summer rose. She was a huntress and..Just like your dad, She went on a mission and never came back. So now it's Just My dad, Yang and Akame, And my Half mother Raven. and a few more Friends of ours." Explained ruby
"That's Kinda too Similar to your Family huh?"
"...Hehehehaha...Your Actually Right." Agreed Cinder
"...Ruby..."
"Uh...C-Cinder?" Ruby said
"What's Wrong...Am I being Weird?" Asked Cinder worried she made it Awkward
"Cinder. Behind you. Up there." Ruby Slowly pointed at one of the Rooftops...and Cinder saw A Masked Figure Running by and Leaping through the Roofs
"...What the..." Wondered Cinder, Confused Just as Ruby.
As Ada Walked by a Shot Guard from the Front Gate, she Entered the Tower. And As she walked in, she threw a Smoke Grenade And when it Exploded, the room was filled with Gas. the guards Panicked and Coughed until they all Fell on the ground. and a masked Ada walked in, Grinning at her handy work.
And in side the elevator
"...Hey do you know the WiFi Password here?" Guard#1 Asked
"It's Beacon but Replace the E with a 3, and add a Pounce Symbol to the End." Answered Guard#2
but when the doors opened, they Were Faced with a Woman, with a silencer gun in her hand
"W-What the-" Guard#2 Gasped, but then,
*BLANG. BLANG.*
"Nighty-night boys~." Said Ada, after the Guards Dead bodies hit the Elevator floor. She Entered the Elevator and Chose a Floor.
Outside, Cinder and Ruby both walked toward the Tower As they saw the Figure Leaping toward the tower.
Ruby soon Sighted someone by the front gate, and Gasped in shock
"Oh god....C-cinder Look."
"huh?" cinder Looked toward a Guard in the bushes....With a Clean bullet hole in his Helmet, Apparently Passing right through his forehead.
"What....Is going on?"
"I don't Know. but someone must have Broken in!" Said Ruby as she Pulled Out her Scroll and Pressed Called her Locker. and Cinder did the same as two Lockers came Flying down, with Rubies Scythe and Cinders Duel Guns inside
Ada Exited the Elevator with the Two Dead guards, and Walked over to one of the computers. And she started to Insert a Virus of some kind inside the Systems.
"We got a Problem."
"What is it?" Ada asked after hearing Helters Voice over the radio
"It's the general. he's leaving the dance."
"It's Okay. I'm done here anyway." Said Ada
"I'll meet you boys soon Enough."
And with that, she started to leave....But then
*Ding!*
"Hm?" She noticed the elevator door was Opening. did someone get past Caim and Skelter Helter? that wasn't a good time for that
"Oh come on."
she then went into hiding
Ruby and Cinder walked out, Checking every corner. they Knew someone was in this room. they saw the Bodies of the two dead guards in the Elevator and weren't taking any chances.
"....Hello?" Called Out Ruby while cinder kept Silent. but Ruby Almost Tripped because of her Stilts.
...And She decided to Follow Ravens Advise for the night. She Remembered Words of Wisdom From Dante, Vergil and Kiryu so far. Why not her foster mother too? Which Went along the lines of,
''Just break the Stupid Heels! it's not that Hard!''
'....Screw you Lady stilts.' she Leaned on a near by table
'Screw you high heels.' she moved her Leg up
'and SCREW YOUR FASHION WEISS!!!!!!'
*CRACK.*
"Huh?" Cinder looked over to Ruby
*CRACK!*
"...Much better." Spoke Ruby, tossing her Broken Heels aside now being able to walk a lot easier.
"Did you Have to Break them here?" Asked cinder
"You would have done the same if you were LITERALLY in my shoes" Spoke Ruby...and Cinder was sure she made that Pun on Purpose.
*TWIIIINNN*
The Cinder Blocked...an Arrow with one of her guns. the Arrow broke and fell on floor and Cinder Looked toward where the Arrow was shot...and both Ruby and Cinder saw a Woman with a mask, bulletprove Vest, and a few more Equipment Walk out From behind a desk...Holding a Crossbow
"Who are you?!" Yelled cinder
The women didn't Answer, but just gave a Grin. And Cinder felt really Annoyed by the said Grin.
"Your Obviously Aren't here for a masquerade Party." Said Ruby, Unwillingly Kicking into Her Fathers Since of Trash talking against his Enemy without Realizing it herself.
"...Are you the one that Killed those guards?"
The Figure just Stood there in silence.
"...Drop the Crossbow, Or I'll-" Ruby tried to Demand. but was Cut short when the woman Shot another Arrow at them.
Ruby Spun her Scythe Around to Block the Arrow, and Followed up on shooting some bullets at the woman who dodged masterfully.
then After dodging, she Aimed her Crossbow at the two, and the other ones followed suit by Aiming their own weapons against the Mystery Lady.
The woman Smirked as she shot the next Arrow, and Cinder shot a bullet to hit the Said Arrow. but the had fire dust inside it and it Exploded upon Impact, making a smoke Screen for the Lady to Dash in and Close in on the two. She kicked Ruby away and entered a Close Quarters Fight with Cinder.
cinder Swung her Gunblades At the Woman who Dodged and Returned with Blunt Hits with her crossbow and judo kicks. they both then locked weapons and Stared into each others Eyes While The woman just Kept Grinning into Cinders face, which made her more Pissed off at this Woman.
Ruby Shot forward and Tried to swing her Scythe at the woman. but she kicked cinder toward Ruby. But ruby Used her Semblance to Dash behind the Woman before Ada Fell on her, and Followed up on Swing her Scythe at the Woman still.
but then...Rubies Scythe...Phased right through her?!
Ruby got shocked when she saw her Scythe somehow just move Right through the Womans body, And not as in cutting and slicing her up, As in ACTUALLY Moving through her clothes and Body like cutting through Air. was this...Her Semblance?
Ada Kicked Ruby away and Backflips a bit. then takes Aim and shoots another Arrow at the Girl in red.
Ruby Tried to Block with her Spinning scythe again, but when the Arrow Touched her, She felt Electricity Shooting through her limbs. She Screamed and Stumbled back as she Felt Actual Thunder Shoot through out her Entire body. she managed to Keep her self up tho, and blocked a kick that sent her a few Steps back.
She looked at the Woman again after falling for an elec-dust Arrow trick, And Cinder was surrounding her from the other side. Ada Considered Pulling out a Flash bang Grenade...but then.
*ding.*
They all looked at the Elevator, and Ironwood Walked in. and...was Greeted with two Young ladies, with one of them having Broken Heels on her shoes, and one Mystery woman with a Spy like get up.
"What is Going on here!?" He Asked.
Then Ada made a mad dash toward the Windowed Screens in the room, shot some bullets that Broke the Glass, and jumped on the Edge of it.
"hey HOLD IT!!!" Cinder Yelled and Shot two Bullets toward the Woman, but she Managed to Jump off in the End.
As Ada fell...She reached into her Clothes, and Pulled out one last Gadget.
A Hookshot. she Aimed and Shoot a Long rope Across the whole field, and managed to Make it Grab onto the Ball Rooms roof.
Just As According to Plan.
Ada Changed into her Dance Dress on the roof, and Casually walked into the Dance floor. and not soon after, she found Helter and Caim on the sides.
She Calmly walked over to the two
"Why hello Boys~."
"Hey boss." Greeted Helter and Caim just nodded
"How was Your night?"
"A little bit of too much Excitement than Anticipated. But none the less, It was perfectly Executed." Answered Ada.
"Now...Who would like to Accompany me?"
Caim Raised his hand toward Ada, and the two Joined the Dance Party Among all the Dancers....without even being Noticed that she wasn't even in the dance the whole time.
"Guess what Caim." Ada spoke to Caim who were Dancing Casually
"...The first Thunder of the Storm just Landed." Said Ada.
Chapter 26: VOLUME 2 Chapter 11: Let's go Field Tripping!!!
Chapter Text
[The head masters Office]
at the Moment, Ozpin, Salem, Glynda and Ironwood all were in the Office with bad news to boot.
"They. were. here." Said Ironwood
"Ozpin they were Here!"
"We Know that James. and Frankly repeating this Statement Is NOT Helping the Situation." spoke Salem
"Fantastic, Your Aware. Now are we going to deal with this, or are we going ignore what's Right in front of us?!" Repeated Ironwood
"James You need to Calm down! before I make you Calm down, Myself." Spoke Salem, In which At least most of You should be scared if she is Threatening Ironwood at this point.
"Now now, no need to get violent." Spoke Ozpin, until he noticed the elevator door Giving off a Ding sound
"Come in."
And so, Ruby Rose and Cinder Emiya walked in
"Sorry It took so long. some one Pressed all the Elevator buttons on the way here." Explained Ruby
"It was Nora Valkyrie by the way. just so You know." Said Cinder snitching on Poor Nora
...Okay Scratch the Poor part. She kind of deserves Getting caught for that one.
"Thank you for coming Ladies. how are you both feeling?" Asked Ozping
"Okay, I guess." Answered Ruby
"Well I'm still Wanting to know, well, WHO even WAS whoever that was back there last night." Spoke Cinder, stating her distaste of the woman last night. which the Adults took note of.
"AAAAnd Also I guess I'm recovering from...Well watching an Entire Building filled with dead bodies of guards soooo..Ehehe....Yeaaaaaaah..." Said Ruby, as everyone else could understand that it was a real tragic shock for someone as young as her to just see Dead People Left and Right in one night that was meant to be fun with Dancing.
"...I just want to say, that what you two did was right." Said Ironwood as he Approached the two
"You two did Exactly what a huntress Should do: You recognized the Threat, You took action, and you did the very best you could."
"Thank you sir...But we Couldn't Do anything about All the guards that died..." Said Ruby
"It's...Truly Tragic, I Admit that. But you still did all you could." Spoke Salem trying to get the Guilt off of Her shoulders as best she could
"The general has Informed us of the Events that...Transpired last night. and now that you both have Rested, we'd like to hear anything you want to add." Said Ozpin
"Was anyone Else with her? Did she loom familiar to you at all?" Asked Glynda
"I never met her in my life." Answered Cinder
"I...Don't know either. she was wearing a mask. and she didn't say anything. but I know she Fought with a Crossbow, and Her Semblance it...It allowed my weapon to just Move right through her body. like it wasn't even Touching anything about her. It felt like I was slashing through literally nothing." Explained Ruby
"And she Used Flash grenades, and Her Arrows had Electric and fire Dust inserted in them." Explained Cinder Further.
"...Save for the Phase through Semblance...that Sounds like the Woman that Helped torchwick Escape at the night I met ruby. The Crossbow Part I remember." Said Glynda
"Implanting dust inside Arrows, and Even Using a Crossbow, Self created or Bought from a weapons shop is Common. It could have been anyone." said Ironwood
"Wait, do you think that woman has something to do with Torchwick or the white fang?" Asked Ruby
"It's...Possible." Agreed Ozpin
"But we still lack the Evidence to link the two together."
"...Actually, I thing she Said Something about a hideout...in South, South east and East. Just outside the kingdom." Said ruby, running a really Dangerous Gamble here.
"What?" Asked Cinder in confusion
"Interesting." Said Ozpin
"I thought You said that she didn't say-" Starts Glynda, but then
"Thank you for your cooperation Ladies." Salem cuts her off before she askes
"why don't you all go and Spend some time with your teams now. after all, you all have a big day ahead soon."
"Anytime." Said Ruby
"...Sure." Said Cinder, as she considered a Really, Really detailed Talk with ruby about the fact that the Woman last night Saying something about literally one-Forth of the Directions of the Kingdom
"And Miss rose. Please try to be discretion about this matter." Warned Ozpin
"Yes sir." Answered Ruby as the both left the Office
and now they both were Alone in the Elevator
"...Care to Explain?" Spoke Cinder, Demanding an Answer
"Okay...Just promise you won't Freak out first." Asked Ruby
[A few minutes later.]
"What happened?!" Asked Yang as her Entire team just shot up right into her face as ruby opened the door
"..uh well...hahaha...Ahaha..." Chuckled Ruby
"Can we come in?" and now, Akames Voice was heard as she and her Entire team Appeared next to ruby.
[Back in the headmasters Office]
"And there we Have it. We'll Send as many troops as we can to South, South east and East. And Find out What Exactly is going on. and Eradicate any force that stand in our way." Spoke Ironwood
"Why must your Answer to EVERYTHING be a display of Military Bravado!?" Yelled Glynda
"You treat EVERYTHING Like its a Contest of Measuring Strength-"
"Glynda. Please." cuts in Salem
"...You know what James?" Glynda Spoke Up again
"This, Is EXACTLY why I Rely on Dante More than I Rely on YOU."
"Oh, HERE WE GO AGAIN!" Yelled Ironwood throwing his arms in the air and Walking around the Room in frustration and Disbelief
"You know it's the Truth yourself!" Yells Glynda as well
"Dante wouldn't just Jump in. He'd jump in with a plan, With What little back up with the Best of the best he can find, And Deal with the Situation Without, OH I don't know, A 3 FOOT TALL SUIT OF ARMOUR. Which can Gather Attention fairly Easily Might I add."
"Now now Glynda, Let's not be Unfair here." spoke Ozpin trying to Calm the two down
"OH what Will he Do?! Jump in on a motorcycle That is Painted with Fire dust and set it all on fire, and Ride it through the whole Crowd Of the Enemies Base with a Pizza in his mouth while Shooting EVERY Radius Of his surroundings with What, TWO MINIGUNS God Forbid?!" Yelled Ironwood, but his attention Soon Drove right on another Comment that Glynda said
"And hold on, 'with what little back as up'? and Pray tell, If he's not going to do it ALONE, Who WILL Help him with this? His Literal Ex-Wife?! His Hard ass Brother?! his Drunk Brother-in-law?!"
"With His Literal Ex-wife, his Hard ass Brother, his drunk Brother-in-law, and the rest of his TEAM: Snake and Kiryu." Spoke Glynda correcting Ironwood
"And Maybe, Just his team Alone! He, Vergil, Kiryu and Snake Are MORE than Capable Than an Entire fleet of Armed Guards to the teeth. Because Unlike You, They have Skills, Tactics, Plans, And the Right people for the job for Sneaking and Stealth."
"Oh yes, Send in the ONLY Stealth Expert, A Man that Draws Attention of Trouble to him left and Right by just WALKING DOWN AN ALLEY, The Man that Cuts Everything In sight first and askes Questions NEVER, and Dante." Spoke Ironwood, Stating that Snake: the Stealth Expert of the team was just One man, Vergil Only knows how to Cut stuff in half First, Kiryu Draws Trouble to himself even if it's a Stealth Mission, And Dante is simply himself.
"At Least They Do not-"
"ENOUGH!" Spoke Ozpin, making the two stop. Before he Sighed and turned to Ironwood
"James...I do not want to Be Against you but...she is right. I Much as I want to put an end to this as soon as possible myself, We must remember that this might go Beyond just Vale. Beyond Even the Grimm and Remnant itself if you know what I mean." Spoke Ozpin, Hinting toward the one Force they did not want to be Cut unleashed Upon Vale in a VAST Proximity.
"And if it is truly part of a master plan which we know not of the final move, we mustn't be so bold. Or we will risk the Spread of Panic and chaos."
"I have served you faithfully, for Years. but if you want to tell me that our plan is to Hold the defenses, Wait, And as Always: Rely on Dante, Over, and over, and OVER Again for EVERYTHING-"
"It is NOT!" Ozpin Actually shouted Before getting up from his Chair, Surprising Everyone in the room that he actually Raised his voice
"...*Sigh*.. James. We, No, I Do NOT Rely on Dante For Everything. But...Have you Ever Heard the Phrase of ''The Tigers of Wrath are Wiser than the Horses of Instruction'' ?"
"I...uh..." Stumbled Ironwood
"It's actually a word of Wisdom that Vergil Told me from one of his Poems if you actually can believe it." Spoke Ozpin
"And James, Your a General. Tell me: When you prepare to go to war, which one is More Effective for an Attack? Your Soldiers that Are trained to fight? Or your Warriors that Have Lived to fight?"
[Team RWBY Dorm room, With Team ANAS Present]
"That was a risky move." said Weiss
"And Did you REALLY have to let Cinder in on this?" Asked Nero
"No guys, that is the Perfect part in all of this!" Said Ruby
"I got a plan, when we all go for our field trip mission, We'll Go straight for the Hideouts We found! My team will go to south east, Akames team will go to south, and Cinders team will handle East!"
"That...Might Actually Work!" Agreed Blake
"Making the Search bigger will help us Handle all three locations Far more Easier." Spoke Shirou
"And cinder being my Sister, I know she'll take care of herself and her team pretty well."
"Well I Hope she can." Said Ruby
"I'm sure it'll all be alright in the end ruby." Spoke Yang comforting Ruby
"OH! I know What'll Cheer you up!" She then walked over...to a Really Giant Box
"What's that?" Asked Ruby
"I dunno Yet. Dad Sent it to us. I thought We All could open it ourselves!" answered Yang
"Dad sent us a package?" Asked Akame as she walked over to the box Yang was holding
"OOOOOOO SOMETHIN' FROM HOME!!!" squeaked Ruby as she dashed right over to her older sister, waving Her hands around the Box she was holding.
Akame just opened the box, which was filled with Bubble Wrappings. And then...something jumped out of the box and onto the ground....and it was....A Cat?
*Meow~~*
...No joking here. It was LITERALLY A CAT. it was a white cat...with some of it's fur on its head was Colored Blue.
"...A...Cat?" Asked Blake
"Why was there a cat in the-" Spoke Anastasia, but then
"AAAAAAAAA!!!!!" Ruby and yang both yelled in happiness until Ruby yelled out
"FELICIA!!!!!!"
"...What?" Questioned Weiss as Ruby was spinning around with Their Family pet cat in her arms
"Is that Your Cat?"
"It's our Families Pet." Answered Akame as she was happy to see the cat as well but a thought Came to her mind suddenly
"...Wait. if Felicia is here...then does than mean Dad also sent-"
Then the bubble Wrappings were Thrown up in the air. and another Animal was sent landing on the floor. and this time, it was......it was a Wolf.
wait WHAT?!?!?!
"WHAAAAAT?!?!?!?" Everyone, Which were Blake, Weiss, Shirou and Anastasia, All screamed in shock, that a GRAY WOLF just jumped out?!
"EEEEEEEK!!!!!!!" But Akame, Yang, Ruby and Even Nero were Seemed to be happy more than anything? as Ruby yelled again
"SIF!!!!!!"
"You father Sent a Cat, And a WOLF!!!!???" Yelled Weiss
"In a MAIL?!?!" Yelled Blake as well
"By a BOX?!?!" Yelled Anastasia too
"Is your family LITERALLY INSANE?!" Yelled Shirou too
And now, Ruby was Petting Sif who was Sitting down nicely and not rudely Licking anyone.
"Oh relax! Sif is tame! And Really royal and Helpful and Just REALLY Fluffy you wanna hug him for EVER!" Said Yang
"He won't Bite. Honest." Assured Akame
"NO. THIS PETS Of your HAVE TO GO!" demanded Weiss, as she looked down on Felicia the Cat
"I am not Allowing this...Small..."
Felicia just looks upward at the Heiress
"...Furry..."
the cat stares more
"...Kitten, To Stay wi' us fo' Evah?! OOOH YES SHE IS~~~, YES SHE ISSSS~~~~~~!!!" And suddenly took a liking to the Cat
"OOOH Isn' she 'jus Adorable?! AAAH She so Cuuuuute!!!!"
"Heh. not Even Weiss can Resist Felicia." Commented Nero
"...Now that you mansion it. this kitten IS quite Cute." Agreed Anastasia
"eHEM!" Blake took everyones Attention while she was hiding on Rubies Bunk bed
"do I have to Remind you, that there is LITERALLY, A WILD ANIMAL, In our Room?!"
Ruby Gasped Really loud and deeply
"YOU TAKE THAT BACK!!!! SIF IS THE NICEST WOLF EVER!!! TAKE IT BACK RIGHT NOOOOOOW YOU...YOU...WOLF HATER!!!"
Akame Calmed Ruby down by pushing her back a bit
"Blake. You don't have to worry about Sif. He's Really Tame. He won't Hurt Anyone."
"I'm having a hard time Believing that." Said Blake
"I can Understand the Cat, But I'm sorry your...Wolf has to go." Agreed Weiss pulling her self back together From Loving Felicia.
"It's a Gray Wolf!! What if someone Sees Them?!"
"...Fine. Then I guess I have to Show you." Spoke Ruby
"Sif...Be a gentle man."
Upon hearing the Order, Sifs gaze Fell on Weiss, And Weiss was Scared right on the spot.
Sif walked over to Weiss in which she stumbles back but when sif got Close Enough...He bowed?
"Is he...Bowing down?" Asked Weiss, while she ad the Others were shocked to see that.
"YuP." answered Yang
Then, He Sat down and Sticks one of his forward Legs Upward toward Weiss
"He want's to shake your Hand now." Said Akame
"O-Oh...O-Okay..." Weiss shakes hands with the Gray wolf, and then....It closes it's Mouth on her hand, Shocking Weiss even more
"Now, It's giving you a Kiss on the hand." Explained Ruby, in a smug manner
"...We are Keeping the wolf too." Suddenly Weiss Changed her mind after the display
"WHAT?! but Weiss that wolf is-" Blake tried to Talk, but Weiss suddenly Jumped right on top of Blake on rubies bunk bed
"SHUT UP!!" Weiss yelled
"W-Weiss?!" Gasped Blake seeing Weiss on top of her all of the sudden
"SHUT! UP!!!" This time, Weiss Yelled RIGHT into Blakes face, Shocking Blake and the others even more
"..We are keeping them. And that's FINAL." she stated as she pointed toward Felicia and Sif, and then jumped back down right back at to Petting the 2 as if she was already Obsessed with them.
But then, the Speakers Spoke up and Glyndas voice was heard
"Will All First year students Please Report to the theater?"
"Wait, We can't Just leave these two while we're Gone FOR A WEEK, Can we?" Asked Anastasia
"Wait, There's a Letter here too." Said Yang finding a piece of Paper in the box, And started to read it
"Dear girls.
How's it been? Well Things have been Really Dull in the shop since you girl left off to Beacon.
Anyway. I'm gonna be off for a while for a job I got. And I thought I Might as well Send Felicia and Sif to you three to take care of them. And who know, Maybe they Can help you three as well if the time called for it.
I put Enough Cat food and Stakes in the box for the two as food that you'll need.
Love you all 3000;
Dante."
Yang then checks inside and Turns the box Upside down and Several Cat food cans and Plastic Wrapped Stakes fall on the Floor
"what are they suppose to do with those?!" Asked Weiss
and then a Can opener Fell too
"Well, That Settles it then! Come on guys, Sif and Felicia Can take care of themselves while we're gone." Said Yang
"Oh I'm so gonna Miss you two we ae going to be the best of friends I can't wait to see you two again-" Spoke weiss before she starts to mumble cutesy stuff, and so everyone left the room, but ruby stayed behind looking at her families Royal Friends....Well One Royal friend and a Really lazy friend to be exact since Felicia would just sleep and roll around most of the times.
"Ruby?" Akame walked back into the room
"Aren't you coming?"
"...Big Sis." Ruby looks over to her eldest Sister
"I got a plan."
[A few minutes later]
"...This is a bad Idea ruby." Spoke Akame
"You already came this far, You are NOT Abandoning me on this now!" Whispered Ruby
And so they Entered the theater among all the other Students, and they Put their Bags down along side the other bags
"Quiet, Quiet please." Spoke up Glynda Goodwitch
"Professor Ozpin would like to share a few words before we Begin."
And so, Ozpin now had the stage all to himself
"Today we stand together, United. Mistral, Atlas, Vacuo, Vale. the for kingdoms of remnant. On this day, Nearly 80 years ago, the largest War in recorded history came to an end. It was a war of ignorance, Of Greed, Of Oppression, and Of Sin. War much more that where borders fell or who traded with who, but about the very Idea of individualism. We fought for Countless reasons. one being the destruction of Art and self expression. And as you all Are Well aware, it was something many could not stand for. And as a result, those who Appose this tyranny Began Naming their Children of one of the core aspect of Art itself: Color, Historic names, An feature we Have, And even poetry. It is our way to demonstrate that not only they refuse to tolerate this oppression, but Nether the Generations to come. And it is a trend that is held to this very day. we courage individuality, expressionism and unity. through diversity. As I have said: today, we stand together, United. but this bond cannot Exist without Effort. which is why today while the rest of the world celebrates Peace, Huntsmen and Huntresses will work to Uphold it. AS first year students, You will be tasked by shadowing a Professional Huntsmen or huntress. Some of you may be taken out of the kingdom for several days, Others may work in the walls for the rest of the week. But no matter which path you choose, Remember to be safe, Remember your training, Remember to do your Very best...And remember to Expect Somethings....that you have never seen up to this point." And with that, He walked off the stage
"This is Perfect! All we have to do is to shadow a huntsmen Working in South east, While Akame and Cinders teams do the same on South and East!" Said Ruby
"Are we just suppose to Follow them Around at day and Slip out at Night?" Asked Shirou
"Because you can't Expect something so Simple and Naive as our plan."
"That IS the Plan." Said Yang cheery
"Let's check search and Destroy." Suggested Weiss
"Yeah! Let's Destroy some shit!!!" Cheered Nero
they Walked up to a Screen nearby
"Here we go! Quadrant-5 needs Grimm cleared out!" Said Ruby
"And it's in south-east!"
"And there is an Abandoned City in South of Vale. My team can just go there." Said Akame
So Ruby and Akame selected the missions and Pressed The [Enter] button, but then another Massage popped up that read [MISSION UNAVAILABLE TO FIRST YEAR STUDENTS] in a red color.
"Wonderful." Said Weiss
"So what now?" Asked Nero
"I Suppose we could choose a Near by Mission that is close to our Favored Destinations." Anastasia suggested
"But the chances of an Acceptable Mission for First years around an Area like them would be Really unlikely."
"Then we Mail ourselves there!" Suggested Ruby
"Good. We'll suffocate Ourselves in the Process for fun too." Spoke Shirou with Sarcasm
"Well, that is still an Option." Spoke Professor Ozpin as he walked over to the Gang
"But we have determined that The Grimm Population In these Areas are too Kiwami/Extreme for First year students. And the Area in the South happen to be not just Almost Too vast, but...Not with the best Atmosphere. and it Seems these two Areas of the legion Are Quite Popular nowa Days. And I have a Sneaking Suspicion that no matter what I do, You 8 and Maybe some of your other friends will make it to these Areas no matter what."
"Whatever makes you say that?" Spoke Ruby Acting Innocent
"We're just really Really Confident." Spoke Akame as well.
"..Well I Am still Curious of how At least how ALL of you and a few other of the Students Found yourselves at the Docks Last Semester. And I'm interested Of how come We find Reports of Teenagers Quite Similar to your descriptions are sighted, fighting a Strange Man with an eye patch who happens to carry a Knife Constantly, And Also happens to Carry A Baseball bat From time to time." Spoke Ozpin again, as Relit Bad Memories of Majima for everyone
"Don't. Just...don't ask about the Eye patch guy part. Please." Nero Mustered the Strength to Answer that part, which they knew even if they told Ozpin about Majimas Insanity Levels Of stalking, It Still wouldn't Stop Majima.
"O...Kay?" Said Ozpin, feeling like They are Troubled by the Eye patched man. Deeply at that.
"Well, I'm Also Curious of why there are Also Reports of Robots, Rose petals and Traces of Ice On a high way sometime ago. AND, I'm also starting to Worry about a Case of A rampage Within A Night club by the name of shine." After saying that Part, Yang Almost felt her spine Freeze up
"there are Reports of Sounds of fighting and Riot in the club a while ago, but as the Police Arrived, the Club was Empty."
"E...Empty?" Asked Yang
"Yes. no Traces of anyone, No Unconscious suspect, nothing. But there were Traces of Blood found in the Dance floor, Too much Might I add, but No bodies to be seen." Spoke Ozpin, as everyone were shocked
'No...Bodies?!' Yang asked herself mentally
'What?! but...did someone Move those Girls after we left?'
"About That last One...I Doubt Any of you have Anything to do with that." Spoke Ozpin taking the Weight of Fear off of them all
"And I Might not Find the Answered I'm looking for. So how about this: Instead of Waiting for you all to Break the Rules, why don't we just Bend them Before Professor Salem Notices? Because If she does, I'll Be in a LOT more trouble than you."
And so, he Glances around to make sure Salem wasn't Around, and Pressed a few buttons on his tablet and Allowed them and just to be in Case, Also allowed teams CEMT, KKMT and JNPR to choose any Missions they wished for.
"We won't Fail you sir." Said Ruby
"Do not thank me for this. Team work and persistence have carried you all this far. Buy you must understand, the things that Await you Beyond the Protection of the Kingdom Will not Care. and there might Be Also...somethings you might not be ready for yet. And I'm Not Referring to Creatures of Grimm or mere Criminals."
the last statement made them all a little Confused.
"Stay close to your huntsmen, and do Exactly as they tell you. They will be leading you on this mission, and You might be surprised about One of them in Particular that volunteered for this field trip. And if they find your Skills to be unsatisfactory, they Will Sent you all back to beacon."
Warned Ozpin, and then his attention turned toward Team ANAS
"And Miss Akame...Be careful on your own destination. The city you and your team will be going to...Is Beyond Unpleasant as much as it is Dangerous. Good luck."
And with that, he walked away
as they all walked out, they couldn't Help but wonder about the warnings Ozpin gave them
"...Well, Where Exactly Are WE Going though?" Asked Nero
"I don't know." Answered Akame
"Well that's Quite Uplifting now isn't it?" Said Anastasia
"It's gonna be tough, but I know we can do it." Assured Ruby
"Hey! Team CFVY is back!" they heard a student say as they saw another team of 4 walk through the Crowd
"Yo Velvet!" Called out Nero as they approached the Bunny Eared girl
"Oh! Hi Nero, Everyone." she greeted
"Are you okay? You mission was meant to end a week ago." asked Blake
"Well...there were just...So many Grimm there. But then at the last second something came up." Answered Velvet
"We were suddenly forced to Pull Back And we were replaced with an Actual Huntsman. And...I was just One Person."
"You were Replaced by One huntsman in the last second?" Asked Shirou
"How did that come about?"
"I don't know, but I think Me and Yatsuhashi both heard Something that that huntsman and someone from the Authority Talk about. They say something about 'this matter Being too big for us.' Or something like that." Said Velvet
"A Hole other Wave of grimm must have been on the way." Guessed Akame
"Yeah. But why just One Huntsman? and...he looked kinda Scary too. He wore all Blue and had like, One normal Looking Katana." Said Velvet
....Wait that sounds like,
"Um...Velvet? Did this uh, Huntsman happen to Also have White Spiky hair Pointed toward his back?" Asked Nero, as Yang, Ruby and Akame Also wanted to hear the Answer
"Um...Yes. How did you know that?" Asked Velvet
"....Ooooooh...." Realized Ruby
"Well that's my Oldman for ya." Sighed Nero
"What? W-Wait that man was you father?!" Gasped Velvet
"Well, It Sounds like our Uncle." said Ruby
"Because Only he would wear Full blue and have that one certain Katana and A Hair style Like that."
"I...see...OH I should catch up with my team now. Be safe okay?" Said Velvet as she ran off to her team
"...Riiiiight...Soooooo....Uncle Vergil Just took over one of our Schools teams Mission...." Said Yang
"It must have started to turn really Dangerous in there if My Oldman was sent there." Said Nero
"Is he Also at a Level of your father as well?" Guessed Anastasia
"well eheh...Take whatever we've said about my dad, and replace the goofiness with Scariness." Explained Ruby
"But if the Situations outside the kingdoms are Turning Out like that, we might get sent back to beacon too." Spoke Akame
"We'll be fine. We've come this far, we'll Push through this one too." Assured Ruby
"Besides we'll be With Actual Huntsmen! And so are Cinder and her team too!! There's nothing to worry about!"
[AAAAAnd on the lift offs]
"HELLO GIRLS!!" Greeted Oobleck
"Who's ready to fight for their Lives!"
"....We've made a huge mistake." Said Ruby
"You think?!" Yelled Yang
"Wait...who did WE get?" Asked Shirou
"Please don't be port please don't Be Port Please don't be Port!!!" Nero Begged Repeatedly
"I'm Right here." Spoke a new voice, that was Actually Team ANAS Observing Huntsman.
It was a gruff and Deep voice, win which the Redgraves all Froze on place as they Recognized the voice
"...Is that who I think that is?" Asked Nero
"It...HAS TO BE." Agreed Yang
"Noooo waaaaay..." Said Ruby with Excitement
And so, they turned around to face a Certain Man
"Hey kids." Greeted the Huntsman
"Kept you Waiting, Huh?"
Chapter 27: Substory 3: Lord of the Night...?
Summary:
...There's starting to be a shortage of Majima in this story.
No Worries! Imma quick-fix it.
Chapter Text
[Vale, Night, Downtown]
at the Night, Nero Redgrave had Walked out of Beacon for an private Night all to himself. He'd do that a lot some times. Going to Clubs, Bars, Parks, and Meet up with Cute and Sexy girls for the hell of it.
But this time, he decided to just drink something. so he walked into a bar and sat down, and started to speak to the bartender
"I'd like have something Beer." He spoke, As he planned to NOT get too drunk since Last time he was drunk, Well lets see: Expressed that he hates Weiss and Anastasia Like an Idiot, Trash talked their Family and Trash talked Blake herself and her race, and made a Mess out of her Cousins team. So he was gonna put a pin on Heavy drinking for a while.
"Of Course sir." Spoke the Bartender as Nero Looked up to see the man that ran the bar....Only to Facepalm
"....I suddenly Decided to Stay sober." Said Nero as he got up from his seat
"OI Sit your ass down!!!" Yelled Majima
"Don'cha know it's Rude to just Leave after I went through all the Trouble to set all this up?!"
"Oooooh yeaaaaah You even Shaved, How nice." Said Nero with sarcasm, but then started to speak with anger
"You think I care?! No way I'm sitting Anywhere NEAR you and Have you Harass me more! Piss off already!"
"And I said SIT DOWN!!! You just asked for a Drink didn' Ya!?" Said Majima
"OH YEAH, A DRINK, FROM YOU! For All I know, you'll Just Pour your Own PISS in it just to Prank me!" Yelled Nero
"And if not the Piss, you'll just Pour Hot pepper, Rat Poison, Some pills that'll mess with my stomach! or Some Sleeping pills to knock me out and Kidnap me!"
"...You watch too many Animes doncha kid?" Spoke Majima
"look, It's JUST A Few Drinks. C'Mon Kid I won't Try anything! Honest!"
"You...FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFfine." Finally, Nero Accepts as he sits down again
"But no tricks, Got it?"
"Alright! One Drink Comin' Riiiiiiight uporoni!" Spoke majima as he started to shake some drinks together and slid a Cocktail Toward Nero.
And it looked rather fancy.
"....Um....Dude? I asked for a Beer. Not...Whatever Fancy First Class Drink You threw infront Of me." Spoke Nero
"Wha-what even IS this?"
"It is called 'Goro 40 years old'." Answered Majima
"It's new in the Market actually. So you shouldn't be shocked if you Haven't heard of it yet."
"....okay it has YOUR name in it. It HAS to be At least your Piss." Spoke Nero
"Do ya ACTUALLY think I'm THAT CRAZY To Piss in a really Expensive Glass like this?!" Yelled Majima
"Jus' Drink It already! I Promise it's nothin' dangerous."
"...If you say so..." Nero said as she moved the Drink upwards with his Left hand, And started to Drink it.
...Wait...Holy damn it was ACTUALLY Pretty good!
"oh...Oh Wow. This...Really does taste great. Pretty good actually." Admits Nero
"See? What did I tell ya." Said Majima
"Completely Harmless."
"Damn. I'm Actually surprised you Can Mix up a Cocktail like this." Said Nero
"oh well. I was Known as the 'Lord of the Night' Back in my day." Said Majima
"Lord of the night...? What were you a Party boy back then or were you some caped Crusader?" Asked Nero Jokingly
"Har har." Majima Sarcastically Laughs
"So! How about another one?"
"Hmmm...Fine. One more for the go Won't Hurt too much I guess." Said Nero
"Second Drink Coming right up!" Said Majima as he Slid another Glass toward Nero
"And here, We have another new drink by the name of 'Mazima'." Said Majima
"...Okay that is Literally a Miss spelled version of your name Again." Says Nero
"Why are you being so nice all of a Sudden? Just last week I heard you tried to Hit my little sister with a Baseball bat from behind. Are you picking favorites?"
"Hey, I'm just cutting ya kids some slack, and I started with you first!" Majima explained
"Feel Honored will ya?"
"Whatever you say. Now lets see what do we got here." Nero then drank the new drink he was given, and it was good too!
"Oh wow. This one tastes Pretty damn amazing too. Damn Packs a Heavy Punch too." Praised Nero
"Well your Old enough to Drink aren't ya?" Asked Majima
"Sure thing. You Actually not all that bad." Said Nero
"You can Okay sometimes when your not Being a Total creep."
"Well that's Me for ya!" Said Majima
"You kids have been givin' me a real Fun time too Actually!"
"Gotcha. So, What's the check for the drinks I drank anyway?" Nero asked
"Of course sir. Lesse here....hmm.....About 500'000 Lien sir." Answered Majima
"Okay. Let me see..." Nero said as he looked through his pockets
"....Wait...." and the realization finally Dropped on him
"SAY WHAT?!?!? 500'000 LIEN!!!??"
"Great isn't it?! These Drinks Are Really Expensive Aren't they? That's what makes 'Em special!" Said Majima with laughter
"Oh BULLSHIT You made them yourself! If your scamming me then you should Already know a Kid like me doesn't have that kind of money!" Said Nero angrily
"What? So you Ain't Paying?" Asked Majima
"How CAN I PAY THAT?! There's no way I can Afford that kind of money Dude!" Yelled Nero
"If that's so...Then I have to FORCE ya ta pay!" Yelled Majima as he pulled out a Baseball bat from under the counter In a Excited way
"What the hell...Wait...You went through the trouble of Coming here as a bartender, Make those Drinks for me, And Charge me with that much money which You KNEW I wouldn't Be able to pay for..." Nero said as he looked right at Majima with fury
"...JUST SO YOU COULD FRICKIN' FIGHT ME?!?!"
"OOh I have Noooo Ideaaaaa what'cha Talkin' 'Booooout~~~~~." Majima Answered With a Innocent tone....Yeah Nero was right
"FUCKING GOD DAMN IIIIIIIIIIIT!!!!!" Nero Yelled as he realized he had been had.
And another Long and Tring Fight Came next, Which I won't In details Of to not make this Side Content of the story too long and Tiring.
Chapter 28: VOLUME 2 Chapter 12: Search and Destroy.
Summary:
Warning: this Chapter contains SOLID FREAKIN' SNAKE.
Chapter Text
[Beacon, Air ship Landing zones.]
"AAAW WHAT?!" Yelled Ruby
"Come ON!!!" Also yelled Yang
"Why do WE get Oobleck And YOU guys get to stay with UNCLE SNAKE?!"
"HAH! Suck it!" Said Nero
As it had turned out, Team RWBY Was to shadow Professor Oobleck, Literally A Coffee Dozed CABOOSE that had TOO MUCH BRAIN No less, And Team ANAS Ended up, with...Well, Solid Freaking Snake!
Now lets be more Accurate.
The man that team ANAS will be Shadowing is Named Solid Snake, A teammate of the Redgrave Twins: Dante and Vergil.
And surprisingly, Snake was Dantes Partner Back in their own days at beacon. You might think it would be impossible since Dante is a One man Army and Snake is a Stealth Expert, But their Partnership Actually had gone Far better than Expected when they were still students.
Dante would usual Grab all the Attention, And Snake would sneak past the Enemy and deal with them while they were Too busy with Dante. well that was their Usual strategy most of the times.
But out of combat, both them and Kiryu were Good Drinking buddies, While Vergil was, Well Vergil.
He wore Several Gadget Pockets, with combat gear and a battle suit, with an Iconic Black bandana on his forehead.
He also had Brown hair with a Not so long beard.
"Hey now." Spoke up Snake grabbing their Attention with his Scratchy and Deep voice
"Oobleck might be literally the Loudest, but he still is a good Huntsman."
"It's DOCTOR Oobleck." Oobleck said as he closed in on Snakes Face
"Besides, We should get going now. We have a tight schedule to keep up with where we're Going." Spoke Snake again
"But first...How are you kids been doing lately?"
"Meh, Pretty good." Answered Yang
"been fine I guess." Answered Ruby
"nothing too special Happened." Said Akame
"It's just really nice to see you again." Said Nero
"So Is he...One of your Uncles?" Asked Weiss
"Yup! He teach us how to use a gun properly AND Gave us Hand to hand Combat Training!" Answered Ruby
"EHEM! Ruby." Spoke Snake, in a some what Demanding Tone
"Oh uh, I meant he gave us CQC Training." Ruby Corrected her words
"wait...You all know Close Quarters combat?" Asked Shirou
"Uh, Yeah. duh." Said Ruby
"How did you NOT know that?" Asked Nero, as Shirou just face palmed
"Eh-Ehem!!!" Oobleck Coughed Loudly getting everyones Attention
"It's quite nice that you all have caught up with friends of your family, But we are now 4 Minutes behind schedule Ladies." He Explained
"So HURRY UP!"
And he just ran right into the Airship ahead of everyone
"aaagh, I told him not to drink Coffee too much, and he didn't listen in the end." Said Snake, as he saw that Oobleck hasn't changed ONE BIT.
"I'll be in Our own ship to see if Everything is up to date. Oh and, Akame?"
"Hm?" Akames attention went to Snake
"...Are you sure you don't want to take Another mission for this? I mean there are a lot of safer training missions we can choose." Snake Suggested, as everyone saw that He was probably not Fond of where ever Akames team was headed
"No that won't be necessary." but Akame rejected
"aaagh, If you say so." Snake said as he walked into the other Airship
and now, they all were alone by themselves
"...Well, We'll be saving the world with Doctor Oobleck-Okay yeah it sounds worse when you say it out loud." Said Ruby
"and we'll be saving the World with Uncle Snake." Said Nero
"....Wow, I feel GREAT For Saying that suddenly."
"QUIT SALTING THE WOUND DEEPER!!" Yelled Ruby
"SAVING THE WOLRD?!" They heard Nora from behind them and they saw someone team JNPR Walking up to them
"You guys are going on a WORLD SAVING MISSION WITH OUT US?! I'm hurt! SAD! Maybe a little Hungry? Now that's not YOUR Faults though!" Said Nora as she looked at ren with stingy eyes
"Ren."
and Ren just crossed his arms and looked away
"it was a exaggeration you idiot." said Shirou
"Coming from THE DEVIL!" Said Nora
"God damn it- I'M NOT THE DEVIL!!!" Yelled Shirou
"Well that sounds Exciting! Where are you guys going?" Asked Jaune
"Oh we're going outside the kingdom. I mean ALL of us." Answered ruby
"Whoa Really?! We too!" Said Nora
"We ALL are going outside the Kingdoms! How Fun is that?!"
"Ren and Nora wanted to Shadow the Sheriff of a near by village." Said Pyrrha.
"We set out tomorrow." Said Ren
"Hey! You guys Are setting out Tomorrow too?! So are we!!" Then they heard Kiranas voice, as they looked back and saw team KKMT Walking up to them
"We're going to a near by forest outside the kingdom." Said Brynhildr
"We'll Be Clearing Grimm for a while before they breed to a dangerous level."
"It's gonna be cool! We'll be Shadowing Professor Waver!" Said Kiana
"...Wait, Waver?" Asked Yang
"Apparently the Nerdiest Teacher in School is going to watch us." said Mordred
"Kinda sucks, I know."
"Well...Not as much as Our huntsman we'll be shadowing." Said Ruby
"so You guys are going Now, And We'll go tomorrow. Kinda in Sync here." Pointed out Travis
"Then you guys can Party with us!" then they saw Sun, Neotune, Cu and Paul Walking up to them
"We're shadowing a Crime Specialist." Said Neptune
"So we'll be Detectives for a while!" Said Cu
"They'll even give us Junior Badges and stuff!"
And after saying that, Jaune, Travis and Kiana all looked at them in Awe as they were getting Junior badges.
"Anyway, Who are YOU Nerds Shadowing?" Asked Mordred
"Well_" Starts ruby but
"6 MINUTES BEHIND SCHEDULE LADIES!!!!" Yelled Oobleck from the Airship
"....HAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!! OOBLECK?! man you guys SUCK!!!" Laughed Mordred as she mocked team RWBYs bad luck
"Oh SHUT UP!!!" Yelled Ruby
"Let me guess, You losers are getting Port aren't you?!" Mordred asked Akame and her team
"Actually we're_" Akame started too, But
"We're moving out soon!! Get on board!!" Yelled Snake from their own airship
"...Is that Uncle snake?" Asked Mordred
"Yes." Answered Akame
"...Lucky chance." Mordred said as she walked away, Jealous her team didn't get Uncle snake first.
"Whoa, That guy voice, is REALLY Deep. Like, 7 packs of cigs a DAY Deep." Pointed out Neptune.
"Well, Wish us luck." Said Ruby, as they all walked their own ways from there on
But then Ruby Noticed someone else too
"Oh! Cinder!! Hey over here!" Ruby called out as she ran up to Team CEMTs Leader as they were walking on board another ship too
"Oh. Hey ruby." Greeted Cinder
"So are you guys going to East?" Asked ruby
"Yes. a Grimm Clearly mission. We'll Be sent to a Forest." Explained Cinder
"...And my team have No idea why we're going there."
"W-WHAT?! You didn't tell them?" Ruby asked
"I didn't have the time." Said Cinder
"And YOU Pulled ME into this whole Mess! Don't Blame me!!"
"Miss fall?!" then, ruby heard Their Engineering teachers voice, Professors Dells Voice from cinders teams airship
"We're Movin' Out in ONE MINUTE! I suggest you hurry it up!"
"Coming Professor Dell!" Cinder shouted back
"Gotta go now."
"O-Okay...Good luck cinder." Said ruby
"Likewise." Said Cinder, and the two ran their own ways.
and it begins.
[South-east, Team RWBY, Mountain Glenn.]
as team RWBY Landed within an Abandoned Failed Expansion of Vale, they only could see buildings in ruins so far.
...And A Raven bird was on top of a Broken and Tattered Street Light pole.
"Ladies! You may still be students but as of this moment your mission has begun! from this point forward, you need to do EXACTLY as I say!" Ordered Oobleck
"Do you understand?!"
and the girls nodded
"RUBY!! I thought I told you to leave all your bags back at school!"
Ruby, who had a...Rather Too Large back with her
"But, uh, you hadn't told us to listen to you yet!"
"....She's not wrong." Said Oobleck, seeing he messed up that part.
....Coffee Dozed CABOOSE that's too smart, Gals and Lads.
"Very well Ruby leave your bag here we can have it back Upon our return."
"But-I-Uh-Well_" Stutters Ruby
"Young lady what could you Possibly have in that bag that can be so improtant that you would bring it with you here?! Also, WHAT IS in that bag it looks like you have a large singular Object in that bag_" Oobleck rants, but then...
Sifs head popped out of the bag behind rubies, and Everyone just stared in shock
"...Get back in the bag..." Ruby Whispered to Sif, who Aside from being A wolf, Could see that hiding was useless now and just jumped out of the bag, and Oobleck now could see the full length of the Gray wolf
"...Nooooooooo that's not inside the bag...." Ruby whispered again
"...We're here. to investigate An Abandoned Urban City with Hostility, and you Brought.....a Dog?" Asked Oobleck
which ruby...kinda was offended by what Oobleck called Sif
"Grrr Sir, Firstly he is NOT a Dog! Secondly, He is a Gray wolf."
"Oh?" Oobleck Fixed his Glasses and looked at sif a little closer
"...OH! So it seems Upon closer look! Then, We're here to investigate An Abandoned Urban City with Hostility, and you Brought.....A GRAY WOLF?"
"...Well I uh-"
"GENIUS!!! EXTREMELY GENIUS!!!!!!!" suddenly, Oobleck said in an Impressed Tone, and then Picked Sif up in the Air and Spins around with him in his arms
"WOLFS ARE ONE OF MOST WILDLY NATURAL CANINES IN THE WILD!!! THEIR NOSE NOW JUST OUT WIT A NORMAL DOGS, BUT THEIR 6TH SENSES IS EXTREMELY RELIABLE!!! AND THEY CAN FIGHT BACK AS WELL!! MAKING THEM THE MOST PERFECT AND HELPFUL ALLIES FOR HUNTS SUCH AS THESE!!"
"....I'm a Genius!" Ruby said Praising herself, while the other girls just slapped their Hands in their faces
All the while the Raven bird kept watching...AAAAnd ever since Sif showed up out of Rubies bag, Its Beak had dropped. The ravens Beak was dropped downward Ever since the Wolf had turned out to be part of the Team as well. Holy crap not even THE BIRD could stand what the Youngest Redgrave has done!
...Or IS it a bird in the first place?
The Raven Bird Shakes its head looking down in somehow, A Disappointed manner, And flies away.
And it flies away to the Older sister.
[South, Team ANAS, Unknown Location]
"So Where are we EXACTLY Going?" Asked Nero
"Seriously, We have NO IDEA where we are headed. No one even bothers to tell us!"
"Just a little longer kid. you all will see Soon." Answered Snake
"And Have you been keeping up with your trainings?"
"Yes, We have." Answered Akame
"Rubies Hand to hand Combat Skills have Improved quite a lot. She'll be On par with yang soon."
"Heh. But those two won't Even come close to being as strong as you will they?" Snake commented
"Because I don't think I've ever seen Those two Ever beating you in a Spar."
"Do you know Akame and her sisters that well?" Anastasia Questioned
"Yeah. Back then in OUR Own Days in beacon, I was their Fathers Partner and teammate. So we go way back." Answered Snake
"then You should be an Expert huntsman If our leader is speaking so highly of you." Commented Shirou
"If you Assume that since Akame is the one that says it, then you Must have a good deal of trust in your leader." Said Snake
"Trust in a Leaders words is a good thing."
"I Simply Have seen My leader in action far enough to know." Said Shirou
"And she is a good dancer too." Commented Anastasia, Referring to the Dance she and Akame had in the dance party
"Oh...Thanks." Said Akame with a slight blush after hearing Anastasia say that
"Heheh. Quite the Team you got." said Snake
"Well what can I say?" said Nero
But then snake looked out the window...and his Gaze turned a little more serious
"...Great." he said in displeasure
"What is it?" Akame asked
"...We're here." Snake said as he Opened the hatch to where their Mission would talk place....and Team ANAS could only React in shock, Surprise...and Slight horror at where their mission would take place.
"...Is This it?" asked Nero
"What...Is this place?" Asked anastasia
"Well Kids...." snake spoke up
"...Welcome to RACOON CITY."
Chapter 29: VOLUME 2 Chapter 13: Welcome to Raccoon City
Summary:
Ever wanted to go in a field trip into Racoon city?
Yeah me either. So watch some other people do it in your place.
Chapter Text
[...Racoon City...]
As Team ANAS and the Huntsman they were going to be Shadowing landed in the Abandoned city, They all were instantly on guard for any Hostile Grimm on sight with their Weapons drawn. Akame holding both her hand guns, Nero aiming his Double Barreled Revolver, Anastasias sword drawn and checking every corner, Shirou with bow in hand inspecting the far off Places, And the Expert Huntsmen here, Solid snake On one knee and a hand gun in hand aiming forward.
And as they took a Closer look around them, they could see buildings in shambles, Destroyed Cars and Properties everywhere, what little human remains that were left scattered, and there was barely any Sunlight in the city.
Everyone were getting Bad and Dreadful Feelings from their Surroundings, but Snake was only Remembering bad memories of tons of innocent lives being lost many years ago.
"...It's clear." Said Snake as he got up and put his hand gun back in its holster, and everyone else lowered their guard a bit, but not too much.
"...Where....IS this place?" Anastasia Asked
"This...Is Raccoon City." Answered Snake
"It used to be A City that was A Part of Vale, Business was good, Dust manufacturing Went Well, And the Economy was Good too. it was Practically the most Successful City of Vale."
"This...used to be a Part of Vale?" Shirou Questioned, as they started to Follow Snake too as He started to slowly walk through the streets of Raccoon City
"Well until Almost 30 years ago. One day a massive Horde Of 'Grimm' Attacked it and at least 14% of the entire Civilization of the City managed to Evacuate. Barely evacuate that is." Explained Snake
"That...Sound terrible." Said Anastasia
"so, We Clearing Grimm here, right?" asked Nero
"Just Around This one District Of the City. So Don't Wonder off far too Off. Unless you want to get killed." Snake Warned them
And so they all moved through A Street that was Empty and Devoid of Life, Light and even color.
Everyone where getting a sense Dread and death and Sorrow from their Surrounding the more they Entered in the city streets.
But they also knew one Small thing as well: This city was the Perfect place for a white fang hide out.
*ROAR!!*
And Soon Enough, they say a Pack of Beowolves Up ahead, Crashing and smashing some Truck Left overs
"Ah, Perfect timing." Spoke Snake as he looked back toward the Students
"Now, Show me what you kids can do."
"Right." Nodded Akame, As she and her team Prepared their Weapons.
And a battle of All out Grimm killing began. And Snake just watched.
He already knew How Akame and Nero could fight, And As he had Expected they Have improved since the last time he had seen them. But they still had their Flaws, which Weren't anywhere near to being taken care of. Which are Akame being Too Reactive And Lacking a Gut feeling, and Nero still being too Reliant on his Right Hand which was also his Semblance.
He Also Took Notes from the other two: Shirou Emiya and Anastasia Schnee.
First, Anastasia: He was Actually Surprised that All three of Dantes Daughters were Pared up With two Schnees. He knew about them far too well But finding out that they were Now in the same team as the Young Redgraves Was news to him.
He also saw that Anastasia Did Not have the traditional Glyph Semblance ALL Schnees had. Repeating, ALL OF THE SCHNEES. But THIS one Generation had an Entirely Deferent Semblance, One Simply Named Frostbite. He could see Clearly that the Name was Well Earned, As With a Semblance Such as that, She Practically had an Endless Supply Of Ice Dust and could use them in A lot of Crafty ways. Shooting Ice Spikes. Summoning Ice paths toward the Enemy, And Even Sending Cold Winds that could Freeze Everything. But she also Fell at the same Category as Nero: Being to Reliant on her Semblance.
Next was Shirou Emiya.
...Well, He DID knew a Kiritsugu Emiya back in his day as a Student in Beacon, He just didn't Expect to see his Son Of all things. He even had the same Icy Stare and Sharp Glare as His dad.
Snake could even Say Shirou was a Splitting Image of Him...With a little nice side of His Mothers at least.
And Observing his fighting Style, He noticed that he Was NOT Using his Semblance. What WAS his Semblance? Something Was his Semblance So Special That he really didn't see a reason to use it for 2 whole Semesters? Because that was the truth: Shirou Hasn't Used his Semblance in ANY Sparing match or fight in the Past 2 Semesters!!!
Snake made a Point of asking this boy About that later...Or asking his Leader first.
And so After the Pack of Beowolves were gone, He decided to Move on further to his Next Phase of Being a Huntsman they were shadowing. but that comes in Due time.
As they were Moving through the Streets, Snake Noticed Shirou Staring at an Abandoned Park with a Children Playground. And he Almost seemed Troubled.
"Having a Hard time?" He asked Walking over to the Boy in red
"Oh no. Just...thought I saw something over around there." Shirou Answered, as Snake didn't know if he was Lying or not
"Well, If you say so Kid." Said Snake
"So, I want to ask you a Question, And I need you to Answer it Honestly and with no False answers. Can you do that for me?"
"I can try. But What would that question be?" Shirou Said
"Why do You want to become a Huntsman?" Shirou asked
"...To Protect the Kingdom and Remnant." Shirou answered
"No no no. not What you need to do as a huntsman. I'm Asking you Why Do you Want to become a Huntsman. What's your Motives, what Drives you, For Whom are you striving to become a huntsman." Snake said
"Why I want to?....I....W-Well..." Shirou stuttered a bit
"...I want to Save people."
"....That's still something you NEED to do as A huntsman kid. It's just a simple Answer." Snake said
"No no no. That IS my reason....I just want to Save as Many people as I can." Shirou Corrected himself, and Snake...Just looked at the boy in front of him with Absolute Surprise.
"I know...It's Naive and Selfish, and Also a Really Stupid reason for Why I want to become a huntsman. but... Deep down, I can't Really Deal with Lost Lives that could have been saved. So I Don't want to Let Peoples Lives that are in danger to be lost. Simply put: My reason is that I want to Save as many lives as I can, Because Innocent People Dying Saddens me too much."
"...Well, It IS Naive...But It IS still a reason. Even Naive Reasonings Like that are what Drives a lot of Huntsmen and huntresses everywhere, Because they Cannot let Innocent people just die as well." said Snake
"But be careful. Ideologies Like that has Sent a lot of people to Ruin themselves for the sake of others beyond Recovery. Keep that in mind."
"I will...sir." Shirou said as snake walked away....and Akame was listening in without them noticing
Next up: Anastasia
Ana Sliced down One Beowolf as it had charged toward her, and snake walked to her side
"Miss Schnee, A moment if you mind?" He asked
"Please Sir, No need for Formalities." Anastasia said
"And yes. I don't mind."
"Tell me this, Why do You want to become a huntress?" Snake asked the same question again
"...Why I wish to become a Huntress you ask?" Anastasia said
"Well, You might think that I Do want to become a huntress To keep up my families Honor and name. but I could careless about that. if anything, the only person I consider a family within that Oversized castle Is my Twin older sister Weiss. And the Reasons why I want to Become a Huntress are to Walk my own path in life which is AWAY from the Schnee Name as much as I can, And To Make sure My Sister also Makes it along side me as well."
"Walking your own Life's Path is Admirable, But why neglect Practically an Entire 90% of your Family?" Snake asked Curiously
"My Father...well, As my Late Uncle would put it: He is Scum." the Statement Kind of Answered some Questions for Snake
"He Married his way into Our family, Does anything to keep face, and Puts Money and Power Before His own children. He Sees My sister Weiss as nothing but an Mascot for his Business."
"A Mascot?" Snake asked
"Yes, He has made my sister into his own Personal Mascot for the SDC Business. Why do you thing She is such a Good Singer? It's because Someone As Pretty, Elegant, Well Mannered and Perfectly Reserved As her, Who has the Talent of singing so well is Nothing but a cash grab for People like my father. And it really Upsets me."
"Well I can see someone like his doing that." Snake admitted
"You'd Be right. And About Me....He doesn't Even acknowledge Me. He doesn't Even see me as worthy of his time and attention. He would just buy me anything I would want and hoped I would stop Bother Him or distracting Weiss by playing with all the toys he bought for me, Expecting me to be distracted like a Good little dog with all his toys just so he can Exploit my sister even further. Most of the Parties he took All of my sisters with him, I was Either Left out in the Crowed, or I wasn't even brought along. He just sees me as an Extra he never needed. And I hate him for how he treats us and everyone around him." Anastasia answered
"Which brings me to My oldest Sister, Winter Schnee. I Simply Hate her."
"And why is that?" Snake asked as he felt bad for how Sad this young girls Life and very being was treated
"...After Our Uncle: Jean Pear Died...She Left for the military, Leaving us all Alone with our father, And Leaving our mother to Mourn her Brothers Loss by herself. When ever she came back was to just train Us to be prepared for what lies ahead. But By US, I meant My Sister Weiss. She taught me some sword play, but that was as far as it went." Ana explained
"The reason the Barely gave me any attention and Decided to Train Weiss more than me, was because She and Weiss both had our Families long running Semblance: Glyph. Winter decided to Train Weiss because she had our Families signature Semblance, and I had ended up with some Element Type Semblance instead."
"...And She Only cared about you sister more Because she had your Families Semblance, and she could train her better. I can see that." Snake put the rest together
"but then what about your mother or your brother?"
"What ABOUT them?" Anastasia said coldly
"My Brother Whitley is a Good for nothing Little Brat, who frankly, I wouldn't Even shed a tear if he ended up dead one day." Snake Actually got shocked at that statement
"And My Mother....Hmph. She has become an Alcoholic. I couldn't Care Less about her. she's...Just so miserable and Pathetic." Anastasia finished off as she turned around
"There you have it. I simply hate my family. All but Weiss that is. And I will NOT allow myself and her to Be A part of such a Pathetic Excuse of a family." with that, Anastasia walked away
"....You were listening, right?" Snake spoke up, And Akame walked out from over a corner and Snake looked at her knowing she was listening the whole time. but he also noticed a look of being troubled in her eyes
"Are you okay?"
".....I think I am. But...I'll Talk to Anastasia myself about this, to try to...Comfort her about this matter." Akame said as she turned to look Snake in the eyes
"that's, What I should do as a leader. Right?"
"...Well, Back then Your father, Dante Would also talk to his team about our Problems Since he felt like it was his Responsibility. like how you are about to." Snake said
"But just so you know: he wasn't All that good at it. but If you feel like your partners personal life is something you should comfort them about, then go for it."
"Thanks...I will." Akame said
"And...Aren't You going to ask me why I want to become a huntress now?"
"No I Don't need to. I already know the Answer to that." Snake Said
"You could say I know the Answer that Nero would give me as well Since I know you both. So I don't Really have to."
"I see....Let's move on." Akame said in which Snake Agreed to, and so they all moved on further
after an hour or so, they came across A certain Building that Snake was looking for in particular.
"Finally we're here. We'll set camp inside this building." Snake stated
And Nero noticed a few letters on top of the Building door
"R.P.D? What's this place about?"
"It stands for Raccoon Police Department. Practically the former Police station of this city." Snake answered
"But now Huntsmen and Huntresses use it as an Outpost and a base to Camp in when they get Assigned to This Hell hole. And be careful, this Police station is kind of a maze. you might get lost around it Pretty Easily. So no matter what, Try to stick to the main hall Mostly. Got it?"
"Alright." They all Answered
and So they Entered in the Abandoned Police Station and looked around a bit.
"Nice place." Commented Nero
"Put your bags here and lay your Sleeping bags down too. I'm going to go and see if there is anything that changed around here Since the last time I was here." Snake said as he started to walk up the stairs into the upper floors
"....Okay, So When Are we even going to Start our Search?" Anastasia Asked
"We'll have to take turns. at night One of us will Sneak out and search the city. for any signs of the White fang or Roman Torchwick." Akame said
"I'll Take the first turn tonight. I'll move out when Uncle Snake isn't Watching and Scout the City blocks."
"And what if he ends up taking watch for tonight?" Asked Shirou
"Don't worry. I'll Somehow manage." Said Akame
and so they started to set up Sleeping bags on the floor right there on the main hall. And Akame Somehow Ended up Sleeping right behind the front desk. she puts her bag down, but the moment she opened it, Her families pet cat: Felicia Poked her head out.
"Hey." Akame whispered
"How were you doing?"
To answer, Felicia jumped out on the floor in front of her and stretched a bit
"Sorry if it was too cramped it there." Akame Whispered again Apologizing
'I can't Believe I let Ruby to make me Bring Felicia along with myself while she brought Sif with her. She takes after Dad FAR too much.' And she thought to herself, Still not believing she decided to go along with this.
And suddenly, Felicia Rubbed her head onto Akames Lap, being an everyday cute kitten that you want to just hug till it goes POP like a bubble
"heh...Okay okay." She then Picks the cat up in her arms
"But you have to stay in the sleeping bag until we all leave this place. Okay?" she whispered again before Putting Felicia in her Sleeping bag, in which Felicia Just stayed inside before the others even notice the cat was here.
*CAW.*
"H-Huh?!" Akame gasped as she was almost startled as she looked up and saw....A Raven bird on the desk staring at her
"Where...Did you come from?" Akame asked, as she was surprised that she didn't even notice a Bird had flown in
*CAW.*
the Raven bird just 'CAW'ed again as it Hung its head to the side still Staring at the Red eyed girl, with it's own Blood red eyes
"....Do you...want food?" Akame asked the bird
in which the bird Flapped its wings and flew up and out a window
Akame just stared at the Bird as it left
'...Where did it come from?...'
[Later on]
Soon, Everyone finally set up camp in the Main hall, and Snake was seen walking back to them,
"Okay. One of you kids can sit up Watch for the night. I'll be in the Office On your right. And be careful of what might happen." Snake ordered
"tomorrow Morning, We'll Head out right after dawn. So Take as much as sleep You can."
"Alright." Akame said, as Snake walked away into the office he said he'll be in
"...I'll Stay watch for tonight." Shirou volunteers as he stood up and decided to walk over to the Second floor to keep watch through the window
"...Hey, Everyone?" Anastasia spoke up
"did...did Mr.Snake Asked the rest of you Why you want to be Huntsmen?"
"He did ask that from me." Shirou answered
"Wait wait wait. He didn't ask anything like that from Me though." Nero said
"...yeah. now that I think about it, He didn't ask you two." said Shirou addressing Akame and Nero
"Well if you wanna know Why I want to be a huntsman, I'm just following in on my Dead moms Foot steps." Nero said
"Really not as Special as 'I wanna save everyone'."
"..H-How did you?"
"I was kinda Around the Corner, I heard it all mister Hero." Nero answered in a teasing Tone
"Yes, I Listened in too." Akame also said, which Shirou just seemed More Embarrassed now
"I...Kind of heard Your Reason too Ana."
"...Tell anyone and I'll Freeze you into tiny pieces of Popsicles." Anastasia threatened. and Akame was kind of worried, because Ana COULD and WOULD Do exactly as she just said.
"Wow, Actually scary." Nero commented
"But really, You see some people In front of you that are in danger, and you want to save them. What's Wrong with that?"
"I meant I want to Save EVERYONE that is in danger." Shirou corrected
"well yeah that's what I said too....no wait...." and Nero noticed something
"....Oh crap you meant that as a LITERAL Sense?"
And Shirou just remained silent
"...Oh my Sparta You DID meant that LITERALLY!!" Yelled Nero
"I mean not that there's anything wrong with that but, What you just want to save people that are across Remnant?"
"....N-No don't be Ridiculous." Shirou said
"H-HEY! You Stuttered! you TOTALLY Want to save EVERY person in remnant that is in trouble!!!" Nero yelled
But then Nero stopped yelling so much right after Akame elbowed him in his arm
"Shirou no one is judging you here." she Assured
"But...do you perhaps want to talk to us about Why you'd want to Save every person that you come across? it is a rather impossible Dream."
"...Ugh, You people are really just the worst teammates someone like me could end up with, but somehow the best ones at the same time too, I swear." Shirou said as he walked back to the others and leaned on a pillar behind him
"...When I was a kid, I was...Adopted into my family. You remember that right?"
"Yeah you said you and Cinder were both adopted." Akame said
"Well...We both were in the same City actually. She was A maid in a Hotel and me and my real Parents Were Costumers in that said Hotel." Shirou started to Explain
"And by Costumers, I meant Daily Costumers. I think we made a lot of travels due to my parents Business or something. It could have even Been a job at SDC for all I know. I met Cinder there for the first time. she was...Well..."
"Well what about her?" Nero asked, Curious to know
"...Heh...She used to have Twin pig-Tails." Shirou said
"Wait What?! Twin pig-tails?! As in the hair style?!" Nero asked
"Yup. Two Small, Cute, and Stupid looking Pig-tails on her head." Shirou said
"No way! that sounds Stupid!!" Nero said laughing
"Knowing Cinder, she wouldn't Just have such a Hair do." Akame Admitted
"Oh believe me, she DID have that kind of Hair do. It was part of that Hotels Dressing code." Shirou said
"That Aside, She wasn't the Cinder you guys know now. the fact that she was working there at such a young age was practically Counted as Child Labor. First time I saw her she was kind of Skinny and Weak, and She looked as if she would barely eat anything. We didn't even talk to each other at first, We'd just Exchanged quick Glances and that was it. I also Remember the Owner of the Hotel having two Twin Daughters of her own."
"Let me guess: Spoiled Brats?" Nero Guessed
"Oh how Right you are." Shirou Answered
"I'd see them Picking on Cinder Making her job harder for her. one day I managed to make them go away before they almost hurt her. I guess...that was how we Officially met. then we would just talk every here and then. But then One night...Everything went up in flames."
"You mean...The hotel had a fire accident?" Anastasia asked
"No...I meant that EVERYTHING Just went up in smokes one night. the hotel and at least a few city blocks Exploded and went up sky high one night. the Authorities said it was some Extreme Gas leak. and Me and my real parents were caught in it. And...My real parents died that night." Shirou Explained
"O-Oh...I-I'm sorry I didn't mean to remind you of...that." Akame Apologized
"No no it's fine. But later on I found out that...I was the only Survivor that night. Well sure Cinder was there too but, she wasn't IN the Fire zone. she had Apparently Ran away with someone that night and....when the Explosion happened, She and the man she ran off with, who would be our step father sooner down the line, Came back and they found me under All the rubble. And the news that I was the only Survivor...really made a huge impact on me. Seeing that Hundreds of lives were gone that night besides mine was...Kind of a huge Trauma for me. So I decided that I won't Let something like that happen ever again." Shirou finished Explaining
"...Wow man I...Didn't know you were slap down in middle of something Like that." Nero Said
"I'm really sorry to hear that Actually....And If you wanna talk about it I might can_"
"survivors Syndrome." Akame suddenly Spoke up
"...W-What?" Shirou asked
"Shirou that...I'm Sorry to say this but after what you told me...Your reason for being a Huntsman and wanting to Save Everyone...I-It sounds like a Person that has Survivor Syndrome." Akame Explained
"Survivors what now?" Nero asked
"It also means Survivors Guilt." Anastasia Said
"Oh...O-Oh....Crap." Nero finally figured out, but Shirou was feeling...Almost insulted
"What!? Tsk What are you people Even Talking about?! I don't have Survivors Guilt I'm perfectly fine! Both Mentally and Emotionally." Shirou said
"Shirou...Have you ever Felt that you don't Deserve to live because you were the only survivor in that fire?" Akame questioned
"...N-No..."
"dude...You stuttered Again." Nero Pointed out
"...Does that mean that...All this time...My whole reason that I want to Save every life around me...Is because I have a Syndrome?" Shirou asked himself
"Ooooh boy." Nero said
"H-Hey don't just say that, it's not true....Well it's not Entirely true." Anastasia said only to find out she might have made it worse
"Shi-Shirou I'm sorry I didn't Mean to-" Akame started, but shirou cut her off by starting to Walk away
"Forget it. Just...Forget it." Shirou said as he walked up the stairs
"Just take some rest before Sneaking out tonight. And before Snake finds out too."
"W-Wait shirou!" Akame Called out, But he just walked away paying them no mind
"...Well that...was a disaster." Nero Remarked.
"But hey, Some one had to tell him by some point. Right?"
"..." Akame just stood up and walked towards her sleeping bag, Keeping silent
"...Well that went bad. for Everyone." Nero said again
"Just go to sleep you idiot." Anastasia said as she walked over to her Sleeping bag, leaving Nero by himself
Akame Crawled into her Sleeping bag where Felicia was waiting for her, and she Pulled the kitten into a hug as she laid her head down to rest
'... messed up....I'm the leader of this team and....I only made things worst for both Shirou and Ana....Damn it.' She thought to herself as she kept hugging the Cat in her arms, and slowly closed her eyes for some rest
[Mean time. somewhere hidden in the Raccoon city]
"AAAGH!!! Worthless Fools!" An Angry voice of volgin Yelled out as he Punched a Whitefang Faunus, a Female one in fact across the room they were in right now, and the said Faunus was slammed at a wall behind her
"Is THIS how you Animals Thank me For ALL the hard work Me and My men put in for you?!"
he yelled as he picked the Faunus up by her throat
"P-Please!! Sir Please I-I'll make sure that it won't happen again!!!" the Female Faunus yelled in fear and horror as Volgin held her higher
"P-Please SPARE ME!!!"
"You had your chance Little Animal." Volgin said as Electricity Started to build up around his body and soon, the Female Faunuses Body started to get Electrocuted On a high voltage making her to scream in agony and Pain. and it continued until her body was literally fried and was almost catching fire.
But the Agony Stopped the moment Volgin stopped the electricity. he let go of the Faunuses Body letting it fall on the floor, Lifeless and Dead.
"Hey! Don't just stand there! Clean this up." He addressed the only two Faunus that were in the room with him
"Or do you have something to say as well?"
the Whitefang members, Scared for their Lives Quickly followed his order and Moved the Dead body of the dead Faunus out of his room.
And now that he as alone, he clicked on a Button on the screen of a monitor he had on his desk, and...a Not so Pleasing face came up on the screen.
"So." A Voice from over the Screen, being the man Volgin was talking to right now.
he turned around on his Chair, Looking at volgin from over the call....While Fixing his glasses
"Are you Quite done now with your...Antics?" Said the man in the Suit and Glasses
Chapter 30: VOLUME 2 Chapter 14: UNDERGROUND OF SECRETS
Summary:
Warning: In this chapter there might be some very severe cases of your best girls getting beat up a little.
So watch out.
Chapter Text
[Vale, Beacon]
General Ironwood was out in the Courtyards, and was simply looking onward into the City in the dark.
"Having troubles sleeping?" He looked back to see Glynda walk up to him from behind
"no just, My arm was Acting up." Ironwood answered
"Oh yes, So Logically you got out of bed, Dressed yourself up, and You started Starring menacingly into the Distance." Glynda said as she stood beside him as well
"...What's Wrong James?"
"Really, It's nothing. I just needed some Fresh air." Ironwood answered again
"...Is it about Dante again?" Glynda guessed in which Ironwood remained Silent
"...I can see it all over your face James. It IS about Dante again."
"....I Have Trusted Ozpin and Salem For Years, We both have. Sometimes I can't Help but feel like they keep us both in the dark, but...Sometimes I just don't understand. What Is it that Dante can do, that I can't do?"
"So are you Implying that your Jealous?" Glynda asked
"What?! No! no no no. I'm NOT Jealous of Dante. And I shouldn't Be Jealous of him IF I was." Ironwood said
"But I...I know Why He is So Special. Given the history his Family that is. But...Sometimes, I feel like Ozpin and Salem Rely on Him more than they Rely on me. I mean, I have an Army, I Lead an entire military, I have forces far Stronger than Any Huntsman, and I Technology that Surpass Common Sense even. But Dante...He..."
"Has A Odd job Office." Glynda finished his words for him
"Well, Yeah. That's...ALL he has. Compared to me, he Almost has nothing. And yet...It always feels like he is Better than me in everyway somehow. Not that I'm Jealous, but it really Bothers me. Just...what is it that Dante has, that I don't?" Ironwood asked, Really in need of an Answer
"...A Family." Glynda Answered, and Ironwood just looked over to her
"Dante Has a Family. An Responsible Older brother, Friends he can Rely on, Oddly has been Married twice and His Ex wife STILL Shows a little Feelings toward him, And 3 Daughters."
"...Glynda, I swear if you say it's because of motivation made by Family Love, I will Take the next ship back to Atlas RIGHT AWAY." Ironwood threatened
"No that Is not why!" Glynda said, Clearing it wasn't some Cheesy reason
"What I meant is that He has something closer than just Statues, and Army and a Nation. He has A family that he would do anything to protect."
"How is That any deferent? If anything that makes it worse for me! I just...Can't Understand how Someone Like Dante that could have become so much more than just some Lone huntsman would act so...Childish." Iron wood said as he took a step backward to properly face Glynda
"Look, If Dante or even Vergil had joined the Military, they'd Outclass me In More than just Rank and status By now. Why can't he just see that doing things MY way would be much more helpful with his skills?"
"James, Dante is NOT like that Like you. He Does things he's way, because Someone HAS to do the things he does. And frankly, he's done as much as good as you've done." Glynda said Assuring James as best she could
"But it's now time that you stopped Being So negative Toward his Actions, and actually Allow him to simply be. He might not be anywhere near you in rank or status, and you might not be as...well Skilled and strong as he is, but Ozpin and Salem Trust you both Equally. and Frankly....I think It's about time you put some trust into Dante as well. Can you please do that? At least for the Kingdoms sake?"
"I....Ah...I-I don't know...I just...Don't know if I can...Even try." Ironwood answered as he turned back to look into the city of Vale.
[Back within the Raccoon City]
"Are you Quite done now with your...Antics?" Said the man in the Suit and Glasses over the video call
"I Punish my Useless Underlings the way I see fit." Volgin Spoke as he leaned forward a bit
"I don't Believe you are to be Handling that as well. Or am I Wrong, Wesker?"
"You may have a point, but Time is Important. And I May have a lot of it, I do not waste it on simple childes play all day long." the man with the shades, Now known as Wesker spoke back, with a hint of annoyance in his tone which Volgin took notice
"Now, Can you now answer my question?"
"What Question is that?" Volgin asked
"These 'Meddling Children' I've heard so much about in your Reports." Wesker said
"I want you to Send their Files for me. I'll Try to Identify them For further Purposes."
"Hmph. Have it your way." then Volgin Pressed a few buttons on his Monitor and sent some Data over to Wesker
"If it means you can get them out of our Hair, then by all means, Go ahead."
"Muchly Appreciated." Wesker said as he retrieved the data
"and the train is ready I assume?"
"Loaded to the teeth. the plan is ready to get into motion." Volgin said with a smirk
"Good. now if you Excuse me I have...Business to attend to." Wesker said, before he cuts the connection
"Hmph. Who does that man think he is?" Volgin said with distaste in him tone
"What ever. the plan is almost in motion. Soon...Vale will Crumble. and They all will Regret the day they Casted me Aside like a Worthless pawn."
[Abandoned RPD Police Station, Main Hall]
'....I should move out now.'
Akame slowly got out of her sleeping bag and Made sure Felicia was still asleep inside the bag.
She Prepares her Weapons and picks her scroll up, and checks where Snake was last seen. ad he seemed to be still in that room and was clearly asleep for now.
she slowly and Quietly walks up the Stairs where she finds Shirou Looking out of a window to keep watch.
"...I'm Sneaking out now." She spoke up
"Huh? Oh yeah...Guess it's time for that now." Shirou Said as he seemed to be in a train of thoughts before she showed up
"When Snake wakes up, I'll tell him you couldn't sleep so you went inside the Police station to roam around a bit."
"That will do...And Shirou?" Akame calls out
"...I-I'm sorry about today. I didn't Mean to_"
"It's actually alright. I don't Really care now that I thought about it for a while." Shirou Said, Assuring Akame he was alright
"You don't Have to worry about me. Just go and if you find something or if you find trouble, Call us on our Scrolls."
"Alright." Akame Nodded before she Slowly Climbs out of the near by window, and looks back one last time
"Even if you feel like you need to save everyone around you, it doesn't Matter that it comes from a Psychic sickness." and with that, she Jumped on a nearby Wrecked Truck and landed down on the ground.
"...Thanks....I Appreciate it." Shirou said after she left
She started to walk around the Destroyed City and tried to Find some Tracks or some Clues at first....But if Only she knew she was still being Followed by The same Raven bird from today.
But mean while
[Mountain Glenn]
"Hmmm...Sif, Go to Sleep...." Ruby mumbled as her shift on watch duty was over for the night, and was resting for a bit with Sif next to her
But the wolf was Sniffing something, and Bolted out of her arms and made a dash for the Exit
"What tha-S-Sif! Sif come back here!"
She called but to no avail. She picked her weapon up and ran outside after the wolf
"uuuh....Sif?" She called out as she was outside now...And she Noticed Sif in the corner looking at something. Ruby walked over to the Wolf
"Sif? Did you find something buddy?"
Sif turned around toward ruby and ran right beside her, and starts to Drag her by her Cloak
"Wha- Sif?! What are you doing?!" She noticed that She clearly wanted Sif to follow her now
"Alright alright fine! I'll follow you okay?"
And Ruby followed Sif who was in a hurry, and they went behind a wall in a corner of the streets
"Sif what are you really doing?" Ruby asked, until she heard,
"What was that?"
She heard a mysterious voice and looked carefully along side Sif...and saw two White Fang Grunts checking the Area
"I swear I saw something here." one of them said
"there is Nothing here! Besides we're running late already. Let's go." the other one said, and they just started to walk
"This place gives me the creeps."
Seeing this, Both ruby and Sif started to follow the White fang Faunus as Quietly as they could. after they turned into a corner, Ruby was behind another wall and Sif was sticking his neck out
"Did they leave?" Ruby whispered
"Bark once for Yes..."
and after a door closing sound was heard
*Woof!*
"GREAT! this is It. This it IT!" Said ruby as she pulled her Scroll out and tried to call the others, but got no Signal
"Oh man! Come on! We gotta get to the others!"
And so they both started to run.
...Until.
*Crackles*
"Huh?" Ruby looked over to a Destroyed Building as she and Sif both heard something
"Is...Is someone there?"
"AAhh....GRAAAHhhhhhhh...."
"H...Hello?" Ruby Called out again as she only heard weird Moans as a return. While Sif bared his Fangs at whatever creature was inside the dark and shadowy Building in Ruin
"Graaah....AAAaaaahhhhHAA...D'raaaaa..."
"Who-who's there?!" ruby called out as she Unfolded her Scythe and Prepared for one seemed to be a Creature of grimm...and she saw two Figures starting to walk out
"H-Hey! Don't move!"
"AAAh.....HRAAAAAAAaaaaaa..."
and Ruby finally got a good look at whatever it was inside as they stepped out...Only to be shocked with Shock and Horror
"AAAAAAAAHHHHHH....G'Hraaaaaaa.."
"Wha.....What in the....W-What?" Ruby Said as...she couldn't just Believe what she was watching. What...WERE these things? They didn't look like Grimm...and they Didn't Seem human Either. they looked like Monsters some child would imagine in their closet or under their bed. but these ones were real. Because they were Walking Right towards Ruby!!!
"What are these things....?"
"Graaah....Yiiiaaaaaa..."
*GRRRR! WOOF!!! WOOF WOOF WOOOF!!!!!*
And Sif started to Bark as the Creatures walked closer to Ruby
Ruby Who finally noticed she was actually frozen on place ever since she laid eyes on the monsters, Finally took a grip on herself and Jumped back a bit and Aimed her weapon at the monsters
"Stay back!"
"....AAh....Haah..???"
"I said Get Back you-HUH?!" Ruby Started to Threaten again, but was shocked that one of the monsters just Zoomed in right behind her!!
'W-What?! He wasn't that fast but why are they....wait...Oh no We're Surrounded!!!'
Seeing the monsters Cornered her and Sif from both sides now, She Grips her Weapon Tightly as she had no Idea what she was Up against.
"Sif Stay Close!!"
*WOOF WOOF!!!*
The Wolf Kept Barking at the Monsters as they started to Circle ruby
"What...W-WHAT DO YOU EVEN WANT!!!??" Ruby Yelled, Demanding an Answer
"...Ssss....Paaaaaa.....rrraaarrrrrrr.....aaaaagheeee...."
"What....Are you saying...."
"...SSsssspaaaarrrdaaaaaaaa....."
"...Sparda....W-What?" Ruby said, as she didn't know why they were Speaking out the name of Sparda of all people
"SssssPaaaaarrrrrDDAaaaaaaa...."
"H-Huh?!"
"SPPPAAARRRRDAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" then one of the Monsters Attacked her by jumping up in the air and trying to swing its Scythe at ruby
"GAAH!" Ruby Panicked and dodged the Attack before she Took Aim and Blasted a bullet right into the monsters skull.
she then saw the other one Dashing in on her and Swinging it's own scythe at her, which she Blocked. then she dodged another Swing and Sliced the Other monster with her Scythe, killing the second one too by spinning her Whole body around, and stopping by landing one knee of the ground.
"Haah...Haaah...W-What...What WERE DOES?!" Ruby Yelled as she got back up with her weapon on her hands
"Wha-Just...W-What?!"
she then noticed...the Monsters corpses were...Turning into Something. What ever their Remains was turning into looked a lot Similar to Salt or Sand.
"They...Turned into Sand...?" Ruby said, until a Strong Wind Blew over and the Monsters Remains Were Scattered in the Air
"What the....Sif. Come on. We HAVE to Go back to the others and tell them About this!"
"Interesting."
Suddenly, ruby heard another voice and turned into the middle of the Street....To see...A Priest?
"You do show potential."
"Ah!!!" Ruby Gasp as she turned her Weapon towards the man
"Who are you?!"
And Sif Was Ready to Attack the Priest
"But...It seems you are still but a Normal Human. nothing more." the man Spoke
"But...Those Eyes."
"Hey! Did you even hear me?! I said Who are you?!" Ruby Yelled again
"...With such a bloodline, you Have the Silver eyes as well." the man Kept Talking
"Out of the other 4, you might as well be the biggest threat."
"Look sir, I doubt there is any Churches being Run in this Area." Ruby spoke up as she kept her distance
"And Frankly, the way you somehow Talk a LOT MORE than My dad really Ticks me off! So, How about you tell me who you are, Or just Shut it and come with me_"
but the next second she blinked.....The Priest suddenly disappeared?!
"...Peace...fully...?" Ruby then looked around as Sif was wondering where the man just went, until rubies Eyes Widened as she felt a Hand grab her face, and the next thing she felt was her head hitting the Solid ground really hard and heavily
"AHGH!!"
Ruby Grunted as her feet hit the ground next flat down
"...It seems against Lesser Demons you can hold your own. but alas, you are still too weak." she heard the man speak as he had a grip on Rubies face
'What...Demons..?'
*WOOF!!!!*
"hm?" the man then looked over into a corner and saw Sif attacking him, but he formed a Fist and back handed the Wolf into some Rubble.
"S-SIF!!!" Ruby yelled as she saw her Pet wolf get Smacked around like a rag doll, and the shock soon turned into
"GET!!!!"
"What the?" the man gasped as he saw the end of a foot right in front of his Face when he was distracted with the wolf
"OFF ME!!!!!!!!" Ruby then kicked the man really hard into his face, sending him off her and she jumped back and Aimed her weapon at the man with Anger after what he did to Sif
"You're gonna Pay for that!!"
"Hmph. Childish tricks." Then Ruby heard his Voice right beside her ear, and she saw the man was now Standing on her Right?!
"W-What the_GRAH!!!"
ruby didn't Get to finish as she felt a fist Hitting her right in her belly, knocking all the air out of her.
She tried to Swing her Scythe, but then the man disappeared again and then felt a kick landing on the side of her head and sending her on the floor a few steps away.
'H-How does he keep Doing that?!'
ruby thought to herself as she stood up again, but was met with a Low leg swipe by the man and she fell down again, and Her Scroll Fell out of her pocket as well. and then the man Stepped right on her Belly Heavily and hard
"GAAAH...AAhhh..." and she gasped out in Pain
"Enough games." the man said
"You have caused enough trouble for long enough."
*Crack...*
then, the Ground beneath Ruby started to crack and break away, and Ruby ended up Falling deep down into a hole in the ground while the man jumped away
"AAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaa,,,,,,," Ruby yelled as She fell down into the hole in the street.
the man slowly looked down where She was last seen into the hole, and then a Realization hits him
"no...She is now in....This will Prove Troublesome."
and he then noticed that Sif was gone now too.
"The dog Must have run Back to the others. but the girl Must be dealt with first."
and he started to walk away
[Meanwhile, back in Raccoon city]
"...There's nothing around here so far." Akame spoke to herself as she was on a roof top, and was Looking Downwards into the Streets of Raccoon city. And frankly....She was also getting a sense of Death and Sorrow from just looking at this city in ruin. She was at least glad there weren't any bodies left on the streets, but was still feeling uneasy in this city.
*Meow~*
"Huh?" She then looked back and...Saw a Familiar looking Cat
"F-Felicia?!"
*Meow~~*
"You followed me all the way here?" Akame asked but Felicia just walked up to her and jumped up her body and landed on her head
"...You came all this way...just to sleep on my head?"
*Puuurrrrrr*
"...you lazy Cat." Akame said with a deadpan Expression as the cat just lays down on top of her head
*CAW.*
"Huh?"
*Puurrr?*
Both Akame and Felicia looked over and saw a Raven bird on a Damaged box on the Roof top
"It's You again?"
*CAW. CAW CAAW.*
"What...are you trying to tell me?"
*CAW CAW CAW!*
the bird kept on making the same noise as it pointed its head toward another Direction, which was practically back at the R.P.D Station
"....I don't Speak Bird." Akame Said Bluntly before as the Birds Beak was dropped again
"Felicia Do you speak bird?"
*Nyow*
"...Then I have no idea what your saying."
The Raven bird was clearly in awe that the girl in front of it was so...well for the better terms: SO STUPIDLY BLUNT.
The Raven bird then decided to cut it's losses and just fly up, and fap it's wings around Akame hard and fast.
"H-Hey! Stop. Knock that out." Akame said, and the Bird just kept trying to...Stop her from moving onward any further, and Akame Tried to swing her Arms around to make the Bird to go away.
"don't make me to Actually hurt you."
*CAW!!*
"I just said I don't Speak Bird!" Akame said as she kept trying to get the Bird off of her
until she heard,
"I'm telling you. it was just some Crow or something. Forget it."
"?!" Akame, Felicia and the Raven bird all heard an Unknown Voice and looked down...And Akame saw 3 White fang Faunus in the Street
"You're Probably right. Let's go. now." one of them said as they started to walk away
"...Felicia. Hang on tight to me." Akame Ordered, and the cat jumped down on her Shoulder.
Soon Akame jumped down Quietly, Ignoring the Raven Bird Cawing at her.
She followed the White fang Faunus and As she followed, she saw that they were entering an underground subway Station
"...the Subway station....It's Underground. so it would be a good place to hide." Akame Said to herself, as she waited for a bit until she slowly started to walk down the Stairs of the Subway entrance and silently as she could, and she quickly hides behind a near by pillar.
at the moment, even Felicia seemed to have gotten Serious as she was on guard and quiet too.
She peeped from the corner and saw the White Fang Members Walk into another Section of the Train station. and as she followed with Felicia still on her shoulder, and she soon Hid behind a near by box. and when she took a small look....Both her and the cat were shocked.
they saw more than a THOUSAND White Fang soldiers, A lot of Weapons, Dust, And a train which the White Fang soldiers were doing something with it. She Focused as saw that two of the Faunuses were Carrying a Weird Device inside the said train.
'...They are here after all. And there's Thousands of them.' Akame thought to herself as she kept observing
'Are they...Preparing for an attack? With this many weapons and explosives, they can wipe an entire quarter of Vale.'
"And the Train is ready now?"
She then heard a Gruff mans voice From the near by Office, so then she slowly sneaked on to the door of the said office without being detected. she looks through the window of the Office and...Sees a large man with a disfigured face and two other White Fang grunts. and the Larger man was playing with bullets in his hands.
"It's ready and the bombs are Equipped in it. They're ready to go off at any second you please sir." One of the grunts reported
'They loaded the Train with bombs?' Akame figured that much out
'They want to Blow it up! But where?'
"Good. Send word to Roman. Tell him Our side is ready." the Larger man Spoke as he flicked some of the bullets in his hands up and Caught them again.
'I have to tell the others.' Akame thought to her self as she was prepared to leave now. but then,
"Wait!" The larger man suddenly spoke and Akame and the Faunuses Look at him
"....Sniff...Sniff...Hey. What is your Animal Traits."
"Um...Sir?" One of the Grunts asked in confusion
"Your Animal Traits! What are they?" he asked again
"U-um, D-Dog sir." the first one said
"and I'm a Raccoon. Heh. G-Get It? Raccoon city?" the second one said
"Dude I swear you make that joke again I WILL shoot you my self!" the first one threatened with anger
"If your a Dog, and this one is a Raccoon....then why do I smell a Cats Fur in the Air?" The larger man spoke up again
'Cat...Fur?' Akame thought to herself, and then in shock, Her gaze turned toward Felicia who was still on her shoulder this entire time
'Oh no.'
*BZZZZ-BZ-BZ-BZZZ.*
Akame then noticed the mans arm that held the Bullets started to emit Electricity and it was getting into the bullets, and Akame Panicked when she figured what it meant.
*BANG BANG BA-BANG!!!!!*
the electricity caused the Bullets to Ignite and they all fired! and they were headed toward where Akames head was in front of the window!!
Akame Quickly did a backflip and dodged all 4 bullets, but by doing so, Every Faunus in the tunnel now Saw her!
"Huh?"
"what was that?!"
"Hey Who Is that?!!"
"how did she get here?!?!"
And many of them had different reactions
then the larger man kicked the door open and walked and his eyes fell on Akame who quickly stood up. And volgin Recognized the girl in front of her on the spot: It was one of the brats that had been Screwing around with his and Romans Business.
"...You're a Long way from home Little girl."
Akame wasted no time to Pulled out both of her guns and Aimed them both at the Volgin.
he didn't react at all, but Every Faunus Present Draws their Weapons and aim them at Akame.
Felicia could tell this was going to be a loosing fight, so she Tried to Warn Akame to let it go and just run by scratching her shoulder with her claws a bit.
"I don't know how you made it all the way here, but you and your friends have meddled with my work far enough!" Volgin said as he Raised his fist and it started to emit Electricity again
"And don't Expect to get and Easy and quick death. Not before I had some fun with you."
And Akame didn't have a Good Feeling about what he was implying
"HeeeeeeGHA!!!"
Then Volgin Punched his electricity Emitting fist into the ground, and the thunder like Energy started to Crawl right toward Akame and Fast!
Seeing this, Akame jumped up in the air and kicked herself off a wall she was next to. And by doing so, she got Lunched away from the Faunus that Surrounded her. And while she was in the Air she Took some shots at Volgin himself, but was surprised when he Stuck his hand out and with the power of his electricity, Blocked all the bullets she fired off
'We got to leave!' Akame thought to herself as she made sure Felicia was hanging on tight before she started to run fast. and she was running back the way she came from.
"CLOSE ALL EXITS!!! DON'T LET HER ESCAPE OR I'LL KILL YOU ALL MYSELF!!!!"
Volgin Yelled as Every Faunus in the Subway hideout went after Akame.
Akame ran as fast as she could, but then Noticed that the Gate of the Entrance In front of the Stairs she came in was closing down By a Shutter door!
'I won't Make It it n time! Unless...'
"Hold onto this!" Akame Yelled...as she put Her Scroll into Felicias mouth!
She then Grabbed Felicia from her Shoulder and threw her fast enough so She could at least Escape.
When Felicia Landed near the stairs and there now was a Shutter Door between Akame and her. And Akame was stuck now. She still had her Scroll in her mouth but Quickly dropped it as she approached the closed Metal Shutter door fast
"FELICIA!! GET OUT OF HERE! FIND THE OTHERS!!" Felicia Could make out her Yelling from behind the Shutter door, but instead of Leaving, she started to Scratch her claws on the Shutter door to no use. Seeing finding the others was her only Option now, Felicia Picks her Scroll up again and springs up the stairs only hoping that Akame could hang on.
"I found her!" Akame heard someone yell behind her, and she soon saw several White Fang Faunus attack her with melee weapons.
She Drew Murasame and started Attacking back. She Started to take down every single Faunus in her way without killing them, and Ended up Kicking a few away and started to run to another side of the Tunnel
'I have to Hide! I'll just have to make it to the Train Tunnels and just find a way out from there!' Akame thought to herself as she outran Swords and even bullet! she went to Jump on the Rail tracks and was thinking about instantly making a Mad dash Into the tunnel and hoped they wouldn't think about Turning the Train on to catch up to her. but Before she was even near to landing on the Tracks...
"NOT SO FAST!" Volgin yelled as the next thing that Happened , Was Volgin Sending a Giant Lighting Strike across the whole room toward Akame, and the electricity was sent across her whole body!!
"AAAAH!!!!" Akame Screamed in Pain as she was sent back On the Platform she just jumped from, with some Bolts still around her body before fully disappearing.
"Grah....AAh...Damn..."
She Managed to Stand back up thanks to her Aura, but then she saw Volgin Jumping across the Rail Tracks right on the same platform she was
"Stand back. All of you!" Volgin Ordered before Cracking his knuckles and Smirking like a sadist
"I'll break her myself."
By now, Most of the Present Faunus knew what was to come next since they had been under Volgins command for a while now, Knowing that at least a few months of Torture Was ahead of the Human girl.
Akame Gripped her sword with both hands Pointing it toward Volgin, while Volgin just started to Walk toward her normally with Electricity emitting from his body
"Go on. try it."
Akame Decided to attack first by Dashing forward, but Volgin was shocked when Akame just dashed right past him and she jumped off the wall, and as she was Lunched back at volgin, she swung her sword right toward his head!
but Volgin managed to dodge and Akame landed down but soon proceeded with several Swings and Slashes toward Volgin, but suddenly Volgin Caught her sword and Akame was shocked because she couldn't Pull Murasames blade out of his Grip
"You've got spirit I'll give you that." Volgin spoke
"But you're too weak to beat me, Little Girl!!!"
then, Electricity was shot right out oh his grip, and it Quickly Traveled down the Blade into Akames hand, and from there to her whole body
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!" Akame Screamed in Pain as Volgin electrified her entire body for what felt like 5 painful seconds, before he suddenly stopped and Akame stopped screaming and now stutters of gasping for air. She fell down on both of her knees and Volgin let got of her sword, and she fell down on her side, as there was even some Smoke rising up from her Shoulders.
"gaa....agh....ah...."
"Hmph. Still Alive. Good." Volgin said as he slowly reached out a hand Toward her head
"don't want you dying so quick on me yet."
But then, he was surprised when he saw Akames hair start to Give off some king or smoke like Black Aura, and her hair started to Glow Brighter now!
Akame Activated her Semblance: Bury, and Spins her legs around causing Volgin to get kicked away by their speed. Akame jumped back up and started to Attack Volgin with faster and Stronger attacks now.
She didn't think about using her guns: Misery and Comedy since last time he shot at him it proved useless. She attack faster and with more Power, but then She managed to get Volgin off guard and Thrust her Sword straight towards his neck.
"GGGRAAAAAAAAHHH!!!" Volgin roared and a massive amount of Thunder appeared all over his body, and it extended to at least a 1 meter radius of himself. And Akame was caught right in it!
"AAAAH!!!" Akame Screamed again as she was stunned in place because of all the thunder, and worst off, her aura was Heavily weakened now. And then, A massive sense of pain was felt in her belly
"GAAH...AAhh..."
Volgin took the chance and punched her straight in her stomach! Akame stumbled backwards holding her Stomach, as she panted in and out. but then, she received a heavy Uppercut into her chin, and she was sent back, and fell flat down on her back while still holding onto her sword.
"Grrr. Chicky cocky little BITCH!!" Volgin yelled as he stumped on Akames body with his feet
"AAH!!...AAHhhh...." Akame Gasped as all the air in her lungs was Literally Kicked out of her.
"Did you really think you could just Take me down with what little experience you have?" Volgin spoke again as he held Akames face with his massive hand, and took Akames right hand too as it was holding onto Murasame
"You'll Regret Meddling with my business little girl!"
And then, a massive amount of Thunder started to Shoot through her body!
"AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!! GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!"
And all she could do was scream in pain.
but when he finally stopped, her body was smoking a lot more now, and her grip over her weapon was now lost and Murasame fell on the floor.
The white fang Grunts kept watching...but they couldn't even find any fun or pleasure in this. Sure, this Girl was a human, but what Volgin was doing was far too Horrible and terrifying, even for them!
"There's a good girl." Volgin spoke as he let go of Akame's Hand After she finally let go of her sword, but kept gripping her head
"Now, don't try to break too soon. I like my toys and pets to be durable."
And the next thing that came...was more Electricity and More Screaming.
*BBBZZZZZZZZZBZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*
"AAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!! GRAAAAAAAAAAAGHAAAAAAAAHHH!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!"
[Meanwhile, Elsewhere]
"Uh Boss?! We found something that you might wanna see!" A White Fang Grunt called out
"Is it Good or is it Bad? Cus let me tell ya, I have Haaaaaad a day." Roman spoke back from inside a cart
"It's...An Unconscious Little girl in red Boss!" The Grunt called out again
"What?" Roman wondered as he walked out, and saw the Henchmen...Carrying Ruby while she was unconscious after getting heavily beaten down and falling down and hitting her head on the landing
"...Oh you've GOT to be kidding me right now." Roman spoke as he recognized the little red
TO BE CONTINUED....
Chapter 31: VOLUME 2 Chapter 15: This isn't what I expected
Summary:
this chapter doesn't follow up the last ones.
the continuation of the previous chapter will come a little later on.
For now though, Just read this story line.And I promise it ain't filler.
Chapter Text
[In the woods, Team CEMT]
"Y'all Ready?" Professor Dell Asked, while everyone else just nodded
"Awright. Move out kids!"
at the moment, Team CEMT Along side Professor Dell Conagher, their Engineering Teacher Were being dispatched in the middle of A vast and big Forest in the sides of Vale, and were Prepared to kill Grimm left and right right at the moment they landed.
"All clear here." Emerald said, Putting her Giant Bazooka Away
"Clear here too." Mercury said as well
"Clear." Cinder said as well.
But Neo simply gave a thumbs up.
"Okay kids. our station is just an hour walk from here. If we move fast enough we all will be there in no time." Professor dell stated as he fixed his goggles on his faces.
"Wait wait wait. Why not just drop us off right at this station we're staying at?" Mercury Questioned
"That my boy is quite easy to answer." Dell Said as he looked over to the Students
"It wouldn't have been fun then."
"...I don't follow." Mercury said stating he didn't Understand what Dell meant by that.
"What I meant Boy,"
*GROWLLLLLL*
"..Were those."
Professor Dell said, as he pointed at a Pack of Beowolves behind him
"So get to work kids! Let's see what you really are made out of."
"Ooooh so we could fight Beowolves." Mercury said sarcastically
"Truly, the best way to waste precious time and energy."
But then Emerald elbowed him in his ribcage
"OW!!!"
"Just get to Kicking damn it." Emerald said, as she pulled out two of her hand guns.
And team CEMT Proceeded with Killing Grimm as they were moving to their Stations, while Professor Dell only watched and observed their Skills.
After about a 30 minute walk, Cinder was starting to Plan out a way to move out of their said Station and Search the area for any White fang Activity, since she was dragged into it because of Ruby Playing detective all of a sudden in the past semester.
In all honestly she still couldn't believe she was actually agreeing in helping her with this whole thing! Not just because It was WAY too Dangerous, but it was WAAAY too risky too! It could get her and her team expelled!
"Hey uh, Cinder?" Emerald suddenly called out and Cinder looked back at her teammate
"Are you doing okay? You seem a little troubled by something."
"Oh, it's nothing. I was just thinking about something else." Cinder answered
"Is it still about the whole thing about the Party crasher back at the dance?" Mercury Asked as he jumped in on the conversation
"Cuz I heard who ever this Girl was, Both you and ruby Actually Had a really tough time against her. Was she really that good?"
"...I wouldn't say she was Good. I'd say...She was tricky." Cinder said
"She had Smoke bombs and dust Arrows, and she even Escaped before things got too hard for her. And she could even read our movements and use the against each other here and then."
"Wow. So she just got on your nerves?" Mercury asked
"Exactly." Cinder answered
"...Wait do you like have a Grudge against whoever that was now?" Emerald asked
"Non of your business." Cinder answered as she moved up ahead of her team
"Yeah she has a grudge because of having half of her own butt handed to her on a sliver platter." Emerald said smugly, and Neo just nodded in agreement
And so as they all walked, they finally reached a Shack that was in the middle of the forest
"And we're here."
Professor dell said
"We came all the way for a Shack?" Mercury said
"Wasn't it suppose to be a...I Dunno a Full on house or something?"
"This shack here is at least 50 years old boy. And back then some people were short on lien so they went with the cheapest choice they had on the table." Professor Dell explained
"That explains a lot." Emerald pointed out Seeing how small the shack was
And as they Entered, Professor Dell walked over to a small door on the floor and flipped it open.
"While the shack itself is small, the lower level of it is the Actual Station."
"So we're Staying in the basement." Mercury guessed
"This ain't a basement. Think of it as floor -1." Dell said
"...Basically the basement." Mercury said as they entered in
The so called 'Floor -1' was...Actually pretty neat.
It had bunk beds, A Small Carpet in the middle, A Radio, a Light bulb that seem to light up the room really finely, And the most important of all: A 'Hang in there' Cat poster too.
"Awww this ones cuuuute! X3" Neo texted on her Scroll as she really liked the cat poster
"Why is there a Cat poster here?" Mercury asked
"....Honestly. I have no gosh darn Idea why that old thing is still there." Dell answered as he scratched his bald head, wondering who put it up there
"Anyway. You kids Put up your bags and other stuff right here. Imma go up and Check out the coms room real quick."
Professor Dell moved up the ladder back on the upper floor into the Shack, leaving the team to themselves.
"....Sooooo....you girls wanna play some cards? I got a full deck here with me." Mercury Suggested
"Maybe later." Emerald declined as she puts her bag and backpack on a lower bunk bed and sat down on the said bunk bed
"Can't believe we're finally getting our very first mission. It's almost Feels like we're finally doing something outside of just studying."
"...Yes." Cinder agreed, with the little reminder to herself that what Ruby and her friends have been doing for the past month.
"...Hey...how do you thing the others are doing right now on their own missions?" She then asked
"Their probably fine." Mercury guessed
"Wait, Are you worried about your Girlfriend?~"
"Well let's just say the...H-huh?" Cinder gasped at what Mercury said
"W-WHAT?!"
"Ah Come Oooooon! We've all seen how Close you act around her~." Mercury teased
"you just like to Get on everyones nerves don't you?" Emerald said
"That goes for you too you know." Mercury said
"Oh yeah? with WHO then?" Emerald asked daringly
"With Nero~." Mercury said
"....God your lucky we're in a closed Space or I would have shot you to shit with my rockets by now." Emerald Said
"Come on, We've seen how you two were back in the dance." Mercury reminded
"You both were dancing like there was no tomorrow. And I remember you Hugging onto his Semblance arm when you both passed out after all the Punches you both drank up together."
"H-How Was I suppose to know they make you Sleepy a bit?!" Emerald Said
"And you were cuddling into his Hand like it was a puppy!" Mercury reminded
"His arm was just....kinda warm alright? and my dress was making me start to feel cold A-A-And..." Emerald tried make up an Excuse but...something came to her mind
"....And YOUR One to talk. You thought we wouldn't notice how you've been hanging out with kiana lately?"
"W-Well....Uuuh..." Mercury was now at a loss for words
"Hah! No more comebacks?" Emerald asked, and mercury only stayed silent
"Yeah. I thought so."
"B U R N XD" Neo texted on her scroll and showed everyone her Texting
"You shut your face!" Mercury said toward Neo, who in return just gave him a smug grin
"Not So high and mighty, Huh now mister high heels?" Emerald asked with a smug smile too
"WHATEVER!" Mercury yelled
"Not that your legs could fit in High heels anyway!" Emerald said....but then a realization hits her
"Oh uh, S-sorry that came out wrong."
"What are you on about?" Mercury asked
"You know...Your legs....Prosthetics....Not actual feet?" Emerald said trying to make her Miswords clear
"OH for the Love of.....Uuuuugh alright fine. My legs ARE Prosthetic! THERE I said it! HAPPY?!" Mercury yelled as he pulled up his pants to reveal metal legs
"now PLEASE just stop talking about it already!!"
"CALLED IT!" Neo texted on her scroll, finally being proven right
"...Mercury, if you don't mind me asking, How did you lose...well your legs?" Cinder asked
"Ah I don't mind talking about it." Mercury said stating he was fine about it
"Well....My dad, I-I mean my REAL dad....he cut them off..."
"....Please...tell me that's another one of your shitty jokes." Emerald pleas not wanting it to be for real
"Eheheh...Uuuum.....would you believe me If I said its EXACTLY what really happened?" Mercury asked a little worried about how they'll react to the fact that he was telling the truth.
"Oh god! Why?!" Emerald Asked, not really wanting to believe that this was the truth behind how he lost his legs
"L-look it was just over some stupid bullshit. When I unlocked my semblance he Cut my legs off and some he'll give them back when I get stronger." Mercury explains
"....Mercury that explaining is literally on par with saying 'someones toe was hurting so they slammed their entire feet with a hammer'." Cinder said
"ANYWAY! that's how I lost both my legs and my semblance." Mercury Explained
"And....Well after that one day I ended up killing him and burning the whole house down. and Surprise, He was an underground Assassin for hire."
"....Wait How do you know that?" Emerald asked
"Because after I burned the house down, some of his buddies that he owed a debt too arrived and....Well I killed their best assassin so it was My head now." Mercury Explained
"But one of them stepped in and....Well he just grabbed me and we ran like hell."
"...That was your Step father wasn't it?" Cinder guessed
"Yeah. If the old man didn't step in I'd be dead." Mercury said
"....I kind of understand what you mean." Cinder said
"My adoptive father Save me too. He took me away from a hellish life that I left behind years ago."
"Whoa....Wait...so you guys are Adopted too?" Emerald asked
"...Wait 'Adopted Too'???" Merucry asked as everyone looked over to Emerald
"Heh Yeah! I was Pick pocket back then until a lady I used to know found me And forcefully made me work for her!" Emerald said
"Actually half the guns I have were originally hers!"
"My parents died and my uncle adopted me" neo texted on her scroll
"HOLY SHIZ are we like ALL Adopted?! 0-0 "
"...She's right." Emerald said
"guys this team....Is made up of people that ALL are Adopted by someone."
"....Holy crap that's Crazy!" Mercury yelled
"Like really crazy! Who would have thought of that?!"
"Not Me, I tell you that." Emerald said
"Guess that just makes us kind of cooler than the other teams right?"
"COURSE it does gurl XD" neo texted on her scroll.
all the while, Cinder was just looking at her team seeing how much they had in common.
....She actually really liked this moment they were having.
[At night]
Cinder was the one on watch duty while the others were resting up and Professor Dell was just taking a quick nap too.
Cinder looks out the window from the main hall while the others were still in the lower floor....And she might as well just give this a try Anyway. I mean, Who cares if this might get her in trouble am I right?
....Also I meant that as sarcasm.
Cinder checked her weapons before starting to walk in the woods.
'Okay. any kind of trail on White fang will help out. I just need to find it and get back before I get caught snooping around or get Caught sneaking out.' Cinder thought
And as she walked into the woods, Not knowing what awaited her, and soon starts to feel like she was being followed. She wasn't sure if it was a Grimm or someone else.
and the follower extended an arm toward her
"Hey cin_"
Cinder then pulled out one of her guns and pointed it at whoever it was....Only to see that it was her teammate
"Emerald?!"
"C-Cinder chill!! It's me!!" Emerald Said as she put her hands up
"What are you doing here?!" Cinder asked as she lowered her gun
"You just up and disappeared! I came up to check if you wanted to switch shifts but you were gone." Emerald explained
"Also, Why are so far in the woods?"
"...Well....uh...I was....Well..." Cinder said trying to come up with an Excuse, but nothing came to her mind
"L-look....You probably won't even go back so...UGH just follow me."
"Um....Okay?" Emerald then ended up following cinder in this
"Cinder, What are we doing? Seriously you're starting to make me feel concerned." Emerald asked while the two were deeper into the woods
"....I was...Trying to Look for a White Fang hide out." Cinder finally spilled the beans
"....Okay....Sounds Dangerous....and REALLY Far fetched." Emerald said
"What makes you think it's far fetched?"
"Well, First: There is NO WAY a white fang hid out is all the way out here. Second: What even ARE the odds of that happening? and another thing, WHY would you be looking for something like that here?" Emerald asked
"...I'll...Explain later. for now just try to be quiet before-" Cinder tried to say but,
"You girls looking for a white fang base?!" Both Cinder and Emerald look back, and saw Mercury and Neo
"WITHOUT US???"
".....God damn it..." Cinder cursed
[So a few minutes later]
"Ruby and her friends were Actually up to something like that?!" Emerald asked in shock
"Keep it down!" Cinder said
"And yes. Also We are involved in this too, so we can't talk about it with anyone."
"I'm just more insulted because they didn't tell ME about this. I mean come on! This whole semester was really boring!" Mercury said
"Yeah!" Neo typed in her scroll
"I said keep quiet and just keep moving before....before....." Cinder tried to warn but then noticed something
"...h-Hey...Do you guys hear that...?"
"Hear what?" Mercury asked
"...W-Wait I think I hear something too..." Emerald admitted too
"...Over there." Cinder pointed as she walked ahead and the other 3 followed her.
as they walked, they moved over some trees and bushes, And finally found the source of the sounds....a Weird building filled with white fang faunus.
They instantly recognized them because of their signature white uniforms and half gray and half white masks.
and it seemed like they were moving in some weapon boxes inside too.
"....Hooooooly shit they're actually here." Mercury said in surprise
"What do we do? Should we go back and tell professor dell?" Emerald asked
"I mean, Come on this is insane."
"Lets jet it! PLEASE Let's jet it first!" Neo texted on her Scroll really against the idea of going in head on.
"....Hang on. Lets get some photos first." Cinder spoke up as she pulled her scroll out and entered the photo mode
"We're gonna have to need proof."
"Then let's be quick about it." Emerald said
Cinder took a bunch of Photos of the boxes they were moving in, the White fang members themselves, and their Symbol too.
But then, Cinder found someone....Different.
"..Wait a minute."
She used her Scrolls advanced camera to zoom in on part of the building that seemed to have a fire escape of sorts...and there was red haired woman on top.
"What is it?" Emerald asked as the others looked in on her scroll and saw the red haired woman as well.
"Who...is that?"
"Don't know." Mercury said and Neo shrugged her Shoulders too
"Hang on...I don't think she's a Faunus." Cinder said
"Wait so they're working with a human?" Emerald asked
"Does that mean this woman is working with Roman Directly then?"
"Possibly." Cinder guessed. as she eyed the red haired woman...she noticed she was slowly turning around almost toward their direction, resting her elbows on the railings.
"...What the..."
And then the woman, Almost as if knowing they were there from at least an entire mile away....Winked at Cinders camera?
"H-HUH?!"
"THE SHIT?!"
"GAH?!!?"
And the others saw this as well. Cinder almost dropped her Scroll and all of them stepped back after seeing the woman wink and send a kiss at them from what felt like a mile away. When Cinder brought her Scroll up again, the woman was suddenly gone!
"WHAT WAS THAT?!" Mercury yelled
"D-Did she know we were here?!" Emerald spoke up next
"CAN WE SPLIT NOW?!?!?! this is starting to turn into some RING or GRUDGE Shiz!!!!! I WANT NO PART IN IT!!!!!!!" Neo, Being the only one that was more panicked about what just happened but being Mute didn't help the fact that she just wanted to scream now.
"Cinder PLEASE let's listen to Neo for once and lets Actually Split!" Emerald begged
"Okay okay everyone just stop Screaming!" Cinder ordered her team to just chill the fuck out.
"Okay, We need to run, Find Professor Dell and tell him what we found."
"Tell Me what Y'all found now?"
Everyone almost jumped when they heard Professor Dell behind them. He apparently came out to look for them and now was the time he found them.
"U-Um...This." Emerald answered as she pointed to the White fang base
"....Well I'll be." Dell spoke actually in surprise as he walked forward and saw what the kids have found
"THAT there is an abandoned dust factory. Guess these W.Fs been taking over it for a while now."
"What should we do now?" Cinder asked
"We call for a ship to pick us up. We need to tell Ozpin and Ironwood about this before_"
*BLEEEEEM!!!! BLEEEEEEM!!! BLEEEEEEEM!!!!*
"...Before they figure out we're here and start packing to leave..." Dell completed his words as the Sirens were already going off.
"W-What now?!" Emerald asked
"If they run They'll go into hiding somewhere else!"
"Welp, Change o' Places kids." Dell said as he pulled out his weapon from his back Which looked like a modified Shotgun.
"We stop 'em here and now ourselves."
"Alright!" Mercury said as he was all for the Idea and cracked his knuckles next.
"Let's kick some ass!"
'...This isn't what I was Expecting at all.' Cinder
Chapter 32: VOLUME 2 Chapter 16: STRANGERS IN A STRANGER WAR
Summary:
This chapter contains AWESOME FIGHT SCENES!!
Enjoy~~
Chapter Text
"Hurry up! Pick up all the packages!" A Dog Faunus ordered, While they all were clearing the Abandoned Factory to change hideouts because someone had obviously found them.
"Hurry hurry HURRY!!! We need to get out of here before something happens that'll screw us all over_"
* BOOOOOOM !!!!!!!*
Suddenly, the main gate Exploded and 2 figures started to walk inside.
It was Emerald and Mercury, While Emerald had her Bazooka on her shoulders in a really cool way while being the one that blew the hole in their base from the front gate
"Knock Knock." Emerald said
"Garbage day fellas." Mercury said as well
"So bring on all your trash."
"Wha-Ah- GET THEM!!!" One of them yelled and several of them dashed forward towards the two
"Thanks for your cooperation!" Mercury said as he was ready to take out the so called 'Trash' as he said.
Cinder, Neo and Professor Dell were running inside while most of their forces were distracted with Mercury and Emerald Kicking them across the forest or riddling the with holes while blowing them up with rockets.
"Remember. Stick together at all times!" Dell warned as he had his weapon: Frontier Justice In hand.
((Authors Note: Yeah I'm giving him the Frontier Justice as his main weapon cuz It's really awesome. And none of you will Change my mind. EVER.))
all three of them ran through the hall way that the backdoor opened to and after reaching it's end, they kicked it open and saw a few White fang Faunus Noticed them
"what the?!" One of them which appeared to be a female Deer faunus gasped
"Well, You two do whatchu do best." Dell ordered, And Cinder and Neo just charged forward.
Neo pulled out her Parasol and jumped on one of the Faunuses with on foot and blocked another attack from another one by opening her Parasol, and jumping in the air and flipping around and kicking the white fang Faunus he was standing on toward the other one, Knocking them both back.
Cinder pulled out both of her guns and shot one in the distance, right before Blocking another ones Attack and parrying it instantly and kicking them in the face, sending them crashing into another one.
Professor Dell however, was almost having it easy somehow.
He Aimed his weapon in one direction and Shoots one white fang member into a bunch of boxes. He Then pointed his weapon to his right and shot another shell straight into another Faunus. Meanwhile another One tried to Attack him from behind, but suddenly he Aimed his weapon back by quickly resting it on his shoulder with on hand, and shooting the last one down too.
"Get them!"
But then they heard several more White fang grunts running toward them.
Dell held his weapon and he prepared another Shell into his barrel
"You girls move! I'll handle these fellas."
Cinder and Neo nodded and ran on ahead while Professor Dell was left to deal with the White dang grunts
The Engineering Teacher looked back on to the Grunts that were approaching him
"Well fellas...as an old late friend would say: If you know what's good for ya, you will run."
Cinder and Neo ran deeper into the factory and kicked away or shot every Faunus in a white fang. They made sure to stop as many of them from running away. But they were sure there was going to be some more trouble far more ahead.
Then they started to move ahead in an open area, but Neo noticed something and Grabbed Cinder by the back of her collar with her Parasol and pulled her back.
*BANG!!*
And a giant bullet hole appear where Cinder was before Neo pulled her back.
"Who did.." Cinder and Neo looked over to the roof top of one of the parts of the factory where they suspected the bullet was shot from.
But Neo felt one of her eyes ticking after seeing who it was.
"Well look at that." The girl Neo met a few nights ago that helped Roman escape was standing there looking down on both Cinder and Neo, while holding some kind of Scythe-rifle.
"A moving match and the Ugly ice cream mascot are here."
'this bitch again!!!' Neo recognized the girl instantly. Remembering how she bad mouthed her the night they met for the first time. So now she was ready for a little pay back.
She pushed Cinder forward a bit, trying to tell her to move on and let her handle this.
"Are you sure?" Cinder asked, almost aware what she wanted to do. In which Neo Nodded.
Cinder then ran up ahead, leaving Neo and Margaret in the open Area, under the shattered moonlight.
But then, Neo noticed that Margaret was now...Whistling.
Margaret was Whistling a Tone Neo wasn't familiar with.
And after she stopped, she looked down on Neo
"You know this song?"
For an answer, Neo shrugs her shoulders as to say 'Should I?'
"How tragic." Margaret said almost hurt that Neo didn't recognize the song, and then Aimed her rifle scythe down on her
"Then let me teach you~."
vs.
MARGARET
MOONLIGHT
Battle theme:
Neo charged in first and Margaret just stepped back while aimed her scythe rifles barrel end toward Neo and pulled the trigger.
The moment the bullet was about to reach Neo, she suddenly Disappeared into some pinkish glass like material. Then she suddenly appeared behind Margaret and Prepared to attack her, but then she was suddenly knocked back when she blocked an attack from Margaret's Second Rifle-Scythe.
Seeing she Also had A Second weapon, Neo just Got more frustrated. Margaret still kept that grin on her face and just walked toward her casually. And then she stopped almost half a step away from her, and right in Neos face too.
She kept her grin while Neo stares back at her with an upset expression. As in 'having the girl that called you ugly right in your face' Expression. Neo kept drilling her Glare into Margarets eyes. Then She followed up with a upwards kick that Margaret just dodged by leaning her head backwards a bit. Then she had her Scythe stuck on Neos Parasol which shocked the ice cream girl. Then Margaret started to swing her around by her scythe stuck on her Parasol and Neo thought she was going to through her to a wall and she was prepared to land on the wall gracefully.
But suddenly, Margaret made her Scythe to become unstuck on her Parasol in mid air in a non swinging motion, and while Neo was left in mid air while she was shocked Margaret did a backflip and kicked Neo upwards in the sky.
When Neo managed to turn herself around in the air to look downwards, she Margaret aiming both her scythe rifles upwards toward her.
Seeing this, Neo opened her Parasol to block the bullets.
But then, the first bullet connected with her Parasol and it Exploded! The Impact Made Neo to get blown away a bit. But when she started to fall down, Margaret shot another bullet that connected with her and it sent her crashing into a Pile of metal and junk.
Neo stumbled back on her feet and noticed the girl still grinning at her in a mocking way. Neo was starting to hate Margaret more and more by the second. Neo created another Physical Illusion with her semblance and Dashed behind Margaret and was ready to kick her across the head, but then her attack was blocked when Margaret blocked with her scythes!
Before Neo could pull back, Margaret swipes her feet and makes her lose balance and fall, and then swings her other scythe down on her which Neo blocked.
Neo tried to kick Margaret away but Margaret had her scythe get stuck on Neos Parasol again and back flipped and sent Neo flying upwards in the process.
When Neo landed back she was prepared to attack Margaret again but...Then she saw that she was suddenly Alone!
Neo looked all over the field and saw that she was alone now, with the gothic Lolita no where to be seen. Neo had began to actually panic in a fight for the first time in her life. Not having a read in her enemy out of nowhere was just the worst case scenario.
But then she heard a gunshot and noticed that a bullet was coming her way out of nowhere!!
She dodged the bullet and checked to see where the bullet came from. But then another one came at her from another direction and Neo opened her Parasol to block since she didn't have enough time to dodge.
When the bullet hit her Parasol, the impact was stronger than Last time and it blew her Parasol out of her hands!
Neo looked around in panic and ran to catch her Parasol again, but then she felt a sharp slash hit her Aura from left!
She stumbled a bit but then a lot more attacks hits her over and over and over again, and they seemed to be coming from thin air!!!
Then she felt something get poked at her abdomen, and when she looked, she saw the barrel part of Margaret's Rifle end aimed at her in point blank!!
When she looked up in panic, she saw that Margaret appearing fully and aiming the gun right at her
"You lose, Ice cream mascot."
And as she pulled the trigger, Neo was sent flying back and she felt a really painful Impact in her stomach.
When she hit the ground, her Aura finally disappeared and she was left on the ground motionless.
Battle End.
Margaret starts to walk over to a downed Nei, and looks down on her as she was the winner, and Neo was the loser, and was soon to be dead.
"Hmm...shame." Margaret spoke as she raised her Scythe
"You didn't even get to change your ugly hair before you died."
And right when she was about to swing her scythe down,
"NOT SO FAST!!!"
Then Margaret had to jumped back before a kick that Mercury threw connects to her head.
But them she had to do a bunch of other back flips to dodge some bullets that Emerald shot toward her.
"Pick her up!! Come on!!" Emerald yelled and Mercury picked up a badly beaten Neo in his arms.
"No you don't!" Then Margaret aimed her rifle at Mercury, but then she noticed something that frightened her.
Rockets. Thousands of rockets suddenly started to fly right towards her out of thin air!!
Margaret Jumped back to avoid all of them, but then she noticed Mercury jumping through the rockets and Kicking her in the stomach!!!
Luckily she managed to block with her scythe and just get staggered back a little.
'what just happened?' she thought to herself, but then she saw multiple Versions of Mercury appear all around her! She started to shoot all of them at random but which ever she hit, they'd just up and disappear. And now that she payed more Attention, the rockets that suddenly appeared a second Ago seem to have not even Exploded Upon impact.
'What's going in?' she asked herself mentally and then her eyes fell on Emerald who was trying to Aim her guns toward her, and she seemed to be Distracted with something too.
'...Oh. so That's what's going on.' Margaret thought to herself as she kept looking at Emerald
'clever girl.'
Then, one of the Mercury's That seemed to have been the really one tried to attack her only for her to jump back, and disappear into thin air again! She first became see through until she became fully Invisible.
"Damn, Where'd that Halloween maid go?!" Mercury shouted as Margaret ran away.
"Doesn't matter. How's Neo?" Emerald Asked
"She's alright. She just had her Aura broken Aaaand a serious case if 'getting beaten up'. A bad one at that." Mercury spoke as he walked over to Neo whom he laid down next to a wall in a sitting position.
"But seriously, Who the Hell was that?!"
"I... Don't know. But whoever she was, she actually managed to beat Neo head on." Emerald said
"And Neo is practically untouchable all the time."
"So should we run before more of them show up?" Mercury asked
"Yes. You carry Neo, I'll deal with any one of them that show up." Emerald said
"Let's go."
"Right-no wait wait! Did you notice when that girl started to shoot randomly?" Mercury pointed out
"Did....Did You do something?"
"Oh, well. It was My semblance. It let's me to make people hallucinate." Emerald explained
"First I made her see a bunch of rockets coming at her, then Made some Fake versions of you when you were putting Neo down."
"...Now THAT is a semblance." Mercury said
"Just move now before more of them show up!" Emerald said
"OH right okay!" Mercury did as she said while still carrying Neo
[With Cinder]
Cinder had been knocking down White fang grunts as she had been running up some stairs towards a rooftop.
As she ran up and reached the rooftop...she found a lone figure on the apposite side, resting on the railings.
"I was wondering when you'd show up, Little girl." The figure spoke up who seemed to be a Female.
She started to turn around and walk over to Cinder.
"I was actually expecting you to show up a lot sooner. You truly kept me waiting."
And Cinder finally took a good look at the woman's face.
"You have disappointed me. I expected more from The kids that have found this hideout."
"You...Your the woman from earlier." Cinder said
"Did you Enjoy my gift?~ 💋" the woman said and she blew another kiss towards her like when she did the first time Cinder saw her.
In which cinder felt a small shiver run up her neck.
"I'm assuming you work with Torchwick. Considering everyone else here are Faunus unlike you." Cinder said
"And you must be a friend of the children that have been Pestering Roman and my other colleagues." The woman said as she stepped forward more
"For a fact, I know that the children Roman spoke of do not have the traits You or the dark skinned girl and the boy have. You must be a new addition to these little, Crime inspectors."
"I mostly got dragged into it really." Cinder said half jokingly
"But why are you even doing this? Who are you and Roman working for?"
"Why? Why not? Why would anyone need a reason?" The woman spoke
"But if I was to give you an Answer.... I'd say, because it is my nature."
"Your Nature?" Cinder asked
"Yes. Mostly it is the Rules of Nature." The woman said, and walked closer to Cinder
" When I was about your age, I was stuck in an never ending battlefield. All I could see were death and blood, my old friends I grew up with slowly disappeared one day after another."
"What are you even on about?" Cinder asked
"Do you know how many Civil wars have been held until almost a few years ago in small parts of all 4 kingdoms girl?" The woman asked
"Dozens. Millions. Just as horrible as the great War."
"Civil wars?....I got it. You grew up in a nomads faction battle in middle of Vacuo. Which they stopped years ago thanks to the authorities from the other 3 kingdoms." Cinder guessed
"Exactly. Everyday was a fight for survival. Bandits, thieves, Gangs, Bikers. No one had any mercy for anyone else." She then looked downwards in a saddened expression
"...Even my family."
"..." Cinder stayed silent as she almost knew how being an Orphan felt. The woman Infront of her was also an Orphan like her.
"...And that's why I butchered those Fuckers."
"Wha-What?" Cinder gasped at her last statement
"My families killers I mean. I found all of them one by one, and made them SUFFER." She said as she held her Hand up which was fisted up.
"Not only that, but I took their Families, friends and loved ones, and tortured them in front of their faces. And made sure their deaths followed next. Slow and painful."
Then she opened her fist into an open hand
"Then, something clicked in me. I had found my calling. I felt...Alive." she walked closer to Cinder
"All my enemies fell like dominos. It was starting to become dull. And so, I decided to take on this job for more pleasure for myself. And...Maybe another reason I won't get into."
"...Your A sick, twisted and Sadistic Bitch." Cinder said as she glared at the woman
"Oh, and your not?" The woman walked toward Cinder more, and Cinder was confused as what she meant
"I know exactly what you are, my girl. You are an Orphan, just like me. I can see it in your eyes. And I can see you have suffered too from the way you simply talk. What was it? Horrible adoptive parents? Your orphanage threw you away?"
She then suddenly stopped walking when she was close enough to Cinder
"...Child Labor?"
Hearing the last part, Cinders eyes widened slightly and looked away from her.
"Ahh~. I guessed right, did I not?"
"What is it to you?!" Cinder yelled, having heard Enough of this older woman's ramblings
"When A child has suffered at such an young age, there is always a 50/50 chance that they might enjoy other people's suffering. Just like how I do." The woman said
"And, I can tell that we are cut from the same cloth, you and I."
"What? No! No. I'm NOTHING like you!" Cinder said, denying the woman's accusation
"Really now? Then tell me: What do you fight for?" She asked
"What is your reason to fight? Why do you want to be a Huntress?"
"Why...?" Cinder looked down, in deep thought.
Why did she want to be a Huntress? What was she fighting for?
......what was her answer?...then...she remembered the man that saved her from a dreadful life.
"...Because I made a promise. I promised someone that helped me that I'd become a Huntress. And I intend to keep it."
"...Hmph. So Naive!" The woman said
"You truly think you can be A hero in a world like this?"
"You won't be there to know." Cinder said as she cocked her guns hammer, ready to shoot the woman.
"Cinder!"
But she then heard Emerald calling out to her, and looked back to see Emerald, Mercury and Neo who was leaning onto Mercury while had a hard time to walk on her own.
"Are you okay?"
Then, Professor Dell was next to run up to them next
"Is everyone of Y'all okay?"
They nodded and Dell then looked over to the red hair Woman, and he has seemed to be really Shocked
"...No way....Mistral?"
"Professor Dell, you know this chick?" Mercury asked
"Yeah I should....she's #1 on Atlases most wanted list. And has been missing from action for almost 8 months now. And responsible for deaths of many hunters." Dell explains
"And Extremely Dangerous."
"Thank you for the introduction." Mistral said
"Also, your all too late."
"Huh?" Dell looked over and noticed multiple Trucks preparing to Drive off from the high ground he was on
"Damn. Some of 'em are makin' a run for it!"
"...All of you. Go and stop them." Cinder spoke and stepped forward
"I'll deal with her."
"What?! Cinder are you crazy?! You can't possibly want to fight her by yourself alone!" Emerald yelled.
"I said Go!" She looked back toward the others
"Go. I can handle this."
"....you better Not die on us young lady." Dell said as he took out his Weapon again
"Come on. They're gonna get away if we don't stop them now!"
"...cinder. be careful." Emerald said as they ran and cinder was left to fight Mistral
"Awww~. How brave of you." Then she started to unbutton her jacket.
"But quit stupid."
And as she unbuttoned jacket fully, she let it fall....and Cinder was greatest with a sight that actually scared her.
....Hands.....Hands, ALL OVER Mistral's shoulders.
'...This seriously looks like someone's Wet dreams.' cinder thought to herself.
"Now, Let's see if you can actually your words about your promise....Holds true." The, she suddenly pulled out a double Bladed spear in both ends, that looked like was formed from Several Other arms, which made Cinder even MORE uneasy.
"Come. Mon chéri." Mistral said as she held her weapon, and Cinder Aimed her gun-swords toward Mistral
Vs.
MISTRAL
Battle theme:
Cinder was the first to Attack and Mistral swings her Weapon towards her. Cinder blocks but is almost thrown back because of the weapons range. Cinder decided to shoot but Mistral spun her weapon around and blocked every single bullet. But while she was distracted with the bullets, Cinder dashed in and swung her guns blades at Mistral. But two of Mistrals MANY arms blocked. And Mistral kicks Cinder away.
Cinder landed back on her feet and aimed her guns at the older woman, but she blocked all bullets while Cinder ran around her and kept shooting. Mistral kept blocking or deflecting the bullets somewhat easily.
T
hen Cinder slights On the floor toward her and Shoots towards her from below and She either dodged or Blocked, but when Cinder was close enough she started to swing her Gun-swords at her and she blocked.
They pushed each other off and start clashing their Weapons over and over while dodging some attacks here and there.
Cinder then dodged several Swings of Mistrals Weapon by doing several back flips.
But suddenly, Mistrals weapon swings her weapon around one of her feet and it wrapped around her heel. Cinder got shocked that her weapon could also function as a whip like weapon, but didn't have enough time to react when Mistral started to swing her around and lunched her through the air over the railings, And Cinder was thrown right on a giant pipeline.
Cinder stumbled back up after getting slammed into Shear metal after getting swinged around in the air by her foot a bunch of times. And then She saw Mistral jumped and land gracefully on the same pipeline a few meters away from her.
"I expected...More." Mistral said in a mocking tone, while Cinder grit her teeth and put her guns away and started to melt a few small parts of the pipe and After burning them, She shaped them into sharp black glass shards and made them all towards Mistral.
Mistral started to Deflect and block them all while she was starting to have a hard time this time now.
Cinder made a few shards to shape into twin blades similar to that of Her brothers: Shirou.
She then dashed forward with the said blades and started to fight with Mistral again and they both started to Clash weapons left and right again. Until Cinder managed to push Mistral back and delivered a well placed kick right into her face which sent Mistral stumbling back.
When she looked up towards cinder, she was smirking and then jumped high up in the air and she then whipped both of her Weapons bladed ends into Cinders left and right sides.
Cinder was confused as she saw this and wondered why Mistral had missed. But then she was shocked when she found out what Mistral was up to.
"Here's a present!" Mistral yelled, and lunched herself at Cinder by pulling on her weapon that was still stuck on the pipe
"JUST FOR YOU!"
"Shit!!" Cinder Cursed and managed to jump out of the way before Mistral could land a heavy double kick on her!
But in ended up with the Pipeline getting destroyed from the middle and the other sides of it started to fall as well.
Cinder jumped down and when she landed, the part of the factory that she had landed on was caught on flames now.
When she looked over to Mistral she saw her walking over to her
"This ends, NOW!!" She yelled and smacked her weapon onto the ground like a whip.
Cinder Dashed forward towards Her but Mistral started to attack Cinder by spinning with her weapon in a circular motion just like a wheel! Cinder gasped as she saw this and quickly dodged out of the way. But the Mistral came towards her with the same attack and Cinder could barely dodge that on too! But for the third time, Cinder tried to block but was almost thrown off of her feet while doing so.
and when Mistral stopped using the same attack, She whipped her Weapon around Cinder, locking her arms around her waist.
Cinder struggled to break free but Then Mistral swung her up wards but Cinder flipped in the air and kicked herself off from whatever flaming ceiling was left, And landed behind the other woman, but before she could swing her weapons at her, Some of Mistrals Hands on her back caught her. Two hands on her throat, 3 over her left hand, and 2 over her other hand.
Mistral laughed as she made the 2 hands over her throat start to choke her.
Cinder struggled all she could until she let go of one of her Glass blades and managed to break her right hand and held it on the hands on her neck, in which Mistral just laughed at seeing it as futile.
But then, Cinder used her semblance and started to burn one if the hands on her throat, and making it to melt off by the wrist.
Mistral gasped as one of her arms was useless now, but then Cinder pulled out one of her Gun-swords and shot the other hand off and freed her throat. Then she sliced off the 3 hands on her left arm, then kicked herself away and managed to slice off some of Mistrals other hands.
And Mistral was not thrilled about that
"Grr, DON'T FUCK WITH ME GIRL!!!!"
She lunched her weapon in a stabbing way towards Cinder, and she dodged it and made it get stuck on a wall.
Mistral then saw Cinder in a lower position, and then She took the chance and Stabbed Mistral in the stomach with her Glass blade!!!
"GRAAAAAHHH!!!" Mistral yelled in pain as the blade was dug deep in her abdomen, and then Cinder followed up by kicked her away, and shooting her multiple times.
And Mistral stumbled back and fell backwards in a sitting position by a Box behind her.
Battle End
"...You...Didn't have Aura?" Cinder asked as she hand noticed her Blade and bullets injured Mistral far too Easily
"Haah....haah....No...my body was modified by.... Cybernetics..." Mistral said as she panted in pain
"Cybernetics...?" Cinder said
"...Haah...haah...ha...hahaha...I lost....you weren't...As weak as I thought....even if I had gone Serious from the start...you might have actually still have had a chance even then..." Mistral said
"...Just tell me...How come...you didn't turn out like me...We both are orphans...We have suffered....we have trusted no one but ourselves...Then why... Just how...?"
"... I guess...I just had a really overprotective family." Cinder answered
"Haha...Family huh?...I see...."
Then, Mistral tossed something towards Cinder and she caught it
"Take it. It's a key card for the gate over there. You can escape through there."
"But, what about you?" Cinder asked
"...I've...accepted my fate...a long time ago....but be careful...there are those that plan to destroy Vale some day. Be aware of that..." Mistral warned Cinder
"Destroy Vale? Who?!" Cinder asked
"There is no more time...GO!!!" Mistral yelled, in which cinder could hesitantly accept and run away.
"Haah...haah...huh?" She then noticed her scroll getting a call, and when she answered,
"Mistral?! What's going on over there?! Your vitals are dropping from what I'm seeing!!"
"Aah...Roman...so you noticed..."
"What's happening right now?! Report damn it!"
"Haah...Some of those children's Friends found us....I fought their leader...she was....A lot better than she looked...It was my fault to underestimate her because of her age...."
"Damn! Okay okay, listen, do. not. Die on me! You are LITERALLY the only person I can rely on out of all of these other Psychos!"
"I cannot do that...Haah...I'm practically on my death bed..."
"No no no no do NOT say that! Come on Mistral, I NEED YOU!"
Hearing Roman say that, Mistral almost froze up hearing such words from Roman of all people...and she smiled to herself a bit
"...I'm sorry...But...this is it for me Roman....please...be careful..."
"No No Mistral DON'T YOU DARE HANG UP ON ME AGAIN!! I swear if you hang up ONE MORE TIME like EVERY OTHER I WON'T_"
...and she hung up.
'...I'm sorry I have to leave you like this Roman....and I wonder...if I had friends and family that cared for me even after I lost everything......would be....Like that girl too...'
....and then, her eyes lost all life and light that they held.
[With Roman]
...Roman looked at his scroll that showed Mistrals vitals...That now had dropped to zero. Which meant it was too late for her now.
"...God damn it ALL!!!" he then threw his scroll at the metal wall by himself. First Neo and Travis leave him, now Mistral dies. He was starting to think that his life was one abandonment after another. But this time, He felt like it was...Personal.
"...Next time I see those kids, I will make them Suffer for this. ALL of 'em"
"Uh Boss?! We found something you might wanna see!!" A white fang grunts called out to him
He soon Pulled himself back together
"Is it good or is it bad? Cuz let me tell ya, I have Haaaaaaad a day!" Roman yelled back, Not wanting to deal with anything after Mistral died seconds ago miles and miles away.
"
It's...An unconscious Little girl in Red boss!!"
"...What?" He walked out of the Train cart he was on, and he instantly recognized the said unconscious girl with a red hood.
"...Oh you've GOT to be Kidding me right now."
He said.
[All the way in patch.]
"There it is." A white fang grunt spoke as he and some of his brothers and sisters were Infront of the 'Devil May Cry' agency.
"Remember, we break in. Kill the bastard, and burn it all to the ground. Now Go!!"
They kicked the door open and ran in guns and swords at hand....but found the place to be empty.
"Where is he?!" One of them yelled
"Is it Rubies Birthday Already?"
Then they looked up and saw the man they were looking for: Dante Redgrave, sitting on a second level of Shop, with his sword rested in his shoulders
"I thought it's a few more days from now! Because you fellas sure are dressed up for Halloween."
Chapter 33: VOLUME 2 Chapter 17: THERE'S NO GETTING OFF THESE TRAINS
Summary:
Warining: This chapter contains TORTURE SCENES, AWESOME TRAIN RIDES, and EPIC TRAIN CRASH.
Chapter Text
[Raccoon City, R.P.D.]
'....She's been gone for a while now....'
Anastasia thought to herself while she was in her own sleeping bag, And She couldn't help but feel worried for her leader that was still outside in Raccoon city's remains.
She has had enough and just gets out of her Sleeping bag and noticed that Nero was still awake too and was playing around with his scroll.
"Couldn't sleep too?" He asked still looking into his Scroll
"No...I'm just really worried about Akame." She answered
"I'd say she'd be fine, but....I'm really worried for her too. I mean this is an entire City in ruins Filled with Grimm. Who wouldn't be worried if a bunch of kids would get stranded in a place like this?" Nero said
"I know that, But I'm still just really worried for her. I...just really don't want her to get hurt." Anastasia Said
"Don't worry. If something happens, we'll just have to Save her ass." Nero said
"But for now, We should just wait until she either comes back or calls us."
"Yes...." Anastasia Said as she sighed....and decided to ask something that she wanted to ask for a while now
"Nero....You have a family, right?"
"Hm? What brought this up?" Nero asked
"I-I mean...You and Mordred have a Normal family. A family that isn't...As horrible as Mine. So...I just wanted to know that, how does it really feel to have a good family? My family is anything but good. My father doesn't care about me, My oldest sister barely notices me, my little brother is a brat, my mother is an alcoholic, And my only family has been Weiss and Uncle jean Pierre...who is dead." Anastasia explained
"So...I just wanted to know...How does having a Good family feels like?"
"...Well...It feels...Pretty good." Nero said
"My old man...well I'd say he isn't the best dad in the world. But He still cares about me an Mordred. He only is hard on the both of us and Ruby and her sisters cuz he just wants the Best for us. If he's a jerk sometimes is because he wants us to be stronger."
"...While My father only wishes to benefit himself." Ana said
"Hey, Quit getting salty over that. Just being Angry at your family for being Douchebags ain't gonna make you feel better." Nero said
"I know...I just wish I also had a Good Father too..." Ana explained
"You still have Weiss though. Right?" Nero said
"Yes I do...But having a good family and Having a Single good sister are Two different things Nero." Ana explained
"Does that even matter? She's still considered family to you." Nero pointed out
"...well..."
*Meow~!*
"Huh?" Nero then looked over and noticed Felicia suddenly jump out on his sleeping back
"Felicia? W-Wait how did you get here?"
"The cat?" Anastasia them walked over to them too
"Wait...Did Akame bring her with us?"
"Oh god. If Snake finds out we're toast!" Nero said
"I already know."
"AAH!!" Both teammates got startled when Snake suddenly popped up out of no where right behind them.
"But If I had to wager a guess, I'd say She Snuck in one of our backpacks. I've seen this cat Do it a lot." Snake explained
"Let's hope it's that and....Wait. she's holding something." Nero said and took something out of Felicias mouth
"It's...Akames Scroll?!"
"What?" Snake said as well,
"...Akame..." Anastasia Said under her breath, Really worried about her partner and leader
[Subway tunnels]
"...ah...Mmmph..."
Akame finally managed to wake up, And she found herself in a dark and Empty room.
She then noticed she was tied to a Chair with chains. Her legs stuck to the ends, and her arms chained behind the Chair
'....This isn't good.' she thought to herself
"Ahh! You finally Awake!"
She then heard someone from behind her speak up. And she looked back and saw it was The man that knocked her out in the first place.
"Did you have a Nice sleep?"
"...You." Akame said, and stares at Volgin.
"I'll take that as a yes." Volgin said, and walked over around her to stand in front of her.
"You must be one of those Brats that have put some complications In my work. You match the description of one of them perfectly."
Akame looked around the room, but the said room was empty. And it was just her and Volgin
"Now tell me. How did you find this place?" Volgin asked
"..."
"Silence Eh?" Volgin then put a hand on Her shoulder, and it started to spark with electricity again
"Let's see how long you'll keep it up!"
'Crap! Hes gonna_'
Akame thought but didn't get to finish because Volgin started to send Bolts of Electric waves into her body!
*Bzzzzzz*
"AH! Aah!! Aaagh!!"
Akame Grunted as she felt her body jolt around as she grits her teeth
Volgin then stopped and pulled his hand away from her shoulder
"Just so you know, That was just a really small Amount of How much Electricity I can produce. The more you resist to answer, The Stronger it'll Become. And also more painful as well!"
Akame Panted as she looked up at Volgin, And was really worried about how long she can hang on Against him.
"So. How did you find this hide out? Where are the rest of your friends?" Volgin questioned again
"..."
"Heh. Have it your way!"
* Bzzzzzzzz *
[Back in mount Glynn]
"Wake up."
"..."
"Hey! Get up you little twerp!"
"..five...More...Minutes...Daaaad..."
"...screw it. Gimme some water or something!"
Roman yelled, and one of his men brought a Canteen of water
"Why thank you. Now, for the last time: WAKE UP RED!!!"
*Splash!*
"KYA!!! Wh-Wha?!" Ruby suddenly gasped as there was water splashed all over her face.
She looked up and was shocked when he saw Roman
"T-Torchwick?!"
"Good morning little red! Did you have a good sleep?" Torchwick asked
"Frankly I don't care about the answer because you have a lot to explain young lady."
He then held his Candy Cain right under her chin and held her head up
"How did you find this place."
"Grrr..."
Ruby looked around herself. And noticed one of the white fang grunts had her crescent rose. She had to plan something out and grab her weapon before it's to late.
"Listen. I am In, A VEEEEERRRRRYY Bad mood tonight. I just practically Lost a very old friend literally a few minutes ago." Roman explained
"And I might not even be able to be held responsible for what I might do to you. So, Talk!"
"...What, You mad?" Ruby asked
"Excuse me?" Roman said
"I said, You mad?" Ruby asked again, And then suddenly smirked
"Well? Whatchu gonna do about it?"
"...You. are. Seriously. Starting. To. PISS. me. The. HELL. OFF!!!" Roman slowly said, and pressed his Candy Cain Right at her forehead
"Oh AM I MAD? AM I? Well little red! Let tell you that I WAS mad a few seconds ago, but Now, I AM REAAAAAALLLY ANGRY!!!"
He pressed his Cain closer and closer into Rubies Forehead making her to lean her head back, And Roman got closer to her
"And In all honesty, I do NOT Like how your talking to me! Almost reminds me of someone I REAAAALLY HATE! With that Smirk, That tone, how cocky you sound, DEAR LORD you are starting to almost be some kinda copy of him if you can make me THIS MAD!! As if your_"
"His Daughter?" Ruby suddenly spoke up, and Roman just looked at her confused
"Your talking about Dante Redgrave right~?"
"How do you....No..."
"YuP!"
"Noooo No No No! I do NOT believe this! Your messing with me!!" Roman pressed the candy Cain ever harder on her forehead, and was getting even closer
'just a little closer.' ruby thought to herself, Seeing her taunting was working
"No wonder Me and My sisters could screw your Plans up so many times. Because Our dad could do it Too! Like father Like daughter I guess!"
"You're SERIOUSLY pushing it now!!!" Roman yelled
"Also, If dad could really humiliate you so many times, You must feel like the world's Worst criminal mastermind EVER!" Ruby started to Taunt even louder, and the Faunus around them were starting to get a bad feeling about how this'll end
"Because No matter what you do, YOU CAN NEVER HOLD A CANDLE UP TO MY DAD, YOU CHEAP, DISCOUNT MONOPOLY MAN!!!!!"
....Let me to tell you right now so you can be conformed of something: Roman is REALLY angry now
He got closer with Rage in his eyes, and was about to blast Her head into little bloody chunks, and he was almost too close to her now
"YOU SHUT YOUR MOUTH OR I'M GOING TO_"
*BONG!!!!*
"....Aah...ahhhhh....."
Roman barely could Gasp with how much pain her felt because of Rubies leg all the way in his Crotch.
Yes, when he got close enough, Ruby kicked his Balls.
"....You....Little.....Ssshhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiii...."
He then fell over and held his testicles
"Now!"
She then used her semblance to grab her Weapon off the white fang grunt and unfolded it!
"Damn it! Kill her now!!" One them yelled, but ruby just took all of them down.
"Boss!" A Faunus yelled as he ran up to Roman
"You okay?"
"Kill that brat....Right now...." Roman managed to speak as he held his balls more
"Get her...or I'll have Your heads on my wall!"
*Boom!*
A little explosion was heard which took Rubies and the other criminals attentions
"What...Was that?" One of the Grunts asked
"FIRST THE GIRL!! OTHER STUFF LATER!" Roman yelled
*BOOOOOM!!!*
"For the love of- WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!!!!???" Roman yelled, as he looked over to where the explosion was happening.
But then, Ruby and Roman noticed Her team, Professor Oobleck and Sif running toward them.
"...Time to go!" Ruby yelled as she started to run over to the others
"Someone Kill her NOW!!! Oh and THE BLONDE ONE TOO!!!" Roman yelled, as they started to shoot only for Ruby to run off
"Grrr! Attach this cart and Spread the word!" Roman ordered
"We're starting the train."
"But we're not finished!" The man he ordered said
"Just do what I tell you!!! Or YOUR Finished!!" Roman yelled as he started walk...Painfully
"...Guess My testicles Are already finished."
[Raccoon City]
* BZZZZZZ *
"AAH!! GRRR-AH! AAAAAAAH!!" Akame screamed louder in pain.
By now, Volgin had been been using more and more of his semblance to Torture Akame for Information.
But finally, he stopped and Akames head fell forward and she started to gasp rapidly, Her muscles still feeling Tense and twitching because all of the Elctro-Torture she was getting.
"Your only going to make it more painful for yourself, Young lady." Volgin said, and Stepped around her a little
"If you tell me what I want to know, It'll be over."
"..." She kept being silent and her face was still looking down, And her hair was cover up her face.
Volgin then Placed a Hand on her chin and forcefully Made her to look up.
Akame just looks at Volgin with a death Glare and He just smirked.
"And maybe, If your even More cooperative, I might even show you a good time." Volgin spoke
"Who knows, Maybe you might even Like it."
"....You're disgusting." Akame said.
"Grr." Volgin frowned at her rebellious Nature and Let go of her chin ant started to Hold a really Hard grip over her entire face
"Who said you can Talk back to me!!!"
* BZZZZZZZZZZZBZZZZZBZBZZZZZZ *
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!"
But Outside, Two White fang Guards were staying watch outside the door, and They could hear the girl Screaming even louder now.
"God, I'm starting to feel bad for that kid." The male white fang guard said
"Yeah...I know she's a human, but this is starting to be too much." The other Guard who was a female Spoke her discomfort as well
"I just....I just wish he'd stop. Hearing this more is really scaring me too."
"Hey. It's at least her and Not us." The male guard pointed out
"If we started to step out of line, we'd be in that girls place! Let's just hope he doesn't kill her and....Well you know..."
"Hope he focuses on torturing her and Not us?" The female one guessed, and the male one nodded
*Meow~*
"Huh?" The female one the noticed something on her right
"Is that....A cat?"
"Aah...Haah....A-Ah....ugh...."
Volgin then stopped shocking her by the face, and let her go
"Tell me how did you find this place!! And where are your friends too! I doubt you're Alone!!" He yelled
Akame then whispered something
"Hm? What was that?" He Bent down to listen to her closely
"....You're nothing but a sadist." She then spoke up loud and more clearly
"If you think I'm just going to let you have fun by breaking me, then your just wasting your time."
"..Why you cheeky little!"
*Smack!*
"Grah...." Akame Grunted when Volgin backhanded her across the face
"...You really are stupid too..."
"What was that?!"
"...Your semblance lets you to make electricity from your body...and somehow, It can Move right under Aura." Akame started to explain his Semblance right into his face
"But here's the problem. Your semblance only passes My Aura, It doesn't fully break it."
"What are you saying?"
"Well. By just torturing me with Your Semblance, You didn't break my Aura. Which means Everytime you stopped, I recovered a bit."
"What?!" Volgin then started to see what she meant.
She was being tortured, and was getting recovery from her Aura all at the same time because His semblance just passes through her Aura, not breaking it.
"If you really didn't notice that, then you have no idea how your own Abilities function." She then looked up straight into his eyes
"That's why I'll say it again for you: You really are stupid!"
Volgin grits his teeth for seeing this girl Say something like this. He didn't like it when he was outsmarted like this, Speciality from a girl of all things!
"YOU LITTLE BITCH!!" He then held his fist up and made sure it's filled with every ounce of His Semblances power
"I'LL MAKE YOU REGRET TALKING TO ME LIKE THIS!!!!"
"Graah!"
But then, He heard the two guards from outside grunting and sounds of bodies falling in the floor hard
"Huh?" He then looked back at the door
"What's going on out there?!" He yelled, but heard no Answers
"Hey! Is someone out there?!"
He walked over to the door, but then the door was kicked open, and A chaff grenade was thrown right inside toward Volgins face!
"WHA_"
* BLANG !!*
The chaff grenade exploded right in his face, and he stepped aside holding his face in pain
Then to Akames shock, Snake Came running in
"U-Uncle snake!"
"Hold still!"
Snake said, and aimed his Guns right at The chains that were tied around her legs and shot the chains off.
"YOU!!!" Volgin yelled and held his hand toward snake and prepared to send a massive Electricity Wave at her.
"Hya!" But then Akame lifted both of her legs up and Kicked the back of his knees, making him grunt and get dropped in his knees.
"HHHHRRAAA!!" then Snake yelled and Ran forward and jumped forward too and hits His knee right into Volgins face.
After Volgin fell down, he landed on his arms and lunched himself upwards behind Akame, And shot her other chains that tied her wrists.
"Uncle snake. Where are the others?" Akame asked as she got up.
"They're here too." Snake answered and then tossed Akame her Sword: Murasame and her guns, Misery and Comedy.
"Now go! I'll deal with this oversized Car battery myself!"
"...Okay. But be careful." Akame was hesitant at first, but then decided to follow his orders and ran out.
When Volgin started to get back up, his eyes fell right on Snake
"You...I should have known You'd be involved."
"And you seem to be in a bad mood already." Snake said
"I'm willing to take a guess that Akame got to your head pretty easily right?" he said mockingly
"After I'm Through with you, I'll personally break that brats spin in two myself." He then started to generate more Electricity from his body
Then, Snake pulled out another Gun from behind his belt, which looked like,
"Let's see you actually beat someone your own size for once." Snake said and Aimed his gun at him.
After Akame ran out, She noticed Her team fighting off several white fang Grunts.
But after they were done, they noticed Akame running over to them
"Akame!" Anastasia called out
"Are you okay?"
"I'm fine, but we need to do something about that train down the other side of the tunnel. I overheard that they are put bombs in them!" Akame Explained
"Bombs?! Why?!" Nero said
"I don't know." Akame answered
*BBBBBZZZZZZ!!!!!*
"HAA!!"
they all saw Snake jump out of the Room Akame as in to dodge a massive Electric Explosion inside.
He then walked back to the others while keeping his Gun: Patriot Aimed at the door for Volgin.
"Boss! You there!?" A white fang Grunt Called out, and Volgin just Walked out
"Attach the last Cart onto the rest! We're going now!" Volgin ordered
"Y-Yes sir!" the grunt said and ran off
"What are they doing now?" Shirou questioned
"We have to stop them! What ever they're trying to do with the train Can't be good!" Snake said and took their attention
But then, they all got surrounded by white fang soldiers.
But while they were busy with the Grunts, They heard Volgins voice over the microphones.
" Everyone On board! We are starting the operation now! "
"Damn! Their moving the train!" Shirou cursed
"We have to stop it!" Anastasia Said
Soon they started to push through all of the Enemies and managed to see the heavily armed train leaving the train station.
And they jumped right on before it speeds away!
"So, what now?!" Nero asked
"...We need to stop this train." Akame said
[Inside the Train]
A white fang Faunus came in the cart where Volgin and Another Faunus that handled the train were
"Sir! They managed to jump on the last cart!"
"Well? Go out there and DEAL WITH THEM!!!" Volgin yelled and the Faunus just left
"Tsk. Animals. All of them."
He then looked over to the Faunus that managed the controls
"And THAT includes you too if you don't speed this thing up!"
"Y-Yes sir!" The Faunus nodded and Made the train to go faster.
[Back on the top of the train]
"Okay! Listen, Every one stick close together! And make sure you don't fall!" Snake warned loudly so the students could hear him clearly.
And Mean while, Akame Has Felicia hang onto her shoulder so she wouldn't fall off the train.
"Um, what the hell is this thing here?!" Nero shouted, and everyone else looked over to where he was while he was looking at some kind of device inside a hatch on the top of the cart
"That's...A bomb." Shirou answered him
"What?! How can you be sure?!" Nero yelled
"It does look like a bomb." Anastasia Agreed.
"They said they were loading bombs in board too." Akame said as well
"And that IS a bomb! I can tell!" Snake said as well
After hearing their answers, Nero quickly jumped away from the bomb in Panic.
But then Shirou noticed something
"More of them incoming!"
They all saw more White fang soldiers coming their way on the top of the Train.
"Well great." Nero frowned
*Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!*
"....I think the bomb is ready to go off now." Akame pointed out
"OH YOU THINK?!" Nero yelled
"Damn! All of you, Move up to the next cart!" Snake yelled, but before Anastasia could go as well, Snake held her shoulder to stop her
"Wait! you have to freeze the cart lock and Break it to disconnect this Cart! Or the explosion will Kill us all!"
"Understood!" Anastasia Said and jumped down in the middle of the carts and prepared her semblance to Freeze the middle of the carts, and break it to make the carts to be apart.
But then suddenly, The cart got separated by itself and Anastasia was surprised.
"Um, Everyone?! It got separated by itself!" Anastasia yelled as she looked up to the top of the cart
"It did?!" Nero said sticking his head out to face Anastasia
"They separated it themselves." Shirou guessed
"They seriously don't want us on this train."
*BOOM!!!*
Then they saw the Cart that was left behind explode.
"Wait then what was even the point of having a bomb onboard if they can just separate the Carts?!" Anastasia asked
"Everyone! Look!" Akame called out and they all saw another hatch on the top of the cart, with another bomb inside.
"Another one?!" Nero yelled
"Wait a second." Snake said as he started to run to the next Cart.
He opened up another hatch, and what he saw shocked him
He faces toward the students on the previous cart
"ALL OF YOU!!! GET OFF THAT CART NOW!!"
The students were hesitant at first but the also jumped on the Next cart too and as they did, The cart they were on was disconnect too
"Okay, can somebody, ANYBODY Explain what the hell are they trying to do here?!" Nero asked
"More trouble!" Shirou yelled and pointed towards more White fang Faunuses coming toward them on the top of the train!
"OH great now there's THESE Assholes!!!" Nero said and Pulled out his bluerose.
After taking care of multiple White fang Faunus, Snake noticed several high level Creatures of Grimm starting to crawl out of some of the cracks in the walls tunnels.
"....Wait."
He then looked forward to where the train was headed, and he noticed something that he figured out far too late.
"... Shit!"
He then called out to the students
"All Of you!! Look!"
Akame and her team looked back and saw at least a dozen Creatures of Grimm chasing the train!
"It's ..Gathering the Grimm." Akame figured out
"But why?! What are they trying to do with all of these Grimm in Raccoon City?!" Anastasia questioned.
"We're not in Raccoon City anymore!" Snake said and the others were surprised
"This train is headed to Vale!"
"Vale?! But we're like hundreds of miles away from vale right now!" Nero yelled
"This tunnel leads toward another Tunnel that leads to Vale! Which was sealed years ago!" Snake Explained to everyone's shock
"If we let this train to get on the Railroad toward vale, It'll draw all of the Grimm straight in the public!"
"Um...Is this Tunnel that we are currently on also closed up as well?" Anastasia asked
"Yeah! What about it?" Snake Answered
In which, Anastasia pointed forward and...Everyone saw the rest of the path was boarded up!
"Crap! EVERYONE GET DOWN!!!"
Snake yelled and then they all crouched!
Suddenly, some of the White fang grunts opened up some of the carts and aimed rocket launchers towards the boarded path, and fired them all off and blew away the boards!
And then, the train almost took a Sharp turn and now was on a larger and wider tunnel.
"Is everyone alright?!" Akame Called out, And her team just nodded.
But Shirou noticed something else as well
"Shit! Everyone look! Another train!!!"
"What?!" Nero gasped along side the others and they looked over, and saw another train was now on the other rail road too!
And not only that, but they noticed that there were also other people on the top of the other train too!
And Akame instantly recognized 2 of them.
"Ruby?! And...Yang?!" Akame gasped as she saw her sisters on the other train too
"SIS?!" Her younger sisters also gasped as they noticed their older sister on the other train too.
"Weiss too?!" Ana gasped as well
"Professor Oobleck is with them too!" Shirou pointed out
"W-Wait is that Sif with them?!" Nero pointed out
"Oh no..." Snake said as he looked back, And noticed Thousands upon Thousands of Grimm coming through the Tunnel that leaded back to Raccoon City, and were being added to a large Number of Grimm that were already chaising after the other train.
"They're having Two trains to lead The Grimm into vale!"
"Shit this is Seriously Crazy!!" Nero said
"We have to stop these trains faster!" Akame said
Snake then looked toward Akame, Nero and Shirou
"You three! Go inside the train and stop it on the inside!"
Then he looked over to Anastasia
"You stay here with me and help me stall the rest of them on top!"
They all Nodded and started to get to the plan.
Akame looked over to the other train and saw Ruby fighting alongside Oobleck and Sif, and could guess that Yang and the others jumped inside too.
"...Please just be careful you two."
And so, Akame, Shirou and Nero jumped inside their own train.
And Yang, Weiss and Blake jumped inside their own as well.
[Inside ASNs train]
A white fang subordinate opened the door in a hurry
"Sir! They managed to get inside the train!"
"So what Am I keeping you all Alive for?! Get out there and Kill them!!" Volgin yelled and the subordinate quickly exits scared for his life
"Seriously! Literally Animals!"
He then turned to the train driver
"And I think I told you to Make this train go FASTER!!!"
"But we're already at max speed!" The Faunus yelped in fear
"Well drop the carts Faster then!!" Volgin ordered
At the last few carts on the back, Nero, Shirou and Akame with Felicia still On her shoulder Ran as fast as they could to stop the train from reaching it's destination.
While running through the carts, They suddenly came to a full stop when they entered an Open cart with another Paladin like last time blocking their way!
The Paladin Stepped toward them and swung it's massive fist right at them, But Akame slide on the ground and dodged the fist and passed the Robot, But the other two back flipped to dodge as well.
Akame looked back toward the others, and she saw Shirou calling out to him
"You go on ahead! We'll deal with this one!"
"Just be careful!" Akame told them and ran up ahead
"Good. So how do we deal with this?!" Nero asked
"...Give me a second." Shirou said and puts his twin blades back, and Held his hand forward
"...TRACE...ON..."
And then, Nero saw that somehow, Shirou was channeling his own Aura into the palm of his hand. Then it started to take shape too!
And in a bright blue light, there was something in Shirous hand now....it was Weisses weapon:
Myrtenaster.
"What...in the..." Nero Wondered in shock seeing His partner suddenly had Weisses sword now, But the Paladin started to close in on them!
Then, Shirou spun around and Struck the sword into the met floor, and A path of Ice rised up and froze the paladins legs in place.
Nero then Activated his Semblance arm and punched it making it stumble backwards.
Then, Weisses weapon disappeared and then, Rubies scythe: Crescent Rose took it's place and he managed to Follow Rubies exact Movements and stabbed it's blade into the metal ground and rapidly Shot the Paladins pushing it back toward the edge.
Then, He created an Exact Replica of Neroes weapon: Red queen, and revved it up exactly how Nero does it.
Seeing what he was planing, Nero also Revved up the original Red Queen, and they both rushed at the Paladin and Started to swing at the same time, And they both sent the Paladin falling off the train!!
They both watched the giant robot roll around and get lost within the hordes of Grimm behind the trains.
"Okay. What was That just now?" Nero questions his partner
"That was my semblance. I can copy and recreate Any weapon I've seen with my own Aura." Shirou Explained
"...Sick." Nero complemented
"That is Seriously some semblance right there."
"I appreciate it, But let's go and save Our leader before she gets into more trouble without us." Shirou said, and they both started to run.
[In the Other train, With WBY ]
Inside their own train carts, Yang, Weiss an Blake Ran as fast as they could. But suddenly, Yang noticed someone was right above them!
"Watch out!" She yelled and pulled both Blake and Weiss back at the last second before a female figure managed to connect her fist into one of their heads.
when the Female stood back up on her feet, she glares back at the other three with murder in her eyes.
"...You two go on ahead." Yang said
"I'll handle this one."
Weiss and Blake started to sprint and the unknown girl took up a stance to stop them, but yang shot a blast straight at her. the girl blocked the blast with her Aura but didn't notice that Weiss and Blake had already ran past her.
now, it was just Yang and the Girl.
The girl first looks at Yang with somewhat a Bored expression. She then holds up her fists too.
Vs
Mysterious Girl
Yang slowly walks toward the girl and starts to walk to the sides while still looking at her, and the girl also did the same.
After a few seconds of silence, Yang was first to dash at the other girl and threw a right punch toward the other girls face.
Then girl just quickly tilted her head to the side and dodged her attack, and then Yang followed up with a series of Punches and kicks. The girl blocked all of the Attacks and after parrying Another Attack, She docked down and threw a punch aimed right at Yang's stomach.
Yang puts her guard up and blocks the Attack. But the force behind her punch makes yang to get pushed back a few steps.
When Yang looked, she saw the Girl suddenly jumped up and swung an Axe kick aimed right at Her head. Yang jumped back and dodged her kick, but when then Kick hits the floor a small shockwave was felt around it.
Yang landed back on her feet after dodging the last attack, and jumps forward and Tried to Attack the girl again! The girl saw this and blocked A punch thrown by Yang and Counters with a kick toward her head, Which yang blocks, but then the girl kicks Yang's head with her other feet, and after receiving the attack, Yang stumbled back a bit. But then the girl follows up with A punch to the torso, a kick to the shoulder, another kick to the torso, and then she slammed the back of her fist straight into Yang's face sending her flying backwards on her back!
Yang gets back on her feet and before she could react, The other girl suddenly Punched her in the face making her grunt in pain.
Her eyes Flashed red for a moment before trying to counter, But the other girl punched her in the torso again, then she delivered a clean upper cut right into Yang's Chin.
Yang stumbled back but then, The girl Grabbed Her by her hair! She gripped Yang's hair really hard and then Swung her around by her hair and threw her straight into some crates!
The girl just Chuckled seeing how easy this was for her. She cracked her knuckles and started to walk toward Where Yang was to deal the finishing blow. But then, She got surprised when she saw Yang quickly stand back up, Her Hair caught in fire and her eyes bright red. She yells and jumps right at The other girl with a tightened fist!
She throws her punch and the girl blocks, but gets pushed back and her back hits the metal wall behind her. She quickly jumped out of the way before Another punch from yang connects right into her face. Yang's fist hits the wall and she looks to the girl and she then kicked up a nearby box and kicked again toward the girl.
The girl Punched the box and it shattered into pieces, and when she was distracted by the continents of the box that was thrown out of the box, she saw Yang's fist coming right at her!
Yang punched the girl right in her face, Sending her flying back!
When the girls back hits the floor, she back rolls on her feet Again. But yang wasn't going to allow her to recover that fast, so she appearing right Infront of her and prepared her most damaging Attack: Real Impact.
The girl noticed too late when Yang had already dashed right under her sight,
"Hrrrr"
Yang held her fist back,
And then, She Swung her fist upwards, While it was covered it flames because of her Semblance!!!
"HHHHAAAAAAAAGGHH!!!!"
When Her fist connects at first, They both seemed to have paused for a brief second. but then, They continued with their motion and Yang punched the girl straight into her belly, and The girl got flown up in the air and falls flat down on her back.
"...Haah....Haah..." Yang panted in and out after finally beating Her Opponent. She never thought that she'd have to use the Real Impact, a move her father had taught her, on a Human being. She'd usually Save it for a bigger Creature of Grimm, but she was pushed too far when The girl Grabbed her by her hair
"...Savage."
Yang said, and started to run up ahead to catch up with Weiss and Blake, while the other girl stayed down unconscious.
...but not until her Fingers twitched a bit, and she managed to sit back up somehow
" Cough cough....shit...I underestimated the brat..."
[Back On The Other Train]
"Sir, They're almost at the front Cart!" The white fang grunt said
"What?! Why haven't you taken them down by now?!" Volgin yelled as he faces the Faunus
"What happened to the Paladins?!"
"It...Was thrown off the cart sir." The Faunus reported
"Damn. We really should have had more of those on board." Volgin Grumbled with a frown
"Ugh, forget it. I'll deal with them myself."
He then began to walk to the last cart that was attached to the train
Akame ran faster while Felicia held onto her shoulder tightly. And finally, saw Volgin right there waiting for her.
"Well well well, seems like your back for more."
He spoke while he had bullets between his fingers
"Haven't you learned by now? You won't beat me no matter how much you try."
"...Your right...however." Akame said, but suddenly she ducked her head, and Volgin saw some kind of Projectile coming straight at him!
He used his Semblance to shield himself from an Arrow that was coming at him, but when he was distracted, Nero used his Right arm to summon a bigger version of it and lunched a massive punch right at Volgin!!
Volgin was smashed by the fist, and was sent backwards.
Nero then had his arms bigger version return to him, and he pulled out Red queen with a tight grip on it
"This time, She ain't alone douchebag."
Volgin frowned as he stood up, And Shirou and Nero stood side by side with their leader.
After a quick Stare down, Shirou made the first move by shoot fire dust Arrows at Volgin.
He used his Electricity to destroy the Arrows, but ignited the ice dusts inside them and then Blew up while they were a few more inches away from his face.
Volgin coughed and tried to wave all of the smoke out of his face, but then He saw Nero Running right at him!
He slashes Red queen at Him which he dodged, and he sent electricity to the bullets he was holding between his fingers and the bullets shot out. They were aimed right at Nero's face but he managed to dodge out of the way In time.
Then Akame appeared above him and swung her sword downward on him.
But he grabbed her sword again like last time, but before he uses his Semblance on her sword to shock her again, Akame quickly let go of her sword and landed back down Infront of him and did a leg swipe on one of Volgins legs, making him to stumble backwards.
Nero then Upper cuts him with his right hand which sends him flying up.
Shirou took out a Gravity dust Arrow and Aimed it right at Volgin. And when he let it the arrow lose, It hits Volgin on the chest and the gravity dust inside just Lunches him backwards with Incredible speed, and Volgin hits the ceiling flat on his back.
"GRAH!!" He grunted when he was smashed to the ceiling, and fell down on the floor.
Then, Nero and Akame pulled out their guns, and opened fire on him! He got shot by some of their bullets, he his Aura protected him. He tries to Activate his Semblance again with his right hand, but Shirou shoots an Ice dust Arrow, and Volgins entire right arm catches on ice.
He grunts As this happens, but then, Nero grabs him by the Head with his Right arm, and then Swings him over his head. he yelled as he slammed Volgin down as hard as he could.
But Suddenly, Volgin grabbed his hand and Activated his Semblance!
* BZZZZZZ *
"AAAAAA!!!" Nero yelled in pain and lets go of Volgins head.
Volgin got back up and by flexing his muscles, He shattered the ice on his right hand
"You pesky little brats, When I'm done with you you'll regret ever being born!!"
Shirou Activates his semblance again, but this time he made a copy of Nora's weapon in its hammer form
"Speak for yourself."
He mocked
Akame kicks her Sword back up and tries to Attack Volgin while Nero did the same on the other side.
Volgin was being Attack from both front and behind. Her curses to himself as he was being worn Down By two kids of all things! He tries to punch one of them, but the other one interferes!
He has had enough and roars
"ENOUGH!!!"
His semblance then creates a really large amount of Electricity around him, which makes Akame And Nero to jump away before they are caught in the thunder.
He then aims his next massive attack at Nero, and fires off an massive bolt of thunder right at him!
Nero reacts out of instinct and dodges out of the way, but the Attack from Volgin goes straight through the door and toward the front of the train, where the other two remaining Faunus were trying to keep the train going.
Now seeing his Opening, Shirou jumped right next to Volgin and Swung His copy of Nora's hammer into Volgins stomach, Sending him upwards!
And finally, Akame Activates her semblance, her eyes glowing red brightly and her hair emitting Dark aura around her, and she jumps up and lands on the ceiling.
She looks down and draws her sword out, and she kicks her self off of the ceiling of the cart and slashes as Volgin who was still in the air!!
She lands back down, and after a second, Volgin falls too, With his Aura fully Broken
"Haah...Haaah...haah...Is he down yet?" Nero asked while being really tired.
"His Aura is broken." Shirou pointed out and made the Hammer he created from his own Aura to disappear
"Pretty sure he won't be getting back up after that."
"Phew...Smokin' Sexy styles on that." Nero commented
"We need to stop the train now. Before it reaches the end." Akame said
"Yeah uh...Guys? You should take a look at this first." Nero called out as he looked forward.
Akame and Shirou looked on and saw the Control Panels and the other two white fang faunus that were handling them were.
...With the Count of of the White fang members being knocked out, and the Control panels were Destroyed Because of the Attack Nero dodged hit the Control panel instead.
"...Son of a bitch." Nero cursed under his breath
"How are we going to Stop this train now?!" Shirou said
"I...I...I don't know." Akame stuttered, really upset that they came this far only to fail at the last second
"Uh, Guys? Dead end up ahead!" Nero pointed out and Akame and Shirou noticed the end of the line was getting closer
"How are we going to survive Crashing into THAT?!" Nero asked in panic
"...Get on the top of the Train. Quick!" Akame ordered and they opened up a hatch and moved to the top of the train.
Snake and Anastasia both ran up to them as fast as they could
"What happened?" Snake asked
"The controls of the train...Volgin destroyed them." Akame reported
"W-What?!" Anastasia gasped in shock
"Damn it...The other train isn't stopping Too." Snake said and they noticed the other train beside them was still speeding ahead
Akame was only more worried as she saw this, scared for her little sisters lives. but for now she had a plan
"Ana! Ice barrier!"
Anastasia Nodded her head and kneeled down, and slammed the palm of her hand on the metal floor and They all were covered by Ice, Shielding them from the upcoming impact!!!
*CRAAASH!!!!!!*
...Akame slowly opened her eyes, an the first thing she saw was the streets of Vale again.
She was flat down on her stomach, and her Ears were whistling sharply.
She managed roll over and sit up. she saw Nero, Shiro and Anastasia all away a few meters from her, trying to get their senses back where they just were.
She was glad that her team was okay, but when she looked around herself more, she finally spotted Ruby!
"R-Ruby....Aah..." She managed to stand back up but stumbles down after a few steps because of the sharp headache she had. fell down right next to Ruby who was down on some rubble, and she shakes her shoulder
"Ruby...Cough...Get up...Ruby!"
"aah....S-sis..?" Ruby opened her eyes as she tried to sit back up, and she noticed her team getting up as well.
Yang noticed her older and younger sisters, and got up quickly and ran toward them
"Are...Cough Cough...You two okay?!"
"Y-Yeah..." ruby answered and Akame just nodded.
Glad that both her sisters were okay, Akame held Yangs shoulder too and pulled both her sisters into a hug.
They hugged back as well, Glad that they were still alive.
but then...they noticed that they were in Vale, and There were Civilians around their area....and the Grimm were swarming the streets.
"...Damn it...we were too late..." Akame cursed under her breath
"...No..." Ruby spoke up
"We can still stop this!"
[Patch, The Devil May Cry Agency]
Dante sad on his desk, while flipping his gun around his finger while his hand was rested on his knee.
right now, there were multiple White fang Faunus all knocked down Around his shop, and also outside his shop as well.
He avoided killing them, but he didn't go easy on any of them Either.
"Jeez, with how much these losers wrecked my shop, My work is cut out for me fixing it again." He frowned, as he looked around his shop that had broken Furniture, bullet holes in the walls, broken windows and worst of all, the Juke box was Wrecked too!!
"Damn, that was my 7th Juke box that I bought."
he glared at the knocked out Faunus on his shops floor
"You BETTER be worth enough to cover all of this!"
Then, he had a really uneasy feeling out of no where. he looked out the window and...Could feel a lot of Chaos and Fear somewhere in Vale. And worst of all...He could feel his girls smack down in the middle of all of it too
"...heh, Guess the girls work is cut out for them too." he joked with a grin, but his expression became serious right after
"Be careful you three. Don't Get yourselves killed."
Chapter 34: VOLUME 2 Chapter 18: BREACH
Summary:
YOU ARE ALL AT A PLACE CALLED CLIMAX
AND THE TIME....Is afternoon
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
[Beacon, At the Lunching Pads, with team KKMT]
"This is Gunna be a whole load of Fun!" Kiana Said as she punches the air cheerfully
"Too bad we'll have to do it with Professor Waver of all people tho." Travis says
"That guy is cool but he's still a nerd!"
"But he is a good Huntsman from what I've heard." Brynhildr pointed out
"But he's STILL, a NEEEEERD." Travis says
"Anyway, where even is he? If he doesn't come soon enough, are we takin' off without him?" Mordred asked
"PLEAAAASE Tell me we can take off without him if he's late!"
"hmm... I dunno. the Possibilities of that happening easily is... Preeeeetty low." Kiana said putting her hand on her chin, actually considering it.
"Sister Please." Brynhildr said
But suddenly, Mordred got a call on her Scroll
"Uh hang on guys. Gotta take this."
She then opened her scroll
"Huh. It's my bro."
"Nero? Wasn't he and his team out of the kingdom or something?" Kiana questioned
"How is he getting reception to us?"
"Lemme see." Mordred said as she answered Neroes call
"Hey Bro what's_"
"VALE! GRIMM ATTACK! NEED HELP!!!" Nero yelled from over the call
"Whoa wait What?" Mordred asked Confused
"VALE!!! GRIMM!!! ATTACK!!!" He yelled from over the call again,
" *BA-BANG!!* " and they heard him shooting his Blue-rose too
"NEED HELP!!!!"
"Um, girls?" Travis called out and took their attention, and he pointed toward the city of vale
"I think he means THAT Grimm attack over at Vale."
the girls looked and saw that there were smokes, Alarms and Screams coming from the city of vale from miles away.
"...The city is in trouble." Brynhildr pointed out the obvious
"Hang on tight bro! We're comin'!!!" Mordred said and ended the call
"Everyone! Get in the ship, We're going to vale right now!" Kiana ordered
"But what about Professor Waver?" Brynhildr asked
"There's no time! We'll come back after we deal with the situation in vale! Our friends need us right now!" Kiana said
And so, Team KKMT gets onboard their ship and they begin to fly toward vale.
"Okay, What the HELL is going on over there?!" Skelter Helter shouted
"The plan isn't supposed happen for a few more days, right?"
"Well...It's happening now." Ada answered while she, Skelter and Caim all watched the city of Vale
[Vale, back with Teams RWBY & ANAS]
at the moment, both teams were surrounded not just Packs, or even hordes, But ARMIES of creatures of Grimm, all ready to rip the hunters in trainee limb from limb.
But the odds of that happening isn't really high, is it?
the Creatures of Grimm began their assault as soon as a Taijitu roars.
Ruby first jumps down and strikes her scythe in the ground, and skins around in a circular motion and kicks every beowolf around her.
And soon, Nero jumps down from the middle platform and swings his sword down on one Beowolf. then he Slashes another one that charged at him from aside, cutting it in half by the torso. and he then dodged an attack from another Beowolf and grabbed it by its leg with his right arm and started to swing the said beowolf around him with his right arm, hitting every other creature of Gimm that surrounded him. and he finished up by throwing the Beowolf that he was already grabbing into the other ones away of him.
Akame pulled out both of her guns and jumped up in the air and Performed Rainstorm, shooting bullets into every Creature of Grimm under her.
When she landed in the middle of the bodies, she puts her guns away and unsheathes her sword and uses a quick-draw slash upwards, cutting a beowolf Clean in half from the middle.
Shirou stayed in the center and began to shoot arrows at the creatures of the Grimm giving support from afar.
Suddenly, a giant Death stalker started to run up to them! they Aimed their weapons at the giant scorpion ready to unload their ammo clips on it. but suddenly...
"...Hey. Do you guys.... hear that?" Nero asked
"Hear what?" Ruby asked
"Um Everyone?" Blake called out and pointed up in the sky, and when they looked up, they saw.... Someone... Freefalling?
"RAAAAAAAAAASBEEEEERYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Travis yelled with his Light dust generated beam Katana: Blood berry in hand after jumping out of the bullhead falling down toward the death stalker!
And when he got closer, he instantly Stabbed his beam katana into the scorpions' head upon landing!
the death stalker roars in pain while swinging its tail and claws around while Travis had his weapon literally stabbed in-between its eyes.
"Whoa! Whooa!! Whooooaaaaa!!!!"
Travis said everytime the death stalker shakes its head.
And then to their relief, Kiana, Brynhildr and Mordred all landed down too
"Need some backup?" Kiana asked
*BOOM!!*
"Whoaaaahahaha!!!" And then, Nora came from the sky literally riding her own weapon like it was a ship and slammed her hammer on a Taijitu!
"...Great. it's Nora." Shirou said
"Dude you're STILL on about the whole 'the Devil' Thing." Nero asked jokingly
"IF SHE STOPS, THEN I'LL STOP!" Shirou suddenly yelled
she landed back and soon, the rest of team JNPR came landing alongside her too.
"HELP! ME! KILL! THIS! SHIT FACE!" Travis yelled, still desperately holding onto his Beam Katana
Mordred slices one more Ursa in half and finally saw her partner in deep shit
"Travis just pull your weapon out!!!"
"YOU THINK I HAVEN'T BEEN TRYING THAT OVER THE LAST MINUTE!?!? IT'S FUCKING STUCK!!!" Travis yelled
"Well why won't you just use your Semblance?!" Mordred yelled
"WHAT YOU SAY?!" Travis yelled back
"Oh for the love of_ I SAID WHY WON'T YOU JUST USE YOUR SEMBLANCE?!" Mordred yelled louder
"...Oh! Yeah somehow I didn't think about that." Travis said, realizing what he could have done in the first place; And making Mordred to just stare at him dumbstruck.
Travis yells as he activates his Semblance and his muscles become ten times stronger, and he pulled out his Katana making the death stalker to shriek in pain again.
But while he still had time, he grabbed the Giant scorpions' stinger, and swung it down by it's said Stinger on a pack of Ursai, Squashing them all!
And just for comedy and for the sake of being there, Sun, Neptune, Cu and Paul walk into the battle as well.
"Nobody move! Junior Detectives!" Sun says as he just shows his junior detective badge
"We got badges so you know it's Official!" Neptune said as well while showing his own badge
"Yeah! What they say!" Paul said, showing his badge as well
"...Why am I friends with these guys again? Oh yeah, I don't even remember." Cu sighed, covering his face with his hand because of... well because of how stupid his friends looked in a situation like this.
I mean, are the Grimm supposed to run now because they got Badges?
but in the middle of all of the Chaos, everyone saw the Atlas Fleet and several ships flying over above them.
"...See? THIS is how you idiots should do it." Cu said to his awestruck friends
"Wait, guys? They... Dropped something." Kiana spoke up, noticing one of the bigger ships suddenly dropped one of their Cargos. and... it wasn't just a cargo. it was really big!
"Um, Guys?" Yang said, noticing how giant the said 'Cargo' is.
"Should we maybe_"
"EVERYONE STAY BACK!!!" Akame yelled and they all jumped or ran away before the giant metal object falls on the center platform!!!
"What was THAT?!" Jaune yelled, Couching because of all the dust and dirt in the air
When the dust started to clear, they finally saw what it was that the Atlas Ship dropped on them.
...Or for better wording: What the Atlas Ship Dropped For them.
"Wait, is that a..." Weiss said in shock
"EEEEK NO WAY!!!" Ruby said in excitement
And what was it that was dropped for them you may ask?
Well see for yourselves
"IT'S A METAL GEAR!!!" Jaune yelled out the obvious
"It's a REX Model too!!" Ruby said
When the REX model Metal Gear landed, it scanned the Area and detected every Creature of Grimm in the area.
An Ursa charged at it which it noticed, and simply raised one of its mechanical Legs and Slammed it back down on the Ursa, completely crushing it flat.
"UGH! Damn I'm too old for train wrecks." Snake said as he dug himself out of some rubble, and when he managed to stand back up, he noticed the giant Robot in the area, doing his job for him somewhat by shooting rockets and lasers at the creatures of Grimm
"eeeegh. I'll never get used to Metal Gears."
*Rumble...*
"Huh?"
He then, Notices some of the Rocks next to him starting to tremble, and then something jumped out!!
Sif jumped out of the rubble he was stuck in and landed on a Beowolfs head and started to bite the beasts' neck, digging his fangs into its throat deep and hard.
the Beowolf growled in pain before finally dying and falling down dead, and Ruby saw her family pet wolf.
"Sif!" She called out as the wolf ran right up to her
Soon enough, Team CFVY Arrived at the battlefield as well.
While they were fighting, Coco just casually walks up to a big Beowolf
"You just destroyed my favorite clothing store."
She then spits on the sidewalk
"Prepare to die."
the Beowolf swung its claw at Coco But right before the massive claw reaches her, A sword was launched and was stabbed into its head!
"Huh?" Coco said in confusion seeing a sword suddenly get stabbed into its head.
"JAAAAAAAACK!"
Mordred yelled as she jumped up in the air and slammed her knee into the hilt of her sword that was still stuck in the Bewolfs face, and send it deeper into its head killing it
"POT!!!!!"
Coco was almost dumbstruck because of Mordred stealing her kill, while she just casually pulled her sword out of the Beowolfs face
"Aaah, Today is turning out to be a good day." she said
"Hey, don't you know it's rude to steal other peoples' kills?" Coco said, Putting her hands on her hip in an offended manner
"Hey, First come first serve Sister. Deal with it." Mordred talked back in a really sassy and cocky way.
She has been taking after her uncle too much lately.
But then more Grimm started to approach them.
"Well, you should probably stay back now. This might be... Too much for a first year like you." Coco said as she fixed her glasses and started to walk forward.
but then again, she saw Mordred suddenly dash forward passing her and jumping up in the air!
She raised her sword up and red lighting started to rise from both her body and her sword. she swings her sword down the moment she lands, and red thunders just Shot throughout the ground and caught up with the Beowolves, and they all dropped down because of the massive electricity volts running through their bodies.
Mordred then looked back at Coco with a sly smirk
"You were sayin', Princess?"
"...Oh, you did NOT just call me that." Coco said in an offended tone
"Wow. Who died and made THEM the boss around here?"
"B-Boss this is SERIOUSLY Dangerous!!! we should probably stay back and let the huntsmen deal with this!"
All the while, Majima and his Goons were casually walking by the carnage, and He was watching like it all was a movie.
"B-BOSS GET BACK!!"
Majima heard one of his men yell and looked to the side and saw a really big Ursa trying to catch a Certain Little Red he knows of. and they were kind of too close to them while Ruby didn't even notice him standing there.
Ruby was trying to kill the Giant Ursa but its armor was too thick. She kept swinging her Scythe until...
"OI! TINY!!!!" Majima suddenly yelled with his signature shotgun in hand, and was holding it like a baseball bat too
"YER ASS IS MINE!!!!
and he then suddenly got in Rubies way, and swung his shotgun like a baseball bat at the Ursas head!
The Ursa grunted in pain and took 2 steps back
"Ma-Majima?!" Ruby gasped
"W-What are you doing here?!
"Yo Lil' Red! How's it been for ya?" Majima asked
"I said WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!" Ruby asked Louder
"What?! THIS City is MY City!"
Majima answered while facing Ruby. then the Ursa walks up to him from behind and roars!
But Majima aims his Shotgun back on his shoulder, and Blasts the Ursas head into little chunks of blood.
"And I'll be damned if these fucks try ta wreck it!"
"Wait so...You're Helping?" Ruby asked in Confusion."
"Hmmm, Well." He then Scratched his chin a bit
"Guess I am! Now go on, I'll deal with THIS Part of the street!
"Okay...G-Good luck then!" Ruby answered and ran off.
Majima smirked in Excitment while cocking his Shotgun
"Maaaan!! OI Dumbasses! Call my Bro and tell him to come over! He'll miss the Fun!!!"
He ordered his men
"R-Right! Calling Saejima Right now sir!" One of his Goons obeyed and Made a call with his scroll.
Prof. Oobleck dug himself out of the Rubble he was stuck in, and when he did, he saw Prof. Port right next to him who just arrived.
"Seems like I'm a bit late." A new voice commented, and the two teachers looked and saw it was Prof. Waver
"My own students even left without me."
"Hoho. Late as usual, Eh Waver?" Port asked
"Don't remind me." Waver said
the three teachers saw multiple Creatures of Grimm charging at them, and so Port and Oobleck held their weapons aimed at the monsters, while Prof. Waver strangely pulled out some kind of small silver canteen. it was filled with thunder dust which he simply tossed at the Horde of monsters which exploded, and the Monsters were stunned because of all of the Electricity that covered them.
then the other two teachers took their chance and started to fire at them killing all the monsters.
And soon, Glynda Goodwitch just walks into the scene while hitting any Monster that tries to attack her away, and then used her semblance to fix the wreckage all back up.
Soon, the Authorities Took Volgin, who was still unconscious, and carried him into a ship while making sure he stays unconscious by sidaiding him.
But Roman however, Was getting a little Special treatment.
"Move it Asshole."
"Ow ow! Oh, come now Hank old buddy. I've learned my lesson!" Roman said in a sarcastic and sassy tone toward Detective Hank
"You have truly shown me the Error of my ways."
"Oh Shaddap you stupid monopoly man!" Detective Hank yelled while pushing Roman harder into the ship
"Hey Hey!! Watch the hat." Roman said, not wanting his hat to get knocked off
*SMACK!*
"OW!!"
Roman grunted while Hank smacked him over the head, and knocked his hat off on purpose
"There. No more hat, no more eye sores for me." Hank said while pushing Roman
"Haha. ver funny." Roman said
"Soooo can I have my Hat back?"
"No. Now Get in there!!!" Hank yelled and Kicked Roman right into the ship for the Atlas drones to deal with while he Grunted
"Well. Guess that was the end of that." Nero said
"Yeah. I'm just glad no one got hurt." Ruby said
"But that was a REALLY close call tho." Kiana said
"How'd that even happen?"
"We'll...Tell you when we go back to the Dorms. It a long story_" Yang started until
"Not So fast!" Detective Hank called out to them, and Teams RWBY, ANAS, Travis, Cu, Paul, Sun and Neptune all froze up in place hearing him call out to them.
He walks up to them and then points at RWBY and ANAS
"You 8. You kids are coming with me to the station!"
"What?!" Ruby Gasped in shock
"And you too!" He then pointed at Travis
"Shit." Travis cursed
"And YOU FOUR!!" he then pointed toward Sun, Neptune, Cu and Paul
"Uh oh. Busted." Neptune Gulped
"Dude shut up." Cu whispered to him
"W-Wait what did WE do?!" Yang asked
"Remember the 'Fighting a Giant robot in the middle of the night' Scenario in your little Adventure?!" Hank said
"Ooooh....That." Nero Said, Seeing how screwed they might be now.
"Wait, Why Travis though?!" Kiana yelled
"As this idiots Team leader, I need to know why!!"
"He was with them!" Hank Answered
"...Travis is that true?" Kiana asked
"You faught a giant robot a while back?!" Mordred asked as well
"W-Well uh_" Travis stutters
"WITHOUT ME?!" Mordred yelled
"ENOUGH!" Hank yelled bringing some order
"You kids are under arrest for illegal Investigation, property damage, and SO ON!"
"That will NOT be necessary Detective." A familiar Female Voice suddenly speaks up.
Everyone looks over to the side and see Prof. Salem Walking over to them
"I'll be dealing with this matter. you needn't trouble yourself."
"...And I Suggest you keep a closer eye on your students." Hank said, already knowing that this Woman had Authority over the students
he then turned to the students one last time
"But If I hear you brats pulling off another 'Adventure Time' Shenanigan like this, and it's straight to JAIL for you all. Am I understood?"
"C-Clear as Crystal sir." Ruby answered while the others Nodded.
And soon enough, Detective hank walked away
"Phew. that was a close one." Yang said
"Um...Everyone?" Akame said seeing they have another problem to deal with
"All of you. in my Office when We are back in Beacon." Professor Salem said with an obvious hint of anger in her tone
"And Pray to whatever god you believe in children. Because I am VERY Much out of Mercy for you all and Ozpin."
She then began to walk away
"...We're Doomed." Weiss said with a sweat drop
"Is it too late to write my will?" Nero pleaded
[Atlas Airship. Romans cell.]
"I've been informed that you so far refuse to cooperate with the Authorities." Ironwood said to roman who was sitting in his cell.
"I know this might be hard to believe General. But I'm not the biggest 'fan' of the local law enforcement?" Roman joked
"How about the world's Largest military power?" Ironwood asked
"Hmm First impressions? ....Not great."
"I'm going to give you ONE Chance: who is really behind all of this?" Ironwood questioned
"Isn't that obvious? You have the guy already! You might not have noticed, but the big bad boss of it all is the Lighting sparkles that you have locked up in your ship." Roman answered, Referring to Volgin.
"I'm just his Middleman!"
"...Very well then." Ironwood began to walk away.
"........He's all yours."
"Hm?" Roman raised and eye brow.
"You have five minutes. don't make me regret it." Ironwood finished and just away leaving Romans Cell open.
All roman could hear was silence now.
"....Um....General? Hello? Heeeell~~Loooo~~~"
He didn't get any answer.
".... does this mean I'm free to go?"
"What gave you THAT Idea?"
"Huh?" roman recognized the voice of whoever spoke.
And suddenly, a Red-haired woman he recognized walked out and was in front of his cell now.
"...Uh oh...Heeeyyyy Um...R-Raven. How's your ex-Husband?"
Raven then unsheathed one of her dust blades
"Ooooh shit." Roman said, seeing he was in trouble now if Ironwood left him alone with the Ex-wife of the guy he really hates.
"Whatever you do." Raven spoke and stepped into the cell
"WhereEVER you go." She then rose her sword
"U-Um, General?" Roman called out in fear
"GENERAL?! ANYONE?!?!"
*STAB*
"AAH!!!"
Roman yelped in fear when Raven stabbed her sword right beside his head into the wall, and grabbed him by his collar and pulled him closer while he was still helplessly sitting down
"I WILL Make sure You NEVER See the light of day AGAIN." Raven Finished her words
"...W-Well...Look at You." Roman spoke up
"THIS is how it AAAAll Caves in doesn't it? The ENTIRE Redgrave family bloodline, RIGHT Down on MY Throat till the last second. You, That ass-clown Dante, his smartass Brother, and Apparently, your KIDS now. And I can see they take after you and dante the most."
"don't worry about THAT. You won't be seeing them ever again. In MORE ways that you can ever Imagin." Raven said
"Really? Whatcha gonna do, KILL ME?" Roman asked with a hint of mockery
"I'm not sure if you know this but, I'm in the Generals custody not YOURS. Soooo yeaaaah not sure if me Living or dying is up to you Birdy."
"That's right. The Council will deal with you. and just so you know, some Prisons Sure love to lock up people like you. with Compassion." Raven said while roman just smirks into her face, thinking that she has NOTHING on him with just little Empty threats
"But What would happen if I had a hand in where you get locked up?"
"What are you getting at?" Roman asked
"What I'm saying, is that just a few calls here and there, and by MY request, you will be in the NIGHTMARE of a lifetime the rest of your pathetic days. Right in BUTCHER BAY." Raven said
"Butcher Bay?!" Roman asked in shock. he knew that the Prison called Butcher Bay was literal Hell, but does this woman can REALLY have him locked up THERE?
"And I have a LOT of Contacts there. Not just some of the Wardens, but Some Prisoners that Owe me bigtime. Murderers, sadists, Serial killers. And they are ALREADY Expecting you." Raven said
"It'd be shame to just ending up getting stabbed by a random Prisoner there and dying on the floor bleeding out, wouldn't it? No one, And I mean NO ONE Will even know I was the one that arranged it. Or who knows, they might do something MUCH Worse to you."
Romans smile had completely dropped now. This woman could have him sent somewhere NO ONE Wants to be, and EVERYONE there might be his Killer or worse, Tormenter.
"Your bluffing!...R-Right?"
Ravens Glare didn't Even show a sign of bluffing
"S-So what?! You want me to talk?!"
"No. I just want you out. Taken care of. Or for better words: I want you DEAD. ONCE. And for ALL roman. You have caused enough trouble even for me." Raven said, pushing the blade beside Romans head deeper into the metal wall.
"...you think THIS will change ANYTHING?" Roman said in a quiet tone
"The Bell is already rung, And My REAL Boss has already heard it. Too early might I add. And when the time comes... WHOEVER the REAL Villian in everything in this is...WILL Get you all."
"You don't even know who you're Really Working for." Raven said and leaned her face forward and looks straight into Romans eyes
"And trust me, if you even knew, you wouldn't have even Considered accepting this job."
" He killed Dantes Parents didn't he~?" Roman said
Ravens was shocked sure, but she was just glaring at him even more with killing intent
"Let's just say I was informed that Dantes Mother was Also, brutally massacred by the order of whoever I'm doing this for, just so I'll know. Call it a... Boost in my moral to accept this job even more. Oh and let me tell ya, I have NO IDEA Who on Remnant it is, but I know that he's coming for you all. he'll Do something I've ALWAYS wanted to happen: Kill that son of a smug ass bitch Dante once and for all. And I WILL enjoy it knowing it happened even if I'm dead at that point. And when he's done pulling out his beating heart out of his chest... I'm SURE he'll go straight for those little brats of his and yours."
He then leaned in on Ravens ear and spoke again
"Just exactly as he got to his Second wife. and it's a shame YOU weren't there to at least lend her a hand. no wait... You WANTED it to happen, didn't you? So you could have him back ALL to yourself~."
...and THAT....Was the Last straw.
*SLASH!!!*
"AAHHH!!!!" Roman screamed in pain while his vision was seeing half red
"SHIT!! AAAH MY EYE!!! YOU BITCH YOU SLASHED OUT MY EYE YOU FU...Huh?"
Roman, while holding his left side of his face while blood was coming from where his left eye should be with a large slash mark on it, noticed that Raven was now gone.
And soon enough, his cell door closed.
He got up and slammed his fist on the door
"YOU THINK THIS CHANGES ANYTHING?! THEY'RE COMING! AND WHEN THEY DO THEY WILL KILL YOU AND YOUR ENTIRE DAMN FAMILY OUT OF MY LIFE!!! REMEMBER THAT!!!" He yelled.
And no one even listened.
[Vale]
"I'd say today was a success." Ada said
"Those brats really screwed things up though." Skelter helter said while Caim was just standing next to him
"And the capture of Roman and Volgin went as planned." The Priest that faught ruby back in mt.Glenn said as well
"But...With them gone now, will the White fang still listen to us?"
"No." Said another man as he walked forward
"But they'll listen to Me."
"Well, what about those kids then? Like the Redgraves?" Skelter helter questions again
"I have a feeling they will try to play the hero again."
"Oh have NO fear about that kid." And another figure speaks as he walks forward as well
He had an old hat and a ragged long over coat. and was holding a pair of glasses.
he puts the glasses on
"Leave those kids to me. Uncle Heisenberg Will play with 'em for a while."
Chapter 35: RND CHIBI! Put the Rev in it
Summary:
Eyo do y'all love the bike in DMC5?
Me too!!!
....So try to hold your tears
Chapter Text
"RUBY!!!! CALM DOWN! JUST STAY ON THE ROAD!" Dante yelled from the back seat of Cavaliere.
" I'M TRYING!!! DON'T YOU THINK I'M TRYING?!?!?!!" Ruby yelled with a helmet on her head
"OH SHI- PULL THE BREAKS!!!!" Dante yelled
Ruby presses a button
*VRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!*
which just activates the front chainsaws of Cavaliere.
"THAT'S NOT THE BREAKS!!!!!!!" Dante yelled
"AAH YOU'RE MAKING ME NERVOUS!!!" Ruby yells
"AND YOU'RE GIVING ME A SHEER HEART ATTACK!!!!!" Dante yelled
"THIS WAS A HORRIBLE IDEA! WHY DID YOU MAKE ME DO THIS!?" Ruby yelled
"WHAT?! YOU WANTED ME TO DO THIS IN THE FIRST PLACE!!!!" Dante yelled
"WELL I CHANGED MY MIND!!!!" ruby yelled While waving her arms in the air
"w-wait! DON'T TAKE YOUR HANDS OFF THE BARS!!!" Dante yelled as she tried to reach forward and grab the Cavalieres Bars while a giant building was reflecting off of rubies helmet
You might be wondering how THIS came to be. for that answer, we need to go to,
[Earlier that day]
"Ahh. this is Easy peasy pumpkin Squeezy. I am OBVYOUSLY A Prodigy." Ruby said while gently revving the Cavalieres engine, slowly moving the super motorcycle forward
"Hah! don't kid yourself it takes more than just a day to learn how to drive a bike kiddo." Dante said sitting in the back seat
"Relax Oldman. I got this." Ruby said in a smug way
"Really now? So how 'Bout we hit the ACTUAL Streets First?" Dante said, while Ruby was just driving Cavaliere in a small parking lot.
Well, let's go a little more into,
[Even Earlier that day]
"Kid, you ain't gonna learn until you sit on the Bike ITSELF." Dante said while Ruby was hiding behind him. while Dante was just sitting on the back seat of Cavaliere
"Are you sure? I mean I could just, you know, try to drive it from All the way here?" Ruby suggested while scared
"L-Like, I can just wrap my hood around the bars from back here and uuh...."
"C'moooon kid! I have Safety Helmets both our sizes here. And I'll be RIGHT BEHIND you all the way!" Dante assured her youngest daughter
Ruby slowly sits on Cavaliere, and Dante puts a red Helmet fit on her size.
"Good! Now, Gently Rev the Right-GRUH!"
Dante didn't get to finish because Ruby Revved the bike too fast and stopped it too soon and Dante was launched forward
well, y'all know the follow ups.... but now watch,
[How the Tragedy Began...]
Dante was casually sitting behind his desk watching some old Capcom EVO Matches for the nostalgia, and Ruby just walks up to him
"HIS IS UNACCEPTABLE I'M PRACTICALLY AN ADULT AND MY SISTERS BOTH KNOW HOW TO DRIVE A MOTORCYCLE LIKE YOU BUT I DON'T AND I DEMAND YOU TEACH ME!!!" Ruby demanded
"...Well guess it IS About time I Tell you how to Use a bike. And let's hope Raven doesn't kill me over it." Dante said actually considering it.
"Ah. You have made a Wise dicision Sir."
Ruby said politely bowing her head
"AAAnd the bike is fully assured and completely fireproof Right?
"Well yeah Cavaliere can take at least a dozen of Molotov's head on without even a scratch-W-Wait why are you asking that?" Dante asked
"Never mind! Let's get going!" Ruby said and started to drag Her Father to the Accident...
yes...Ruby managed to Somehow Wreck it Beyond Repair. Nice going there Idiot.
Chapter 36: RND CHIBI! Parent teacher conference
Summary:
Don't you just hate it when your parents start fighting right infront of your teachers in the middle of a meeting?
Well, What would it be like if the parents were two certified badasses?
Chapter Text
The Redgrave sisters all were sitting outside of the headmaster's office, and their parents...Well, Divorced parents walk toward them.
"Okay, what did you three do THIS time?" Raven questioned
" I OBJECT! They have NO Witnesses! We were FRAMED!" Yang answered
"Ah Uh-it's Society's fault! I'm Young and impressionable!! Um eh-VIDEOGAMES MADE ME DO IT!" Ruby said in panic
"...Not Guilty due to Reasons of Insanity?" Akame said while giving a shrug, and Raven just looks at her own oldest daughter with a blank and deadpan face.
And so, Ozpin opens the doors to his office right then
"Let's just get this over with." Raven said holding the middle of her eyes.
"I'm pretty sure it shouldn't be all THAT bad." Dante said in his carefree tone like usual
"Knowing YOU, I'm Fearing the worse." Raven said
[So 5 to 7 minutes later in Ozpins office.]
"THEY DID WHAT?!" Both Dante and Raven yelled at once
"The Good news is that the fire is finally under control. And the Cats are expected to regrow most of their fur." Ozpin informed them
"OH, and the Pizza delivery boy is on his way to a full recovery. both physically and mentally."
"Wow... Talk about a LIT Night." Dante joked
"Hey Don't make jokes RIGHT NOW You KNOW they learn all of this from YOU!" Raven Yelled
"Wait Whoa whoa whoa so this is MY fault?" Dante asked
"Well WHO ELSE were they left alone with THE MOST when they were kids?!" Raven asked
" Well not YOU Obviously." Dante answered
"Oh, don't you DARE to pin this on ME! I'm LITERALLY out there busting myself up on secret missions, what do YOU do all day?! Eat pizza and roller skate on your bike in doors?!" Raven asked
" I'm Literally trying to prevent a Literal 'Hell-on-Remnant' Disaster THAT is what I'M doing 24/7. a Little bit of Appreciation never killed you know!" Dante Answered
"Ugh I don't have to listen to any of your crazy." Raven said waving Dante off
"Well you also don't have to be here since, you know, YOU'RE NEVER AROUND?!" Dante shot back
"Oh HERE WE GO AGAIN!" Raven Yelled
"Don't 'Here we go again' me you know it's the truth!" Dante said
"Well I'm not a Monkey Wrench whose brain runs on Grilled Cheese!" Raven said as well
"Well a Plain Pizza with only cheese is better than your TEA Anyway." Dante Cross his arms and looking away.
"...WHAT. DID. YOU. JUST. SAY?" Raven asked in a reall demanding and angry tone
"Well, In a layman term my dear raven: YOUR TEA SUCKS!!!!!!" Dante yelled
"*GASP* 0_0....How dare you.... get out. PACK YOUR STUFF AND LEAVE!!!!" Raven yelled
Dante just looks at Raven with a deadpan expression
"-_-...Raven. I'M the one with a house here. YOU'RE literally homeless."
"...Um....Eh....W-Well.....UUUGH!!!!"
the sisters were listening in until Raven Kicked the door open really angry and frustrated
"Well FINE! I'LL be the one that will leave!! But also I'm taking the Fridge will me!"
she said as she walked away
"It's a SMART-FRIDGE. Which you are NOT Taking with you!" Dante said as he slowly followed her
"I DOWNLOADED MY MUSICS ON IT IT'S MINE NOW!!!" Raven yelled
"That's not how even it even WORKS! Also STOP ILLIGALLY DOWNLOADING CRAP ON MY STUFF!!! IT TAKES TOO MUCH SPACE DAMN IT!!!!" Dante yelled back
"...RRRRRRight. Clearly you girls have been punished Enough." Ozpin said, dismissing the Sisters
"We are SO, Sorry for their Behavior." Ruby Apologized on her parents behalf
"...So is she really taking our smart Fridge with her?" Akame asked Worried that Raven Might really do it.
Chapter 37: VOLUME 3 Chapter 1: Round one, and two.
Summary:
VOLUME 3 IS HERE!!!
....The one where a lot of things go to shit.
But oh do not worry!
I plan to make it all A LOT WORSE for the characters
Chapter Text
[RWBY vs ABRN]
((Instead of Oobleck and Port, there will be different commentators. and here are their lines in Oobleck and Ports place with timing.))
((0:25))
"And Team ABRN is ALREADY starting to have a hard time against what I've heard, One of Beacons Finest teams, Team RWBY! Wouldn't you say so?" the Commentator on the left says with a sleek voice with a fancy glass of wine next to him
"Well their team leader as a giant ass Scythe so that's a great start." the Commentator on the right says with a gruff and tough voice with a large glass of beer next to him
"And for those of you who just joined us, WELCOOOOOME to the Vytaaaaal Tournameeeeent!!!"
"if you've been living under a rock and this is your first time watching, then lets get over the rules real quick."
"The tournament is divided in 3 kinds of rounds: teams, Doubles, and singles."
"and school years don't even matter. so if you wanna win, then you gotta have the SKILLS."
"the winners of team fights will select two of their members to the doubles, and one member from the doubles is going for the singles. And the singles will be the old fashion way: Like the great Gladiators of the old, Fighting until one is left standing and proving their strength for their own honor, and their schools honor, and their families honor and Kingdoms honor like the great champions they are."
"...Did you pick all of that up from a comic or a movie or something?"
"N-No!"
"Oh dear god...anyway, Let's just introduce ourselves for the audience."
"Oh right!"
"I'm KREESE KREELY!"
"And I'm HOWARD 'BUCKSHOT' HOLMES!"
"And let's go back to the match between team RWBY of Beacon!"
"And team ABRN of haven!"
"...But my money is on team RWBY."
"Me too actually!"
(2:18)
"OOOO a HARD ONE TO THE ASS!"
"And we mean that in a NONE SEXUAL Way!"
"Psh, YOU would."
(4:08)
"Reese Chloris Is Eliminated by BOTH Ring out and Aura Level!"
"Should have worn a Helmet for both her Damaged Ass AND Also her Damaged Pride!"
"What? a Helmet for some ones ASS? that's literally scientifically not possible."
"NAN NANINANINANI NANINANA! See that's you. cuz you sound like a Nerd."
(4:41)
"Now THAT'S what I call A ROLLING Situation!"
"Howard, one of these days I am going to Literally kill you because of your jokes."
(5:05)
"And a REALLY Powerful attack from Arslan Altan! Saving her Team mates with her Great display of power!"
"She got to show off AND Save her teams asses at the same time! Talk about being cool! but Their just lined up for Them RWBY to Perform a Complete TEAM-WIPE!"
"And what is a 'TEAM-WIPE' You may ask? Well, it is a simple term for When ALL of the members of a team are eliminated All at once."
"Do you HAVE to Explain EVERYTHING?!"
"I blame Our schools...."
(5:32)
"AAAAAND SO LONG Losers!"
"And team RWBY is Victorious. FLAWLESSLY Victorious!!"
"Because none of their teammates were eliminated right?"
"Well DUH!!"
[so. After the Match.]
"WE DID IIIIIIIIIT!" Ruby said jumping up in the air and then landed back down
"Is anyone else starving?"
"I May have worked up an appetite." Blake said as her Stomach growled.... VERY Loud.
"Gee. If there was somewhere in campus to get food around here." Weiss said
".... Oh wait."
And to her point, they were Surrounded by Food stands
"It's okay Weiss. We all forget things when we are hungry." Ruby said
"I was being facetious." Weiss said
"Then if you were so hungry then why didn't you just Say so?!!" Ruby said
"Because you might start Ordering 3 boxes of Pizza? AGAIN!?" Weiss said
"Weiss you CAN'T Keep a Redgrave away from his or her Pizza!!!" Ruby said
"Yeah! What she said!!" Yang agreed
"You and your entire family need a diet." Weiss said crossing her arms
"...What's a diet?" ruby asked
"Oh, ha ha. Very funny." Weiss said Sarcastically
"Umm...Weiss? I don't know what a diet is either?" Yang pointed out while Blake and Weiss were shocked
"R-Really What's this 'Diet'?"
"...Are you two well?" Blake Questioned really concerned for Ruby and Yangs health.
"Sup Girls!"
The girls looked back and saw Nero greeting them while Team ANAS walked over to them
"Saw how you all kicked ass back there. that was pretty swag."
"Oh, we're just that good." Yang said
"Soooo how do you think we did sis~?" Ruby asked from Akame
"...I'd say...It was A Sold Savage." Akame Complemented
"Really?!" Ruby asked in Excitment
"Yup." Akame nodded
"What are you even talking about?!" Weiss asked
"Oh, it's a family thing." Yang Explained
"Anyway! Wanna grab something to eat? I know a place!"
while walking, Ruby slowly leaned over toward Akame a bit and started whispering
"Hey sis, do know what a 'Diet' Is?"
"...What's...a 'diet'?" Akame questioned, not even knowing what a diet is herself.
Soon enough, the students were sitting down by a food stand with an oldman shop keep handling it.
"I'll have three of 'THE REGULAR' Please?" Yang said. and the shop keep just slid 4 Pizza boxes right Infront of Yang
And when she opened the first pizza box...
...It was Pepperoni pizza with Extra cheese, and also, Extra Salt and pepper.
Ruby and Akame both looked at the GREATNESS Infront of their sister drooling
"I want the same!" Ruby said, and 4 more Pizza boxes were slid right Infront of her
"I'll Have 6." Akame said, and got 6 pizza boxes herself
"...It's a national Miracal you three aren't over weighted by now." Weiss said while everyone beside Nero just stared at how much food they had
"A-anyway...do you have anything with low salt?"
And a giant bowl of Noodles was thrown infront of her
"...Okaaaay?"
Blake nodded her head, and the shopkeep nodded his head too and slid a giant bowl of fish Infront of her, and Blake was Drooling over it too with stars in her eyes.
"I'll have what Weiss is having." Anastasia said and got a Bit bowl of noodles too
"I'll have a small size one." Shirou said with a smaller bowl of noodles falling Infront of him as well.
"I'll have... one with extra peppers." Nero said, and he got a REALLY Spicy Bowl of noodles
then, Weiss handed over her Creditcard to pay for the food.
"Aww Weiss what's the occasion?" Yang asked
"Consider it thanks for sending me in the doubles round." Weiss said
But suddenly, her Creditcard was thrown back at her table like a shuriken and the Oldman shop keep showed that the card was declined
"What?! How can my card be Declined?! I was barely into my daily allowance!" Weiss said before reaching into her wallet again
"Ugh forget it. I'll pay in cash." She then handed out a lot of Lien from her wallet toward the Oldman shop keep and he just took them
"Phew..." Blake sighed in relief seeing she can keep her fish
"Weiss, since when did you have Cash on hand like that?" Ruby asked
"Well, Since Ana couldn't trust our father, she... Well, she emptied at least half of his personal Account that he allows us to use." Weiss explained
"Wait wait wait wait wait. HALF?!" Nero asked in shock
"He keeps calling us about it, but we just ignore him." Anastasia Explained, and suddenly Weisses Scroll started to get a call and it was their father
"Oh, speaking of whom."
"Ugh." Weiss decided to end the call, but Anastasia had better ideas.
"Weiss, Hand over your Scroll for a moment."
"Huh? Why?" Weiss asked
"Just do it."
Weiss gave her Scroll to Ana, and Anastasia looked over to Nero
"Nero. I want you to do something for me." Anastasia said
"Oh. Which is?" Nero asked
then, Anastasia started to whisper something in his ear
then Nero looked at Anastasia confused
"y-You want me to...Are you sure you really want me to_"
"Yes."
"Well...Ugh Okay. sure. whatever." Nero accepted and took the scroll and took a deep breath while everyone else just watched in curiosity
And so, Nero Answered
"Listen here you old cocksucker, You daughter doesn't want to talk to you and will not Apologize for emptying your personal accounts money by half, so just suck it down and go fuck yourself with your own money you brainless old fart." Nero said into the scroll
".... Oh, and uh...Tell your wife that Anastasia said: Kill yourself."
"WHAT?! Who is this_"
Nero then hung up before Weiss and Anastasias dad blew up on him
Everyone, and I mean EVERYONE, looked at both Nero and Anastasia in shock with wide eyes.
They really couldn't believe that Anastasia asked Nero to Actually do THAT.
"...So you happy now?" Nero said as he handed the scroll back
"Very, much happy." Anastasia said with a slight Smile as she gave Weiss back her scroll
"A...A....AAANAAAA!!!!!" Weiss yelled
"What?" Anastasia asked in confusion, not seeing how much trouble they both might be in now.
"Hey guys!" Jaune called out while team JNPR walked over to them
"Mind if we join you?"
So, after a few minutes or so, Teams RWBY, ANAS and JNPR all were done with their food.
Akame, Yang and Ruby ate all the pizzas they had too. And I mean ALL of it. No left overs were made too!
"...I think you might need a diet." Ren said While sweat dropping After seeing the Sisters Devour their food with such little ease.
"Seriously! What on Remnant is a Diet?!" Ruby asked
"Yeah, first Weiss says it, now you!" Yang said as well
"Just what IS this Diet?" Akame asked scratching the back of her head
"... R-Really? You girls... Don't know what a diet is?" Jaune asked
"Consider yourselves EXTREMELY Lucky!!!" Nora yells with a bit of Agony in her tone
And then she burped Very loud.
"uuuugh. If I barf, I'm blaming both Nora and you three." Jaune Said
"OH! Aim it at the Enemy!" Nora Said with a mischievous smile
"Nora that's disgusting!" Ren said
"But if you do feel the urge..."
"Got it." Jaune said
"Don't encourage him!" Shirou said
"Okay..." Akame then stood up
"We should start going now."
"Where?" Nora asked
"Next match is us against a team from Haven." Shirou explained
"And I heard whatever team we're going to be fighting will be 3rd years."
"Think you guys are up for the challenge?" Yang asked
"Yang, you sister can practically slice up Grimm in a matter of seconds, Ana is a literally Ice generator with no Ice dust needed, Shirou can Apparently copy weapons now, and I am literally Me." Nero explained
"Of course! we might just pull this off easily!"
"And we're fighting other students instead of what We've been fighting over the past few months." Shirou pointed out
"Yeah your probably right. This shouldn't be a sweat! We've gone against MUCH Worse." Yang said
"Let's see...Murderers, Grimm invasions, Violent extremists, A Destructive sociopath, A war crazed Sadist that can generate Electricity from his body, Assassin hookers and finally, the worst one of all: Majima." Blake counted down
"uuuuhuhuhuhuh.... I still feel like he's watching us. As if he is somewhere in this crowd!" Ruby said shuddering because being reminded of Majima
"Let's hope not." Weiss said, not really wanting that one eyed lunatic to be here right now
"Can team ANAS please report to the battle arena immediately?" Professor ports voice called out from the microphones
"Yes! Like how they were supposed to? SEVERAL MINUTES AGO?!" Oobleck said as well
"Ooookay!" Nero stood up
"Time to go LICK some ASS!!"
"You mean...KICK some ass, right?" Shirou asked
"You know what I meant." Nero said
"Well. Wish us luck." Akame said as she and her team started to walk away.
"Knock their lights out sis!" Yang cheered them on
"Yeah!" Ruby followed suit.
[Back in the Arena]
In the front seats, Emerald, Mercury and Neo could be seen with Mercury holding a big popcorn in his hands
"So, who do you think is gonna win?" He asked
"Oh, come on that's obvious." Emerald said
"...Well, who do you mean?" Mercury asked again
"Ugh, Neros team idiot." Emerald answered
"Just 'Nero's team? ~" Mercury teased
"Someone has a cruuuush~~~~~ X3" Neo Texted on her scroll
"I will Blow your beds up." Emerald threatened and the other two just stopped instantly
"Well, they are going against 3rd years." Cinder said as she walked up to them and sat down as well while picking up a popcorn from Mercury and eating it
"Anything might happen."
"AAAAAAAAnd Welcome back everyone!"
"To the round two between Mistral and Beacon!"
"Yes, with the defeat of Mistral against Beacon in the first round of the team fights, they have a chance to make up for it right here, right now!"
"That is IF they can. but this time beacons team are up against 3rd years so they have at least 2 extra years' worth of experience on them this time."
"And the battle will be betweeeeen! TEAM ANAS of beacon vs TEAM AYYL of haven!"
The screen above showed team ANAs and their names, and their Opponents, Team AYYL From Haven and their names in their team order:
Akali
Yasuo
Yan Qing
Qin Liangyu
and their looks and outfits in order were:
"*Whistle* Niiiice! Getting the classy Mistral Fashion together huh?" Nero said
But the 3rd years didn't answer him back
".... It was actually a complement." Nero said
"... I'll Handle the back street boy." the tallest of team AYYL, Yasuo said
"Is it alright with you leader?"
"Sure. Knock yourself out." Akali Accepted
"B-Backstreet boy?" Nero said, in shock that HE was called a back street boy now.
"Can you take him on?" Akame asked him
"Well, I can try...." Nero started which Yasuo just smirked at
"...Not to hurt him too much." Nero finished his words, now being the one smirking.
"Oooooh got you there." Yan said, almost impressed with the 1st years comeback.
the Areas for the arena were soon decided too.
A forest on team ANAS side, and a dessert on team AYYL side with a few boulder-like hills as well.
"THREE!"
As Howard started the count down, both teams prepared their weapons.
"TWO!!"
"ONE!!!"
"KICK EACH OTHERS ASSES!!!!"
[ANAS vs AYYL]
And so, both teams attacked each other!
Akame ran right toward Akali, and she drew her sword to slash at Her, but the other team leader just jumped upwards and dodged her attack and swung her sickle at her from behind!
Akame acts quick and blocks the attack by moving the sword on her back and jumps back a bit while facing Akali.
Shirou swings down one of his blades at Yan, which he strikes back with his gauntlet and their weapons clashed making slight sparks jump up. Shirou strikes again but they just clashed weapons again. this went on for at least 3 more attacks with their weapons jus clashing each other's and small sparks being made by each strike. but suddenly Shirou ducked and did a leg sweep on Yan which he dodged by jumping a bit and then he countered with a punch aimed for Shirous head which he managed to dodge in time by back flipping away from his opponent.
Anastasia swings her sword upwards while summoning several Ice spikes in the air and lunched them all at Qin by pointing her sword at her. Qin prepared her spear in a stance and stabbed her spear into the first ice spike, breaking it apart. then she dodged another projectile and then sliced the next one in half and proceeded to dodge the next ones that came her way.
Anastasia then thrusts her sword forward to strike Qin but she suddenly Parried her attack and followed up by a round house kick, a thrust of her spear forward and finally an upward!
Anastasia barely managed to dodge or block the strong attacks but was being pushed back!
Nero, however, was chasing after Yasuo who was running into the forest side of the arena. When Nero ran into the forest, he was surprised when he saw that Yasuo had suddenly stopped running and slowly started to turn around to face nero with a smile on his face.
"You done running?" Nero said as he spins blue rose around his finger while they both walked walk in a circular way, keeping their eyes on each other
"No. I was just bringing you somewhere privet for me to defeat you." Yasuo said with a cocky attitude while he holds his swords handle, ready to draw in out.
"Tough guy act huh?" Nero says while cocking his guns hammer back
"Well, Let's see how you like me when I kick your ass!"
He then shoots two bullets at Yasuo, but then He draws his sword and slashes forward and some kind of Wind wall was formed in front of him, and the bullets Nero shot were suddenly blocked like they were thrown rocks!
Nero wasn't shocked, he was just annoyed that this guy was either a good wind dust user, or his semblance was pretty tough.
he switched into his sword: Red queen when Yasuo charged at him sword drawn.
They clashed blades and started pushing each other back which ended with them both jumping away from the other one. Yasuo thrusts his sword forward which Nero parries with his sword and attacks him as fast as she could, but Yasuo Parries his strike as well much faster and swung his sword up which Nero managed to barely dodge by pulling his head backwards. but suddenly, Yasuo delivered a very strong kick which sent Nero back a bit.
"It would seem that Mister Nero and Mister Yasuo are stuck in a lone one on one duel."
"And so far, Nero is having his ass kicked."
"GET UP YA BUM!!" Mordred yelled at his older twin brother from the crowd.
And somehow hearing her only added salt to Neros wounded pride
Nero managed to jump back up and started to attack Yasuo again. But suddenly, after clashing swords with him, Nero uses his right arm to upper cut Yasuo only for him to dodge as he was somewhat thrown aback by how strong his right arm felt by just looking at it up closely while dodging a fist from it.
But he then just realized that this said arm is attached to a total hot head
"You're not too good with that arm, are you?" Yasuo mocked
"Let's see you Keep talking shit when I'm pounding your teeth into your throat!" Nero yelled as he ran right up toward Yasuo
Both female team leaders were still fighting each other since the beginning of the match. Their fight was still proceeding in the Desert side of the arena.
Akali threw 5 throwing knives at Akame while jumping back, but Akame easily shot all the knives down before running toward Akali with her guns in hand and jumps up and shoots down on Akali who manages to dodge the bullets but still gets hit by one bullet into her aura!
Akame puts her guns away and draws her sword, ready to Slash at Akali but suddenly, To Akames surprise, the other team leader suddenly dropped a smoke bomb!!!
Akame was left in the middle of the desert side of the Arena with black smoke covering her surroundings. she felt an attack coming from her back which she managed to block. but then she felt another one which she dodged, but the next few attacks, she was either hit or barely dodged.
Seeing this is getting nowhere, Akame jumped up in the air and Performed rainstorm with her guns!
Akali had no choice but to jump out of the Smokes to dodge the Bullets. She now realized the First-year girl that she was up against was more than some school girl. She had heavily underestimated her.
and you all should know, underestimating a Redgrave isn't a smart move at all.
She advised another plan and started to run into the desert side of the arena behind some of the boulder hills. Akame followed her not letting her to get away from her.
Akame came to a stop when she saw Akali jumping up over the hills which formed a deadend of sorts, and pulled out her guns and aimed them at Her!
She fired a few shots which connected with Akalis Aura on her back!
She Grunted and stopped climbing and looked back on Akame, and slowly raised her arms
"What's this? Is she surrendering?"
"Looks like it. Ladies and Gentlemen, it would seem as if a 3rd year is at the mercy of a 1st year for literally the first time in Vytal festival history! Almost makes me shed a tear."
Akame however, didn't know why but she wasn't trusting Akalis sudden surrender. She knew there was something else to this
"...I'd look down if I were you." Akali suddenly spoke as she pointed toward the surface Akame was standing on.
...And Akame gasped as she suddenly realized she just walked into a perfect trap.
Most of you might have realized by now, but for those that haven't, here's a quick summary: Akali made her to chase her into quicksand!
by now, Akames knees would be next to go into the sand by a matter of seconds!
"Oooooh shit."
"Yup! The good ol' Leading your enemy into quicksand Plan! This might be the oldest trick in the book, but damn this tactic ALWAYS works!"
"How will she get out of it?! who know!!!"
"Oh no!" Ruby gasped
"Sis get outta there!" Yang called out from the crowd
Akame was caught off guard again when Akali swung her Sickle toward her with a rope attached to its end, and knocked both of her guns away onto a more solid surface of the sand!
Now she couldn't even shoot at Akali! she was really in trouble now.
She looks up at Akali as she tries to at least jump out.
Her stare didn't go unnoticed to the other team leader however
"What's with the look? I'll hand it to you you're actually pretty good. but now, You're Drowning in sand, And I'm winning."
Akali spoke as she started to stand back up straight to jump up the boulders again
"It's Called facts."
And after the cocky remark, and while Akame could tell she had a Smirk under her mask while saying that, she started to jump back up to help her team mates.
...But she only turned her back to her Enemy who wasn't even down yet.
While Akali thought that Akame would just be eliminated by drowning in the quicksand, her team would be without a leader and they would fall apart soon.
But then, she felt a loud explosion of sand falling in the sky when she jumped over the boulders and saw Akame in the air now, her bloodred eyes glowing bright and her hair Emitting dark aura from it!
"And Miss Redgrave Escapes by activating her Semblance!"
"Probably should have seen THAT coming huh?"
Akame started to fall back while she had her sword sheethed! as she slowly gets closer to the ground toward Akali, she then Quickdraws her sword and slashed, and a very large dark and red aura like slash is created!!!
"OH CRAP_" Akali didn't manage to finish because she was caught in the massive powerful attack!
But meanwhile, Yasuo and Nero were still fighting their own battle, and Nero was attacking stronger and faster than before. Nero kept slamming his sword down on Yasuos blade as he was blocking, and suddenly, Just as Yasuo was going to parry, Nero instead stabbed his sword into the grass and slashed it back up which Lunched dirt up into Yasuos face!
He jumped back and patted the dirt off his face, and then he saw Nero aiming his Double barreled revovler at him again!
As Nero pulls the trigger two times, 4 bullets came his way!
He swung his sword forward again and the same wall of wind was created, and the bullets were blocked.
But suddenly, Neros Right arm came right through the wall of wind and grabbed Yasuo by the face!!!
Yasuo realized that he Wanted him to use that technic again so he could use it as a smokescreen against Yasuo himself and use his arm to grab his face!
Nero pulled him toward himself and when he had him in his hand, he slammed his face into the ground very hard!!
Then he threw him up in the air, and the punched him into some of the trees!!!
When Yasuo stood back up, he realized that Nero was nowhere for him to be seen!
He checked all of his surroundings, but then he started to hear his voice...above him!
"Ready to take me seriously now?" Nero asked as he was sitting down on a branch above him, his right hand resting on his lap while he had his sword resting on his shoulder still holding it
"Or was that all you had to offer?"
He finished talking with a mocking and teasing tone.
Yasuo slashed the tree in half making it to start falling, but then Nero jumped up in time and he revved his sword in the air, heating it up and slamming it down on Him!!!
Yasuo, not seeing THAT coming from his sword, tried to block! but Neros sword was too strong and it made a very big explosion, with Yasuo caught in it!!!
When the dust settled, Nero was standing over Yasuos body who was still conscious, but was low on Aura and was nailed into the dirt.
Nero looked up and saw Shirou on one of the Trees with his bow in hand, and he noticed Yan in the air punching away every Arrow he shot at him. and was landing right toward Shirou too!
...This gave him an Idea.
He picked up Yasuo with his Right hand and brought his face in front of his own face
"Tell me: Can you fly?"
"...I don't like where this is going..." Yasuo said with a sweat drop
"Your right to think that. Now..." He then aimed Yasuo upwards
"LOOOOOK OUT BELOOOOWW!!!!"
"What?! Oh no no NO NO YAN WATCH OUT_" Yasuo tried to warn his teammate, which was too late for when Nero Lunched him right at Yan in the air!
Anastasia saw the two boys from the enemy team in the air, one being thrown at the other one, and had a good Idea of her own.
"Akame!" She called out to her partner who came running at her with her Semblance still active, and could see what She had planned.
they both ran and Qin, the last remaining Female of team AYYL, and she prepared her stance with her spear ready to fight them both head on.
But Anastasia created a smokescreen by summoning Ice spikes in the air, and had them fall down Infront of Her completely Blinding her sight on her Opponents!
then, Akame suddenly appeared under Qin while she couldn't see her coming, and Akame slashed her sword up with her semblance still active, and lunched her upwards!!!
Yan suddenly saw Qin right in front of her in the air, and Yasuo was slammed into them both in midair!!!
"Shirou! Do it!!" Akame yelled
"No need to tell me."
Shirou then created a copy of Noras weapon in its Grenade launcher form with his semblance, and shot several grenades at the three in the air, Blowing all three of the up midair!!!!
"AAaaand team ANAS wins due a Time-wipe!!!"
"Now THAT'S what I call a Breathtaking Finale!!!"
"And Might I add, Explosive!!!"
"...Shut up Howard."
"Yaaaay! They won!!!" Ruby cheered happy that her sisters team came out on top!
"Hell yeah!!!!" Yang cheered too
and so did the entirety of the audience!
"Nice one kids."
A man with a long coat, Glasses and a hat praised, clapping.
"This just makes me more excited to have a crack at you all."
Chapter 38: VOLUME 3 Chapter 2: Backstreet boys vs Spice girls
Summary:
It's a battle between MENLY MEN, and VERY GRACEFUL GIRLS.
good ol' gals vs lads.
enjoy.
Chapter Text
[Team JNPR vs Team BRNZ ]
(0:00)
"Three!"
"Two!!"
"One!!!"
"FUCK EACH OTHER UUUUUUP!!!!"
(0:37)
" And team JNPR Retreats Due to the Enemy teams Sniper fire Assist!"
"I've been into situations like this before back in my own Vytal Tournament in the doubles rounds! If they don't Deal with the Sniper their gonna get a whole load of Punishment For it later!"
"Their gonna have to use both SPEED AND BRAINS If they want to win This! But CAN they plan something under so uch pressure?"
(1:18)
"And there it is! Nora valkyre Preparing her Semblance!"
" For those of you who don't know, Nora valkyre can Absorb and Channel Electricity that enters her body into her own strength!"
"Which this idiot Roland is Activating it right now. BY CONTINUEING TO ZAP MISS VALKYRE LIKE A TOTAL DUMBASS!!!"
"YOU, Mister Roland, Are A GOD DAMN IDIOT."
"Knock his lights out Nora!"
(2:05)
"Mister Arc should have SAW that coming!"
".... Howard. the shit you say sometimes makes me want to Smack you."
(2:54)
"Nora now has the HIGH GROUND!"
"Which means she now can Bring Down the THUNDER!"
(3:12)
"Now THAT'S A Grenade Launcher!"
"They don't make 'em as Metal as they used to no more, But DAMN did that bring back memories!"
"Does it involve you losing a kidney again?"
"It was the most painful one..."
(3:23)
"They have 'Em Lined Up!"
"Nows their Chance for an ALL-OUT TEAM-WIPE!"
(4:03)
".... Howard?"
"...Yes, Kreese?"
"...The Fuck Are they doing?"
"I... Think their having a Team Conversation."
"...In middle of a fight?"
"YuP."
(4:35)
"YOU AND YOUR TEAM ARE STILL IN MIDDLE OF A TOURNAMENT FIGHT YOU BLONDE SHMUCK!!!"
"YOU, Mister Jaune Arc, Are INDEED, A SHMUCK."
" GET ON WITH IT!"
(4:53)
"Aaand Team JNPR FINALLY Wins by TEAM-WIPE!"
"But NOT before they RUINED the fight!"
"But they made up for it by Complete TEAM-WIPE!"
"no. they STILL Ruined it."
"Oh come on, it was pretty SHOCKING TOO."
"Shut the fuck up Howard."
[Vale, At a bar called 'Serena']
"Heh. That actually pretty fun." Said a middle-aged bartender as he was cleaning a glass behind the counter while watching the holo TV while a Piano mix of a song called 'I've been a fool' Plays for the mood of the Bar. he then looks over to a customer.
"What do you say Dante?"
"I already saw the matches I wanted to see." Dante said as he drank up his shot.
"That 'Match' ended with a mess anyway. Kids these days, can't even remember their Team attack names."
"You mean your girls teams huh?" The Bartender guessed
"Yup. And I Couldn't be any prouder honestly. those girls kicked asses like how I taught them. And looked Stylish while at it too." Dante said with a chuckle
"Buuuut it's still the team rounds. the doubles and singles rounds? THAT's where the money is really at."
"You think your girls are gonna win those too?" the Bartender asked
"Ohoho. Do I?"
Dante said
[Later]
Akame and her team walked into the front seats while she noticed her sisters waving at her
"Siiiiis! Over here! We saved you all a spot!" Ruby called out
Now they were sitting down right next to their friends
"So whose match is it going to be this time?" Nero asked
"It's going to be Cu, Paul and the rest of their team." Yang answered
"Yeah! It's Gonna be Awesome!"
Suddenly, Sun spoke up from behind them on the back row seats.
"He's right, Cu and his team are pretty cool too. You'll like 'em.... I guess.... I think." Neptune spoke up next to Sun
"Well that remains to be seen." Anastasia said
"If the last round left a little bit of a bad taste in your mouth, then this round is bound to get your hearts pumping!"
"We have the crowd favorites, Team NDGO, and the handsome boys, team CPDL! Literally backstreet boys vs Spice girls!"
"You know what I don't get? I don't get WHY they Call them NDGO When their just four Girls and NOT A Plane Travel Company."
"They're Not the ''INDIGO'' Airline you idiot! that's something Else!"
"Then why'd you call 'em Spice girls and the boys Backstreet boys?"
"Look I dunno alright?! They just Look like Spice girls and Backstreet boys!"
on the arena, Paul and Cu could be seen walking forward while waving at the Audience with their other two teammates: Diarmuid Ua Duibhne and Martial law.
And their Opponents, Team NDGO...Were 4 very attractive Ladies.
"Now ladies, remember: no hard feelings If we win." Cu said
and then, the Area behind team NDGO appeared to be an Environment similar to the one where Akames team fought on: Desert like with boulder like hills. with also, An Artificial sun too.
"Alright! Home field Advantage!" the leader of team NDGO, Nebula cheered
"I grew up on that 'Homefield advantage' over there too! Don't expect to have the upper hand here!" Cu said
"So are we getting sand in our shoes? My shoes aren't that sand proof you know." Law said
"Come on man, it's going to be A-Okay!" Paul said
"Hey the ocean!"
"...Wait Ocean?" Paul said as he looked back and saw that their side of the Arena was going to be the Ocean.
"...Oh nuts."
"Oooooh nuts." Sun said
"Uh what's wrong with Paul?" Ruby asked realizing he looked rather troubled
"What's wrong?" Blake asked from Sun
"well Paul....His semblance.... Backfires in water." Sun explained
"...Well that's not gonna be good." Nero pointed out the obvious
"Good thing I'M not there." Neptune sighed to himself because he was afraid of the water.
"And they Have a Pirate Ship Too as a Stage!"
"How'd they fit THAT in there?"
"Money Power?"
"Probably."
"Okay. don't activate Semblance in the water. Don't activate semblance in the water. Don't activate semblance in the water." Paul kept repeating, making sure to keep that in mind
"And BEGIN!"
[CPDL vs NDGO]
"don't activate Semblance in the water!"
After one last reminded, Paul and the rest of his team rushed forward toward the girls
Diarmuid Saw the red hair of the NDGO, Octavia jumping up wards and attacking him!
He swung both of his spears forward as he was running and she slides on the sand dodging him kept sliding away from him!
Law was seen attacking Dew Gaylwith his Nun chucks, which She strikes back and makes him stumble back.
but he faked his stumbling as he delivered a very strong kick at the girl while yelling
"HATA!!!"
She managed to block the attack with her spear, but Law then started attacking with his nun chucks while yelling like Bruce Lee.
"HATA!!! HAATATATA!!! WAAAATA!!!!"
He managed to push Gewl back as he swings his nun chucks around under his muscular arm, and gave Dew a 'Bring it' signal with his hand while smirking
Dew however, Smirks and slowly starts to rise 3 tornados toward Law!
"Uh oh." Law realized he couldn't beat literal wind and started to back flip away from the Tornados.
But never the less, he was caught in one of them and was sent flying upward!
He managed to grabbed a part of the Mountains on the Desert side of the arena before he was out of the game by ring out.
"Paul?! A little help here!!" Cu called out
Paul who was chasing down Gwen from NDGO, noticed his Cu and Diarmuid both having trouble with Octavia Who was using her Fire dust sword to blinded them with sand!
Paul Nodded his head as he punched up a piece of boulder and kicked right at the red-haired girl!!
Octavia saw this and managed to slash the boulder in half as it came right at her, but when she was kicked in the face by Cu who used the Artificial sun as his angle of kicking!
then, cu started to attack Her with his spear relentlessly and wearing down her aura into the red zone!
"Now it's 3 on 4!"
While fighting, Dew Gayl managed to use her tornado to lunch Diarmuid toward the Ocean side of the Arena, and he managed to land on the pirate ship!
"Whoa. Whooooaaa!!" He said trying to keep his balance not to fall.
Nebula jumped up and and turned her Crossbow into a sword form.
Diarmuid spins his Spears around himself before he had the golden one on his shoulder, and the red on pointed at Nebula
"Well then," he started and....
"Shall we?" He finished
'OH NO HE'S HOOOOOT!!!!!' Nebula screamed mentally while blushing, really bewitched by Diarmuids handsomeness.
as they both fought, Nebula was constantly distracted by Diarmuids Face. he was just so handsome!
and when they locked weapons, he slowly closed in on her face with a gentle smile and she blushed even more!
And when she was distracted, He did a leg sweep on her and she fell off the pirate ship!!!
"Ooooooh....Haaaandsooooome...." Yang said staring at Diarmuid
"Y-Yeah...." ruby agreed
"....something isn't right here." Akame said, and stopped looking at Diarmuid and hides her blush
"How is he doing that?"
"Oh yeah forgot to mansion. That is his semblance, Any girl or woman that looks at his face will fall under his... Well, Charm~." Sun Explained
"Oh this Lucky bastard." Nero said
"I think we should stop looking at his direction for now." Weiss said as she was avoiding to look at Diarmuid
"A-Agreed." Blake nodded
He then noticed Law was fighting Gwen and because of her Ballerina dance skills and her throwing knives, Law couldn't close in on her.
He then had an idea and cuts a Rope from the ship and swings it down and wraps it around Gwens leg pulling her up!
"Hey thanks dude!" Law said looking up, but to both Diarmuid and Laws shock, Gwens knives started to fall down right on top of Law
"OH SHIT!!!"
Law started to swing his Nun chucks around himself in a panic, hitting all of the knives away before they hit him.
"Are you okay down there?!" Diarmuid called out
"Y-Yeah...Barely..." Law managed to answer
While Cu and Dew were fighting, He lands beside a coconut tree and kicks it making coconuts fall, he then slams them right toward Dew with his spear!
But she slams them back right at him while they even Caught on fire!!!!
"HOLY!!!" Cu gasped as he managed to dodge the Flaming Coconuts!
but as he did, They were now headed right at his teammates!!
One of them was slammed into Law!!
"GRAH!!" And he was smashed into the Pirate ship and his Aura level was Dropped down to the red zone!
"And the numbers are even now!"
but the other one was smashed right into Diarmuids face!!!
"AAAH!!" He grunted as he ended up letting go of the Rope around Gwens leg and he fell as well!
"OOH in the Pretty boys FACE No Less!"
"His good looks sure are ruined now!"
"Oh nuts." Cu cursed to himself.
He then dodged some attacks from Dew
"Ah Paul!! Need help here! Again!!"
"I'm workin' on it!!!" He called back while fighting Nebula.
Cu was suddenly surrounded by both Dew and Gwen from both sides
"Weeeellllll shit." He said as he was now dodged or blocking attacks from both sides in a panic
Paul then managed to grab Nebula when he dodged a thrust attack from her and then throws her at her team mates!!
Cu manage dto jump out of the way in time before landing away.
the girls landed on the water however.
"Okay. At least pace we'll lose." Cu said while Paul was next to him
"I....Might have a plan." Paul said as he had a suicidal plan of sorts
"It's...REEAAALLY Crazy and I hate it. But Cu?...Just remember me if I end up dying in this."
"What the hell are you on about?" cu asked, but was too late as Paul jumped forward toward the girls in the water
"Wha-PAUL!!! WAIT!!!"
'Okay...New plan: Activate Semblance In the water!!!' Paul thought to himself, steeling his resolve and will for what will come next.
The remaining members of team NDGO stand up and they noticed Paul right in front of them!
They prepared their weapons...But then they Noticed Paul body slowly glowing a bit.
"Wait, is he gonna?!" Neptune gasped
"Is he Insane?!" Sun gasped as well
"WAIT PAUL DON'T BE AN IDIOT!!!" Cu called out
"Aaaaah....No Pain..." Paul said as he prepared his Semblance: Dragon Screw!
"NO GAIN!!!"
and after fully activating it...There was Electricity running through the water now!!!
And then, both Paul and the remaining members ot Team NDGO were caught right in it!!!!
After a few seconds of yelling in pain and dancing because of literally being thunder struck by Pauls Semblance backfiring in the water on both himself and the girls, they all fell down all having their Aura levels in the red zone!
And Cu and Diarmuid who managed to stand back up both saw this.
"And team CPDL Moves up to the Doubles round By Paul Phoenixes Brave sacrifice!"
"Not bad. Pretty gutsy For a Backstreet Boy!"
"It was preeetty SHOCKING too_"
"Finish that joke and I will MURDER You howard."
"Okay fine."
"Paul! Hey you good buddy?!" Cu said as he held Paul in his arms in the water while Diarmuid looked over on him in worry
"Wha? Where? How? Who?....." Paul stuttered in confusion
"...Di' i Geh em?"
"er....Y-Yeah man...You got em." Cu said with a slight smile
"Yaaaah!!! Take THAT!!!" Paul said still in a daze before his head fell back down
"BLEH."
"Is he...Dead?" Diarmuid asked in worry
"No, His brain cells just got fried." Cu said with a sigh
[Back in 'Serena']
"Damn. now THAT was actually a pretty good match." The Bartender complemented
"Yeah, I'll give 'em that." Dante said
"But I'll say it again, I've already seen the matches I wanted to see so far in the team rounds."
"You can't really tell me that you came ALL the way here to my bar by yourself just to drink and only see your girls' teams Matches so far." The Bartender said
"And as far as I know you, You're probably here for another fight as well. And I don't mean the Tournament."
"Well, you're kinda right." Dante said as he took another drink and emptied his glass
"Hm?" He then Noticed his Scroll receiving a Message.
He opened his Scroll and saw that it was a Message from his Ex-wife.
Raven: The Atlas ship with the 'Special Guest' you talked about is coming now.
Thanks a bunch : You
Raven: Wanna tell me WHY you wanted me to tell you when it finally arrives?
Do I need to remind you what happens when you're bro and her meet up? : You
Raven:....Please tell me you want to stop them and NOT End up joining them when they fight.
See ya at Ozzys Office after the fireworks go out. : You
Raven
: -_-...Suuuuure. Knock yourself out. Like I care.
Awww, Tsundere~ :You
Raven
: I hope they both Stab you through your face this time.
{ Raven has gone Offline}
"Was that Raven?" The Bartender asked
"Yup."
"...So uh...Out of curiosity, Are you two...Getting back together any time soon?" He asked
"... We're thinking on that." Dante Explained
then he closed his Scroll and stood up and paid his tab.
"Anyway. I'm gonna head for Beacon now."
"What's the Accuasion?" The Bartender Asked
"oh, a small friends reunion." Dante explained
"Nothing big really. Anyway, see ya round old man."
And he walked out
"....Yeah. He's gonna try something." the Bartender sighed, knowing Dante well enough to know that Something big might go down.
He then opened his Scroll and made a call
"...Oh, Hey Kiryu. Listen, there's something you need to know... no no it's... *Sigh* It's Dante again."
Chapter 39: VOLUME 3 Chapter 3: Triple Trouble
Summary:
Court yard fiiiiight!!!!
...And some depressing family neglect shit idk.
Chapter Text
[Beacon. Landing Pads]
"Weiss! What is the big deal?! Who is it?!" Ruby called out as she was chasing Weiss who was running, while Anastasia and Akame just followed them.
"She seems Excited." Akame pointed out.
"Of course she would be." Anastasia said, with distaste and annoyance in her tone.
"Is everything okay? you seem... Very much more moody than usual." Akame asked
"Ugh....My Second older sister: Winter is arriving." Anastasia explained
"...but isn't that a good thing?" Akame asked
"... Not for me." Anastasia said
When the ship landed, several Atlas drones walk out with Winter Schnee, big sister to both Weiss and Anastasia.
While Weiss was happy to see her again, Anastasia was... Very much Annoyed for some reason.
"Winteeer!!! It's so good to see you again!" Weiss greets very happy, before realizing she was being too loud
"E-Ehem. Your presence Honors us."
"..." Anastasia remained silent
"EHEM!" Weiss slowly coughs, while gently hitting Anastasia with her elbow
"Ugh...Hello Sister. It's....Nnnnnn...NNNNNNNiiiiiiiiccccccuccccucuuuccccce to see you." Anastasia said, really hating the fact that she said it is 'Nice' to see winter of all people. it was like a nightmare for her.
"...Bleh..."
"...Beacon. It's Been a long time." Winter said as she steps forward a bit
"The Air feels...Different."
"Well...It's not as cold here in Vale." Akame Pointed out
"But it is Fall so..." Ruby said as well
"So! what are you doing here?" Weiss asked
"Classified." Winter asked
"Of course." Anastasia sighed
"Oh. Right. Well, how long are you staying?" Weiss asks again
"...Classified." winter answered
"I hope it's not Too long." Anastasia said with no regard that she was being rude
"You don't have to be so hostile Anastasia. I am only here to visit." Winter said
"You haven't seen me Hostile yet." Anastasia said
"....Sis what do we do?!" Ruby whispered to Akame
"I don't know, Anas' relationship with her family aside Weiss is more dysfunctional than I thought." Akame whispered back
"W-Well...hehe THAT Aside. You're going to LOVE it here! I know you travel a lot, But SO MUCH Of beacon is Different from Atlas!" Weiss said
"One good thing of it is that you, Father, mother and our little brother aren't in it." Anastasia said
"Which with you being here, is now ruined."
"...I'm more than Familiar how this kingdom handles it's...bureaucracy." Winter spoke, deciding to ignore Anastasia's insult
"That is not why I came."
"Then Please either Leave or die right here." Ana said
"Uh oh." Ruby gasped at the last statement Ana said
"*sigh*...Nor did I come to see my own blood fail so miserably." winter said, sighing because of Anastasia still being hateful and rude against her.
"but, We won!" Weiss said
"Only a novice would refer to THAT as a victory. I at least counted three strikes miss." Winter said
"Awww how touching. You Ignored MY Match, didn't you?" Anastasia said with a little bit of sarcasm
"I did no such thing. Of course I did!" Winter said
"Which team were my team up against?" Anastasia asked
"Who from my team delivered the final blow? how did we win?"
"..." Winter remained silent
"...What is MY teams name?" Anastasia asked again
"...Um...." Winter tried to remember
"hmph. I thought so." Anastasia said and began to walk away
"W-Where are you going?!" Weiss asked
"Apparently, I still Do not matter what so ever." Anastasia said as she kept walking away
"So, there is no reason I should be here."
"Ana that is NOT true." Winter said trying to at least make her stop from walking away
"Do not 'Ana' Me winter." Anastasia said as he kept walking away
"Oh. and please. Leave as soon as you can. Or Die as soon as you can. the second Option would be very much great too."
"Anastasia!" Winter called out but it fell on deaf ears and Ana just walked away not even looking back
"Well...Theeeeere she goes." Ruby said
"...You should be Ashamed of yourself." Akame said, Addressing Winter
"Excuse me?" Winter said, being very much offended by this random girl she has never seen
"You heard me." Akame said again and began to walk away following Anastasia
"Who is that... Rude girl?" Winter Asked
"Oh, that was Anas Team leader and Partner. And also, MY sister." Ruby answered
"....I....See." Winter said
"She looked rather... Familiar. Alongside her Attitude as well."
"Ana wait!" Akame called out
"Where are you going?!" she asked as she finally caught up with her
"Back to our dorms." Anastasia answered up ahead
"Okay...Then, Why?" Akame asked
"Because, IT'S GODAMN HOT!!!!" Anastasia yelled
"....What?" Akame asked tilting her head in confusion
"The air is so GODDAMN HOT!!!! I hate the heat! Now if you excuse me." Anastasia began to walk again but was stopped by Akame yet again
"Ana, firstly: It's Fall. It can't be hot in fall."
"HMPH!" Ana crossed her arms and looked away
"Secondly: I understand you hate your family for mostly ignoring you and just Paying all of their attention to Weiss, but why would you want her to die? that is rather too much." Akame said
"Please, they are no family of mine aside Weiss." Anastasia said
"You just saw it; Winter didn't even bother to watch Our teams match. the team I am in. She ignored me exactly how she did when Weiss and I both got our Semblances, or even past that, since we were kids."
"...Are you really sure you want to just have your family suddenly just die off aside from Weiss?" Akame said
"Like your uncle did?"
"don't Pull uncle Jean pear into this. unlike them, He was like a real father to me and Weiss." Anastasia said
"You wouldn't Understand. Your family.... Seems happier than mine anyway."
"...Your right. I can't understand. But as your partner and leader, I still want to help you." Akame said
"..." Anastasia just remained silent
Meanwhile, While Weiss and Winter were walking toward Beacon with the security drones, they noticed one of their Drones heads getting ripped off and being thrown right at their way.
"Hey! You." A man who seems drunk called out and they looked back
"Yeah. I'm talkin' to you, Ice Queen."
"Excuse me!" Weiss called out and walks toward the man, her high heels hitting the ground being very loud and stood infront of the drunk man
"Do you have any Idea who you're talking to?!"
"Shhhhshshsshshhhh. Not you." He then gently pushed Weiss aside and she let out a 'Hey!'
he then looked toward Winter
"You. Saw that gotty Ship of yours in town. guess you're here too."
"I'm standing right before of you." Winter said
"...So it would seem." The drunk joked
"You do realize you just destroyed atlas militery Property." Winter said
"Ooooooh Sooooorry. I kinda mistook these for some...senciant garbage."
"I don't have time for your immature 'games', Qrow." Winter said
"Wait...You two know each other?" Weiss asked
"Sheesh. You atlas specialists think your Soooo Special, dontcha?" Qrow speaks
"It's in the Title." Winter says
"Well you know what you really are? A bunch of Sellouts, and Also a bunch of idiots who haven't seen REAL Danger yet." Qrow said
"Just like your boss. Who is just too jealous to admit he ain't Ozpins and Salem's 'Favorite'."
"I'm not sure WHAT, you're implying for your first statement. but I can tell what you mean by the rest." Winter speaks back
"And if not for Atlas military and general ironwood, this REAL Danger would speak of would be Right down your Neck."
"Oh yeah. Let the GREAT forces of Atlas protect us alllll by betraying Ozpin." Qrow said in a sarcastic tone
"What...Is he talking about?" Weiss asked
"Weiss it's time for you to go." Winter said
"Listen to big sister Weiss. She'll protect you just like atlas is going to protect Alllll of us huh?" Qrow says
"All it'll take for 'em is to Sacrifice ONE Huntress, leave two kids motherless and break down an Mentally broken man even more."
"That was YEARS ago and you know it!" Winter yells back as she snaps
"You think I wanted it to end like that for her too?! It was out of my hands and you know it!"
" hooooh What a gooooood answer. But here's the crack in your Argument." Qrow speaks
"I'm not Vergil. So, your words reaaaally shouldn't be point at me, Ice queen."
'Vergil...Wait...Rubies Uncle?' Weiss thinks about that name mentally
"Wait...Does that mean..."
"Weiss, I told you to go, NOW!" Winter says as she keeps looking at Qrow with anger in her eyes
"...Winter...Is he...Talking about Artoria Pendragon?" Weiss asks
"Weiss I told you to...Huh?" winter suddenly is shocked and looks back at Weiss
"H-How do you know that name?"
"I'm...classmates with her children..." Weiss answers
"OOOH how FUN that little bit is!" Qrow suddenly says with a bit of laugher
"Oh but doncha worry kid, Soon enough the Atlas military and your family might get Both Freak arms and Thunderbolts Killed. Exactly how they did to their mom like a disposable Pawn."
"Qrow. If you don't Watch your tongue," Winter then Unsheathes her sword and points it at Qrow
"Then I will gladly remove it for you!!"
"T'heh. Okay then..." Qrow Pushes his hair out of his face
"...come and take it."
In a Blink of an eye, Winter dashes forward at Qrow, and she stabs her sword toward his face which he dodges by simply moving his head side to side.
He then does a bowing pose as he dodged another swing and Winter swings her sword down which Qrow blocked with his own weapon and pushes her sword off and points his own toward her.
soon, they both were on a standoff with qrow slamming the tip of his weapon on her sword a bit.
Then Qrow throws the first Swing, but suddenly...
...Well....Speak of the devils name..
*CLAAAANG!!!!*
...And he'll appear.
"Huh?" Qrow said in confusion
"Ah!" Winter gasped in shock
"Oh! Good. I was beginning to think you two started the party without me!"
Dante said, while he had his own weapon: Rebellion On top of Qrows and Winters weapons
"...Oh great." Qrow said in annoyance
"...Dante." Winter addressed, and they all pushed each other's Swords off of each other.
Dante places his Sword on his shoulder and looks toward the two
"Hey Qrow! It's been a while, hasn't it?"
He then looks toward Winter
"Oh and who could EVER forget your face, Missy."
"It's WINTER." Winter corrected
"Still Missy to me in Public." Dante joked much to Winters dislike
"What are YOU doing here?" Qrow asked
"What, can't a guy visit his former Brother-In-low from time to time?" Dante asked
"...Yeah. you are STILL full of yourself." Qrow said
"What are you REALLY Doing here?"
"Well, to tell you the truth, I just came here to make sure YOU TWO Don't tear up this courtyard." Dante explained
"...I'm here to make sure I tear it up WITH you."
"Wow, it just AAAALWAYS has to be About YOU isn't it?" Qrow asked
"You Always need to just have the spot light for yourself. Selfish as ever per usual."
"And I suggest you stand back." Winter warned
"this is between me and him."
"Well congratulations." Dante said
"This is between you, him, and Me now."
"You really wanna go again?" Qrow asked
"Not sure if you've ever won a fight between us both alone~." Dante Mocked
"Okay then..." Qrow said with a calm toe but is obviously offended by that.
"...I'm stabbing you through the throat this time."
"Well, let's see if you CAN!" Dante mocked
[Dante vs Qrow vs Winter]
Battle theme:
The fight started by Qrow dashed at Dante and they both locked weapons! Dante pushes Him back toward Winter who Swings she sword toward Winter who Qrow blocks and They end up fighting for a second before Dante jumps up and comes down slamming his sword down in the process.
In the middle of the fight as some students Gathered, and Ruby, Akame and Anastasia all noticed.
"What's Going on?!" Ruby asked as she managed to find Weiss in the crowd
"Did a fight break out?" Akame asked as she and Anastasia found the two as well
"Some Crazy guy provoked My sister into a fight, and then some other crazy guy just decided to jump in FOR NO REASON!!!" Weiss explained
"Oh no! Who would do such a th-aaaaaat is our UNCLE!!!!" Ruby yelled
"What?!" Weiss gasped
"Is he drunk again?" Akame questioned
"KICK THEIR BUTTS UNCLE QROOOOW!!!" Ruby cheered
"wait who is the other guy tha_"
Then the sisters saw the Other man
"_aaaaaaats OUR DAD!!!!!!!!" Ruby yelled in happiness
"WHAT?!" Weiss gasped louder
"okay, new plan: KICK THEIR BUTTS DAAAAD!!!!!!!" Ruby cheered
"SPECIALLY UNCLE QROOOOWS!!!!"
"WHAT!?!?" Weiss gasped louder
"...I can't believe I'm doing this..." Akame sighed and started cheering too!!!
"BEAT THEM BOTH!!!"
"AKAME?!?!" Weiss gasped even louder somehow
"He's family, What can I do?" Akame said
"UUUGH!! Teach them both respect winter!!!" Weiss said
"...Yaaaaay Go go Winteeeer." Anastasia cheered sarcastically
In the middle of the crowd, Caim was walking around until he saw the fight. and seeing Both Dante and Qrow, he now had a surprised and Annoyed expression. he then broke into a run.
Back in the fight, Dante swung his sword down on Winter who blocked it as best she could, and Qrow swung his own sword at them both.
Dante managed to roll back and Winter dodged as best she could, and she slammed the hilt of her sword into Qrows face!
This only intrigued him more as he slammed his sword down breaking away the ground below him, and winter jumped up in the air using one of her Glyphs!
Dante then decided to dash right at Qrow who swung his sword toward him, already knowing he was running at him.
But Dante jumped up and stepped on Qrows face, and jumps up in the air toward Winter!!!
"TRICKSTER"
Dante somehow dashed forward in midair with some kind of red sparkles surrounding his body a bit, and he slashed his sword down on Winter who dodged and he ended up slashing a Light pole in half instead. Winter slashed at Dante as she jumped right over him and then Dante slashed his sword toward where she was, but she then appeared right behind him on his sword smiling, but she was shocked to see he was pointing one of his guns at her from over his shoulder!
She jumped back up and dodged a bullet from his gun and landed on the pillars and started to run, Dodging a gunfire from Qrow this time!
she ran up a larger pillar while Qrow ran after her and kept shooting at her with his weapon.
Dante however, decided to do both.
He ran up the pillar Using TRICKSTER, and chased Winter directly.
But he wasn't going to be a target for Qrow Either so he switched gears!
"GUNSLINGER"
He aimed his silver gun: Ebony and winter in its Semi-rapid shot mode, and the Black gun: Ivory at Qrow in its high impact mode!
Winter was constantly dodging Multiple bullets being shot at once, or for a better word, 3 bullets per one shot, and Qrow was both shooting and dodging Dantes super-fast bullets.
while Qrow was now running on the opposite pillars, Winter suddenly jumped up in the air and came dashing down by jumping off a Glyph toward Dante with her sword and Qrow shoot them both as they made contact, and dust was set up in the air around the two.
"TRICKSTER"
Winter jumped toward Qrow first, and Dante did the same as well. and Dante also did the same following Winter from behind while dashing through the Air again.
And soon, Winter and Qrow clashed weapons while Dante gave a battle cry and slammed his sword down on the two as well which came in contact with their weapons, making a huge and loud clank sound and they all were lunched off the pillars back down!!
The crowed, including Weiss, Ana, Ruby and Akame all watched while there was dirt and dust in the air.
Until...
"SWORDMASTER"
All three of them jumped out while dashing around the entire Area, slashing their weapons at each other very fast!
Dante however preformed Prop, which both Weiss and Anastasia recognized since Ruby swings her scythe the same way Dante just swung his sword in a circular way as well, and made both Winter and Qrow to slam their weapons into a literal sword spinning like a buzz-saw, and they stumbled away from Dante!
Now, Dante was in the middle, and both Qrow and winter wereon his left and right away from him.
Winter stabbed her sword into the ground and a huge glyph appeared, while Qrows weapon Started to bend and transform into a scythe!
Winter began to summon bird familiars and sent them toward both Dante and Qrow, while Dante smirked and ran toward the bird!
Winter just grinned seeing Dante just run toward the bird like that, but He prepared his sword tight in his grip, and then began to Perform Dance Macabre!
He began to slash the birds away in a rapid speed, not even missing ONE of them! he then held his sword upside down and slashed his sword upwards,
"ONE!"
and destroyed at least 14 of the birds,
"TWO!"
And he did it again and destroyed more of them!
the birds Started to surround him which he held Rebellion in a Baseball batter stance and swung his sword like a Baseball bat,
"GET OUTTA HERE!!!"
And Slashed away EVERY Familiar bird that surrounded him!!
Winter was very shocked at the display of power and skill from Dante. She knew he was very good, but she didn't know he would be THIS skilled to cut every single one of the birds in half!
Qrow came right toward Dante and swung his scythe at him. Dante saw this coming and...Puts his sword back on his back?
Wait...
Qrow saw this as he was in the air, with his scythe in hand
"....Nooooo."
"Yeeeeessss." Dante said
"Don't you dare!" Qrow yelled
"Oh I DO dare." Dante said
"DO. NOT." Qrow yelled
"too late~" Dante said
...Well you knew this one was coming
"ROYALGUARD"
"Ugh DAMN IT!!" Qrow yelled right at the moment he swung his scythe down.
Which Dante...Parried by doing some kind of stance!
Qrow started to Swing his Scythe at Dante over and over and over which Dante just blocked and parried by using ROYALGUARD.
"STOP!"
Qrow swung his scythe
"DOING!"
He did it again
"THAT!!!"
"Doing what?" Dante asked as he kept ROYALGUARDing the poor drunkle
"THAT!!! THAT THING YOU ALWAYS DO!!!" Qrow yelled Very Annoyed that Dante would always go to THIS one Style of fighting of his. It ALWAYS got on his nerves how he just blocked his attacks with his hands alone.
"Hey can't stop what comes natural." Dante said as he kept blocking and parrying every strike from Qrow with what felt like his Hardened Aura alone.
but suddenly, he stopped and grabbed Qrow by the collar, and threw him right at Winter!!!
Winter managed to side roll and dodged Qrow, who managed to hold himself by from keep falling by stabbing his scythe down into the ground!
"SWORDMASTER"
Dante held his sword backwards on his back, as he was preparing a DRIVE.
Winter prepared a Glyph behind her and Qrow swung his Scythe around a bit, ready to attack as well.
Dantes sword started to glow in a darkish-red glow, and he was going to attack soon as well...but then suddenly stopped and places his sword back on his back.
"Huh?" Qrow and Winter both said
Dante was smirking as he could see two different people who he was just excited that arrived into this deep down.
One of them was walking toward the fight, and one other was moving through the crowd as fast as he could.
...Well might as well go out with a bang huh?
*Clap clap clap*
"C'mooon! You two ain' scare of little ol Me are ya?" Dante Taunted as he clapped his hands toward the two
"heh, Why should I be scared of you?" Qrow asked
"That's what Raven and Dear old Mommy Schnee Saaaaaid~~" Dante said, mocking the two's sister and mother.
"WHY YOU!!!!" Winter screamed in anger
"THAT'S IT!!! YOUR DEAD MEAT!!!!" Qrow yelled as well and they both lunched at Dante!!
but right at the moment when Both of their blades were right under his Throat however....
"SCHNEE!!!"
"Enough!"
Winter stopped, when She heard General Ironwood call out her name. And she was shocked to see he was behind her the whole time!
But Qrow was Grunting as he had someone hold onto his scythe, Preventing him to cut Dantes head off.
And when he looked over to who it was...Well now he knew he was in deep trouble
"...Oh shit."
*THUMP!*
"OUCH!"
The man that held Qrow back from attacking Dante suddenly pushed Qrow back making him fall on his back with just a simple Push of his hand.
"Had a feeling you'd show up too." Dante asked, Greeting the new comer into the fight.
Who was an Old friend of them.
"...What the Hell are you 3 doing here?" The man in the gray suit, Kazama Kiryu, Dantes teammate questioned.
"I would like to know that as well!" Ironwood asked as he stepped forward
"General Ironwood, Sir!" Winter greeted and stood upright straight to show respect
"Qrow started the Altercation, Sir!"
"That's actually not true..." Qrow spoke up as he stood up after Kiryu threw him down
"She attacked first."
"THAT is also not true." Dante spoke up next
"He provoked her into a fight by bring my brothers late wife up again. And also, I was just trying to make them stop but just ended up fighting as well."
"Oh you Did NOT say anything about trying to stop us!" Qrow said
"You got any proof?" Dante asked
"Grrr." Qrow grumbled.
"...Is that right?" Ironwood asked while Winter only could look away in shame and Qrow looked away in annoyance.
"...I see."
he then looked over to Qrow and Dante
"And You two."
he walked over to Qrow and Dante
"What are you doing here?"
"I could ask you the same thing." Qrow said
"Just here to watch the tournament." Dante answered nonchalantly
"...And you?" Ironwood asked while looking toward Kiryu
"What do you think?" He answered
"Here to stop these two from killing each other again."
"...good to know." Ironwood said, at least happy that Kiryu is willing to help out the situation.
"Now now everyone!" Then, Ozpin, Glynda and Salem walked into the scene.
"There is a more proper fight happing in the corner of the Coliseum, which has better seats. and Popcorn!"
"Break it up everyone! We will take care of this mess." Glynda said, glaring at James, Winter, Dante and Qrow.
Winter and Ironwood followed them as they walked away.
"Well, that was a fun exercise." Dante said, Stretching his arms a bit
"DAAAAAADDYYY!!!" Ruby yelled as she jumped on Dante, and hugged his hand
"WHOA!" Dante gasped in surprise
"Hi." Ruby greeted
"Oh. Hi ruby." Dante greeted back as he held his arm up while Ruby was hugging it
"OOOOH It's so good to See you!! Did you miss me? DID YOU MISS ME!?" Ruby asked in excitment
"...Probably." Dante answered in a joking tone and pats rubies head
"Hi."
"Whoa wha?!" Dante almost jumped in surprise when he heard Akame greet him from behind
"oh. Hey there Kiddo. how've you been?"
He asked as he pulled Akame in as well while Ruby kept hugging his other arm
"good." Akame answered
"Hey! What about me?" Qrow called out
"OH! Hey Uncle Qrow!" Ruby greeted Qrow
"It's nice to see you again Qrow." Akame greeted him as well
"Sheesh. Will you just start calling me uncle any day kid?" Qrow asked From Akame
"...Nope." Akame answered as she looked away sassily
"...Yup. That's my niece alright." Qrow chuckled to himself
"And what about me?" Kiryu spoke up next
"EEEEEK!!!! UNCLE KAAAAZ!!!!" Ruby yelled in excitement as she dashed over to kiryu and hugged his arm as well
"It's so Good to See you too!!! Where have you even been!!"
"You know. Around." Kiryu answered
"Dante, Qrow, Kiryu." Ozpin called out to them
" A word Please?"
"...I think we're in trouble." Qrow whispered to Dante and the others
"Because you ARE in trouble." Kiryu corrected him
"ALL of you are in trouble by Almost tearing up the courtyard here!"
"Well you DID do THAT so, Haha..." Ruby pointed out with a chuckle
"AAaaaand I think We'll have to Face the wrath of Salem for screwing up again." Dante said, Pointing out toward Salem who was glaring at them as she walked away.
In which, Qrow Gulped
"...You all might already be dead." Akame pointed out
"You think?" Qrow said
"Anyway, catch up with you two and Yang later kiddos." Dante said
"...If we Survive Salems Scoldings."
and so, the Adults started to walk away as well with Ruby waving them off
"...She's gonna pull out the electric Chair on us." Qrow said
"Ohh...Definetly." Dante Agreed.
And while Kiryu has done nothing wrong...He was scared as well if Salem was angry at them.
"Seeing your family, Both of your Attitudes and recklessness suddenly makes sense." Weiss said as she walked over to the two
"You're just mad cause our dad whooped your sisters butt." Ruby teased
"that was a draw at best! Also it was an all out fight between 3 of them!" Weiss exclaimed
"He still mopped the floor with your sister." Akame said
"Did not!" Weiss yelled
"Nope. he did EXACTLY that." Akame Said looking away with a blank expression
"UUUUUgh." Weiss Grumbled in frustration.
[Ozpins Office]
As Ironwood and Winter waited for them to arrive, the elevator door opened and Ozpin, Salem, Glynda, Dante, Qrow and Kiryu all walked in.
"What were you thinking?!" Winter said in anger
"If you were one of y men, I would have you shot!" Ironwood yelled next
"If I was one of your men, I would shoot myself." Qrow roasted
"And YOU!" Winter then turned to Dante
"What is WRONG with you?! Does it ALWAYS have to end with a chaos if YOU'RE Involved?!"
"C'Moooon winter! We were just havin' fun!" Dante said
"Well, Instead of Actually 'Stopping them' and not 'jumping in on the fun' like usual, you didn't help the situation but added more fire dust into the fire." Glynda spoke to Dante, then looked over to Winter
"Specially you."
"He was Drunk!" Winter yelled
"Winter, It's Qrow we're talking about." Dante spoke next.
"He's Always drunk."
"Exactly." Glynda said
then, they all noticed Qrow...Drinking from his flask.
and he noticed that they also noticed he was drinking.
"See what I mean?" Dante said
".... How am I friends with you?" Kiryu said with a sigh
"You should see Raven drinking." Dante said
"What are you talking about?" Glynda spoke up next
"Raven doesn't drink."
"Well..." Dante said
And suddenly, a red portal opened up right behind Dante
"Oh speaking of the devil. here she is." Dante said, Noticing that Raven had opened up a Portal to him
"Did you call him?"
"Kind of." Ozpin answered
But...the moment Raven stepped in however
....She was drunk?
"Whoa..Whooooaa WHOA!" Raven said as she felt dizzy, and grabbed on the table before she slipped
"Alright...Alright Alright I'm here....Wha-what did I miss...?" She spoke as she managed to stand up straight
"....Oh my god..." Kiryu sighed as he held the middle of his eyes in Frustration.
"A-ARE YOU DRUNK?!?!" Glynda, Winter and Even Ironwood himself all yelled at once
"What?! No I'm not *HIC* SH-Shut up." Raven said with a small hiccup
Qrow only chuckled at what he saw.
"Okay, ENOUGH!" Salem raised her voice, and everyone in the room suddenly went silent
"...Now. Care to explain?"
"Um...Explain what?" Qrow asked
"...Let me rephrase the question: Care to explain why you did what you both did down there? And why you and Raven here have gone out of contact for weeks?!" Salem asked
"You Can't go Dark like that!" Ironwood said
"I'm not one of your special ops, Jimmy." Qrow said
"I'm a single Divorced mother. What did you expect from me?" Raven answered as well
"Aww babe you break my heart." Dante joked
"Shut up Dante." Raven said
"But THAT WOULDN'T BE ENOUGH NOW WOULD IT?!" Salem yelled as she closed in on Dante, Qrow.
"Oh lord here she comes." Dante said in fear
"You both simply hAD to Destoy HALF of the school the moment you are reunited! Is that it?!" She then Turned to Winter
"I Expected this from them, but you? I'm VERY disappointed."
"I'm...Sorry for my behavior." Winter Apologized, Ashamed to disappoint Slame.
"Okay okay first, Hear me out before you Strap me to that Electric Chair of yours again!" Qrow spoke up
"Wait The WHAT?!" Winter Gasped in shock
"Don't ask." Raven said
"Look, You sent me to get intel on out enemy. And I'm telling you, our Enemy is here." Qrow explains
"We know." Ironwood said
"OH?! OH you KNOW! Well thank god I'm out there risking my life with literal parts of HELL, to keep you informed!" Qrow yells and then looks over to Raven
"Wait where were YOU this whole time?!"
"You know...Places." Raven answered
"oh. HOW nice." Qrow said in sarcasm
"We had Reasons to believe you both were compromised." Winter spoke
"And I have plenty of Reasons that you not even supposed to BE here." Raven said as well
"What she said. Seriously, Who invited her?!" Qrow said
"And I have more than enough reasons why I should cut this entire room down with you all in it."
"Huh?" Then, everyone looked over to the corner of the room...
...Who they just noticed right now.
"Vergil?!" Ironwood gasped in shock
"H-How long have you been standing there?! Wait when did you even arrive?!"
"A while now." Vergil answered
"And this little Argument of yours was starting to annoy me."
"Sheesh. I wouldn't be surprised if you Outbursted by stabbing everyone in this room." Dante joked
"I was thinking on it." Vergil said
"...Yikes." Qrow gulped
"And I do Believe we have some...Matters to discuss." Vergil said as he looked at Ironwood
"...Schnee. We'll Discuss this inncident back on my ship." Ironwood said
"But sir!" Winter said
"Winter. leave." Ironwood ordered
"...Yessir." Winter started to walk away as she glared at Qrow who winked at her.
On her way, the Elevator door opened and Snake walked in
"Winter?" Snake Said and she just ignored him and walked into the elevator and went down
Snake looked over to the others
"...I'm guessing I missed something."
"That you did. You really shouldn't keep us waiting all the time." Dante said as he walked over to Snake
"Heh. Sorry to disappoint leader." Snake chucked as they both fist bumped
"Well, Isn't this fun?" Dante said as he looked back to Vergil and Kiryu
"The Ol gang is back together again!"
Kiryu was also kind of happy that his old team reunited again, but Vergil was still expressionless.
...Or maybe he did enjoy this as well while not showing it.
"Ehem." Ironwood coughed gaining their attention and then looked over to Qrow
"Go on."
"Our Info was on the spot. It was them who put Amber in that sorry state." Qrow said as he took a sip of his flask
"We already knew that." Vergil said
"Well... the ones that did do that to Amber weren't Demons." Qrow explained
"What?! So... It was the work of humans then?" Glynda Asked in shock
"Yup. Not Demons in human skin or brainwashed people. just very skilled humans with Aura and Semblances. like us." Qrow answered
"...If our enemy are humans, it only makes it harder." Kiryu said as he crossed his arms
"Unlike Grimm or Demons, only humans would understand how we would think and act."
"And they might even be acting as students here in beacon." Vergil said
"And the bad part is the incident a while ago with the train crashes with Volgin and Torchwick rose both the negativity and worry in the kingdom." Salem pointed out
"...And Raven?" Ozpin looked over to Raven
"How was it out in between the kingdoms?"
"...Nothing. No more of them showing up, no more Appearing or summoning's, it all...became quiet all of the sudden." Raven finally spoke up
"You KNOW what this means Ozpin. they are planning an attack."
"Which is why I am here." Ironwood said
"Oh yes. Because YOU are here. how very assuring. But if you Already forgot, We are keeping ourselves and these people alive from evils they don't even know exist. Which is why we are working behind closed grand red carpets in the shadows." Raven then walked forward into Ironwoods face
" And Last time I checked, bringing your entire army here ISN'T Considered being low profile!"
"...Low profile wasn't working." Ironwood said as he placed his Scroll on Ozpins table which projected a hologram of Vale, Beacon, Amity and his battleships in the center of the room
"I'm here because THIS, is what is necessary."
"You're here because Ozpin and Salem want you here!" Qrow spoke up
"They made you a part of this inner circle and opened your eyes to the other fight that was right under our heels."
"Yes, I am Grateful." Ironwood said
"Sure have a funny way of showing it." Dante remarked
"And having the council take over and putting Oz on the edge of being dethroned as Beacons headmaster really isn't a right answer here jimmy."
"The people of vale need someone to protect them. Someone who would act. not someone who lazes around in his office all day reading magazines!" Ironwood said
"Oh great. HERE it comes AGAIN!" Dante said in frustration
"I get it already! You're a GENERAL, I'm a Lowlife Huntsman who is trying to make a living. I already said that you have a better life than me. WHAT more do you want out of my life?!"
"I just want you to work under my command. Is that hard to accept?" Ironwood said
"I told you I'm not interested jimmy. just lay off my back and let me do my job and keep humanity safe as much as I can! You just keep doing what you do and leave me out of it." Dante said
"And you and Atlas have lost my Trust a long time ago James." Vergil spoke up next
"...I understand that Vergil. But just doing things the way you do Isn't enough to help!" Ironwood said
"Keeping yourselves secret the way you do isn't helping."
"What you want us to Show off what we really can do in public like how you show off all your junk Literally in midair for everyone to see?" Dante Asked
"When the people look up in the sky and when they see my fleet, they feel safe." Ironwood said as he was proud of his ships and forces
"And our Enemies will feel our strength."
"hahaha!! You think their afraid of your little ships?!" Qrow asked with laughter
"James I've seen what our enemies can do, what they have, heck what He creates! And let me tell ya, your fleets might as well be a papercut for them all."
"I don't want to side against you James, but their right." Snake said
"They practically outnumber us with their forces, they already have beat us several times with Ambers condition, the robberies, the white fang and the Train incident a while back. And if they have people like Volgin and Torchwick on their side, They can practically win this war by just simply sitting down and inspecting us all die off one by one on their comfy king-sized chairs."
"And not to mansion, they can strike fear into the hearts of the people pretty easily." Kiryu spoke up next
"And Fear will bring the Grimm."
"And the last thing we certainly want, is more grimm on our doorstep than we already have." Ozpin said as he stood up
"A guardian is a symbol of comfort. but an Army is a symbol of conflict. And if THIS is the size of our defenses... what is it that we are expecting?"
"Or what do your forces expect to fight against." Vergil spoke up next
"We are the tigers that know what we are up against. We know how to battle them. But You...You're just rallying up your horses and making them blindly attack an enemy they don't even know of. I'd be surprised if your soldiers even lasted more than 5 minutes against the threat we are speaking of."
Ironwood only glared at Vergil who was calling his armies incompetent and was saying they far better than his military. he walked over to his scroll and picked it back up with a little bit of glitching appearing in its screen.
"So what do you propose we do?" Ironwood asked
"...I suggest we find our Guardien." Ozpin Answered, but then turned toward Dante and the others
"But for now, I suggest you 6 spend some time with your family here in beacon. I'm sure you'd want to meet up with them for a while."
"Yeah. That'd be pretty nice." Dante said as they walked toward the Elevator.
[Elsewhere]
"So...Dante is here too." Heisenberg spoke first
"This...makes things harder now."
"Oh please, is this guy REALLY that good as you build him up to be?" Margaret asked
"You wouldn't believe what he is capable of." Heisenberg said
"So what now?"
"...We do nothing about him for now." Ada answered
"He doesn't even know we are here. No point in worrying over it."
"But if your saying he's actually this good as you say..." Jean, the girl Yang fought on the train a while back who was standing by the door frame spoke up
"I'm not sure if I should take your word for it. Besides, what can one old huntsman REALLY do? I say we kill him before he because a pain in the ass."
"Careful now, you're not even aware what he can do." Heisenberg said
"Besides, His daughter kicked your ass, you think you might stand a chance against him?"
"His daughter?" Jean asked in confusion
"...Wait...You mean.. that blonde bitch?"
"Yup. if his daughter managed to knock you down, Imagine what he can do to you." Heisenberg explained
"Do NOT engage him Jean. Unless you have a death wish." Ada warned, and then looks into her scroll
"...Good. we have a new access point. And it seems it's from the general himself~."
"Good. It's all coming together now." Heisenberg said.
Chapter 40: VOLUME 3 Chapter 4: Family bonding... kind of
Summary:
Well ignoring the very brutal fight scene, Here we will witness a very odd, kind of poor, loud but a happy family, and also a grand, rich, high class yet dysfunctional family.
...well a little showcase of the second one.
Observe~
Chapter Text
[Amity Coliseum]
" AAAAAnd Welcome back ladies and Gentlemen!"
"To the first round of the doubles! Here we have Coco and Yatsuhashi from Beacon Vs Caim and Skelter From Haven!"
"2 of the top duos of both Haven and Beacon are pitted against each other! This fight will sure be one to remember!"
Just as the commentators said, Coco, Yatsuhashi, Skelter Helter and Caim were in the Center of the Arena.
"Good luck you two!" Velvet cheered for them
"Hmm...AAAgh...Come ON! Ugh Where IS HE?!" Travis said in annoyance as he looked around
"You good Travis?" Mordred asked while the two along side Kiana and Brynhildr were sitting along side each other
"No I'm not! I can't find him!" Travis answered
"Find who?" Kiana asked
"My BRO! I can't find him ANYWHERE! And I have been calling him none stop and he doesn't answer me!" Travis explained
"And I know his team is somewhere around here. His won the team rounds!"
"He's probably busy somewhere." Mordred suggested
"Oh please. MY bro? BUSY? He's never busy if there's a fight like this going on." Travis explained
"We might find him sooner than you think. Pacianse is key." Brynhildr explained
"...You're probably right." Travis said
And soon, the Areas for the match was selected.
"How can there be SO MANY Stages in ONE Arena?"
"Are you the Amity Coliseum head engineer?"
"W-Well N-No. wait why do you_"
"Then SHUT THE HELL UP, they don't Tell you to come up here and be a COMMENTATOR!"
"Heeey. Like the Outfit kid!" Coco commented
"Thanks. yours looks nice too." Skelter commented back
"Too bad I might have to Riddle it with bullet holes."
"Ooooh. cheeky." Coco said
"Aaaand also stain it with your own Blood." Skelter finished
"Touche." Coco said
"Three!"
"Two!!"
"One!!!"
"LET THE MAAAATCH, BEGIN!"
[skelter and Caim vs Coco and Yatsuhashi]
So, Skelter started to walk back into a corn field...and Caim started to draw his sword and walk forward.
Coco smirked and Her bag started to shift into a minigun! She shot at Caim and at the Corn fields to find skelter, which Caim Either dodged or blocked.
Both Yatsuhashi and Coco were confused for not seeing Were skelter went, but Caim soon began to charge at them!
He jumps up and slashes his sword down on Yatsuhashi! He pushes Coco out of the way and slashes back with his own sword! Both of them are pushed back because of the shockwave caused by their Swords! Coco shoots at him but he starts to outrun her bullets while deflecting some of them away with his sword.
"He pretty good at this." Cu Complemented
"But where did the other one go?" Diarmuid questioned
Caim rushed at them both again while gripping his sword tight with his hands. He Slashed at Yatsuhashi pushing him back, and then jumped out of the way of Cocos line of fire. He then he slashed his sword upwards, making her to start shooting in the air and then grabbed her by her face!
He then drags Coco by turning around and placing her between himself and Yatsuhashi which was about to swing his sword at him, but then stopped when he started to use Coco as a meat shield. He then kicks Yatsuhashi away and threw Coco toward the forest side of the Arena, And then Multiple bullets came her way and she grunted as the bullets hits her head on in midair!
"He's in the woods?" Mercury said Confused
"When did he get the time to go all the way there?" Emerald asked
"COCO!" Yatsuhashi called out, but then Caim kept swinging his sword at him!
He grabbed him by the face and threw him into the other side of the Arena! He then jumped and came down on Caim, and Slammed his sword right on him, which shock the entire area they were standing on!
Yatsuhashi stood up and started to run over toward Coco, but then, he heard some Crackles and looked back to see Caim standing back up.
Caim was facing down, his hair covering his eyes. but when he looked back up toward Yatsuhashi...He was now smiling like a lunatic now.
Yatsuhashi was very much spooked by how he was looking at him, but he then Charged at Him faster than before! he started to slash his sword at Yatsuhashi repeatedly until he did a upward slash at him and then punched him in the chin, Sending him up!
Then Caim Grabbed him by his feet as he was thrown up and slammed him back down very hard and started to spin around with Yatsuhashi and then threw him further away!
He tried to stand back up, but Caim then attack him with that smile still on his face, and swings his sword at Yatsuhashi, making him to lose balance because of how strong he was swinging his sword!
He then did a leg swipe on him and Yatsuhashi fell down! He then felt his head under some kind of steam volcano and it bursted, his head caught in it!
He yells in pain and tries to stand back up, But Caim then kicks him down on the chest, keeping his head in the hot steam for a longer time!!!
Most of the Audience gasped because of the shear brutality of Caim.
"Well, Gotta hand it to him, The kids actually pretty good." Dante Complemented While he and the others stood in the upper floors away from the Audience.
"I'd say Too good to be a kid from mistral of all places." Raven Said staring at this so called 'Fight'
"You don't trust this Caim?" Snake asked
"Of course I don't. He's too good to be a Haven student." Raven answered
"Or for better words: Too sadistic to be one."
but let's go back to Coco and Skelters fight.
Coco was trying to stand up while Skelter was hiding behind a tree.
"...Is it done?" He asked as he talked into an earpiece he had
"The Screen is hacked. Remember, just hurt her a bit, do not kill her." Ada spoke over the Earpiece
"Ugh. huh?" Coc noticed her Glasses were now broken after getting shot like that
"Okay... I take it back. I do NOT like the pale one."
"You called?"
She suddenly heard Skelter call out to her from her back!
Coco quickly Tried to aim her Minigun at him, but he then aims his revolver at her and Shoots at her!
She managed to dodge in time and aim her Minigun at him again, but she gasped when she realized Skelter Helter was out of her sights!
She looked up and...saw that he had jumped up and was landing down on her with his triple beam machete! He slashed his weapon down at her and this caused her to drop her Minigun and he then did a round house kick to throw her away a bit.
He aimed his gun at her next and began to fire!
He empited the first Revolver Chamber, then he spins the next one inside.
that one was emptied too and then the next one was spund in.
Coco's Aura managed to tank on the bullets but not for long, and she was sent falling down.
"Her Auras down now."
Ada spoke over the Earpiece.
skelter looked at Coco and noticed glitters of Aura around her body as she tries to stand up, a little bit dazed.
He then looked over to the screen over the arena and...her Aura was still up.
He smirked and aimed his gun at her again. Her aura was down...but no one knew that because of the hacked Aura gauge on the screen over the Arena.
And he then shot another bullet...which pierced right through Cocos Shoulder.
"AAAH!!!"
She yelled in pain as she was thrown back, and falls flat on her back.
...The Audience all gasped at what just happened, while Velvet and Fox both watched in horror at their leader who was Actually shot!
"Oh....Oh my god..." Blake said as she looked very shocked
"Wha-What...I-Is she...?" Ruby stuttered as she was horrified at what she just saw.
"No she's not dead...I think it went through her shoulder..." Akame said
"B-But...her Aura gauge is still up! What is going on here?!" Yang asked in a panic
"...What the hell?" Kiryu mumered in shock
"What just happened?!" Snake said
"Wait...aura gauge system! there's something wrong with it!"
"No Shit dumbass!" Raven said, then she noticed Dante holding up his scroll
"What are you doing?"
"Asking for some answers." Dante answered as he called Ironwood.
Soon, he picked up
"So James. Wanna shed some light on THIS mess?"
"I just got word about what caused this, there's been an Error in the system." Ironwood answered
"An Error in the system. really?" Dante said
"You seriously think a simple Error caused this? I'm not much of a technology guy, but you should know that THIS can't be just an_"
"I can't talk right now Dante! We'll speak about this LATER."
"What? Hey don't.....Aaaand he hung up on me." Dante said as he puts his Scroll away and looked over to the others.
"...Well, It was an 'error in the system' apparently."
"You don't believe him, do you?" Raven asked
"No, I don't buy any of this. not one bit." Dante answered
"So, was this so called 'system' trampled with then?" Vergil asked, while he was standing by the hallway while leaning his back on the wall with his arms crossed.
"Well, we got no proof." Dante answered while he sighed
"But it might as well have been."
[So... Ignoring that tragedy now]
"YOU'LL NEVER BEAT ME OLD MAAAAAN!!!"
"You sure know how to just talk big kid."
"You can Do it Ruby!"
"K.O."
"MASK De Smith WINS!"
"....Ouch." Yang said, Seeing Dante win Effortlessly
"By the way, Don't call me an old man kid. I might be practically 40, but I'm still good lookin'." Dante said
"And if only you were as wise as your age." Raven said while she was just sitting down and chilling by one of the lower bunk beds.
"My turn." Akame said as she quickly sat on Rubies place
"Hey! That was supposed to be my turn kid." Qrow complained
"Don't care." Akame said as she chose her own character
"Okay so, Where was I?" Dante asked
"You were about to tell us about your mission that one time!" Ruby said as she appeared behind them both
"Yeah! the one you said we Aren't allowed to hear until we're older!" Yang said
"...Dante this better not be something lewd or stupid." Raven warned
"It's not! Honest!" Dante said
"Okay so, how did that story start again-Oh right!"
and so, he started the story
"I walked into a small village in the west side of mistral. The town folk reported that it was attacked a while back by Grimm. and when I walked in, I could tell something wasn't right."
"What was it?" Ruby
"My first idea was that it might have been because of something the Grimm did to the town. I talked around and no one was dead or too fatally wounded. I decided to check the damaged they had caused....And then I saw it." Dante said
"...Those Grimm that attacked that Village... had also Destroyed the ONLY PIZZA PLACE IN THAT VILLAGE!!!!"
"WHAT?!" Ruby gasped
"oh god I think I'm gonna faint..." Yang said
"....The horror.....the horror...." Akame said with a bit of fear in her tone
"...Of course That's what happened." Raven said with a sigh
"You DO know that Village had several other food places, right?" Qrow asked
"Most of them were selling Vegetarian food!!!" Dante yelled
"blegh...Vegies." Ruby said with distaste in her tone
"Those are the worst." Yang said while Akame Nodded in agreement
"K.O."
"MASK De Smith WINS!"
"...dang." Akame said
"Soooo Dad, uncle Qrow." Ruby called out as she sat down on her bed
"Did you two get in trouble with Ozpin."
"Nah, Me, this guy and Oz go way back. We're cool." Qrow Answered
"Although I wish he wasn't so laid back with you two involved." Raven said
"Cool for old guys." Yang teased
"Not funny." Qrow said
"And I look WAAY younger for some oldman and you know it." Dante said
"Sadly that is." Raven said
"Aww I knew you still dig me!" Dante said towards Raven
"Wha- NO I DON'T SHUT YOUR FACE!!!!" Raven yelled while trying not to blush, while the sisters just chuckled
"Hey, so, what are you three and uncles Kiryu snake and Vergil doing here anyways?" Ruby asked
"Oh I'm just here for the Tournament. And Vergil probably came to make sure Nero and Mordred don't embarrass him by doing something stupid in the tournament." Dante explained
"And a professional huntsman like myself is expected to get results as soon as possible." Qrow explained
"Yeaaah I get that. We're pretty much pros too." Ruby boasted
"Wooow how professional you must be." Raven said in a sarcastic tone
"uh, Yeah? read the news sometime. We totally saved vale_" Yang started
"We still let the train crashes happen Yang." Akame pointed out while still playing
"See? Can't you be as honest as your big sister here?" Dante said and then,
"K.O."
"MASK De Smith WINS!"
Akame sighed in annoyance as she was defeated again
"And I'm pretty sure they don't give out medals for 'Almost' Stopping a desaster." Qrow said
"They do and they are Called silver!" Ruby said
"And I told you to STAY OUT OF TROUBLE." Raven spoke up
"And what did you three do?"
"...We...Got into trouble..." Ruby answered
"But we took down roman torchwick and... Who ever that other guy was." Yang pointed out
"Well going head-to-head with former general Volgin is pretty impressive I'll give you that." Dante said
"....Wait...Former general?" Akame asked
"That Volgin guy was a general?" Yang asked as well
"A general for a lifetime ago." Raven started to explain
"He was one of the greatest and strongest Generals in atlas. until he suddenly went AWOL and became a Terrorist leader."
"But... Why?" Ruby asked
"Well, sometimes, some people just want to see the world burn kid." Dante explained
"They either are crazy and want to destroy everything out of the fun of it or their just sadist, or they are fed up with everything and want to drag the world down alongside themselves. Or to just prove a point for a cause."
"... I guess it was the first option for Volgin right?" Akame asked
"Yup. He became a terrorist because he could start killing people for no reason." Dante said
"Well I'm glad a guy like that is locked up." Yang said
"Well, you kids might be acting like huntresses now but you don't think like one. You really think a bunch of kids can stop crime in an entire kingdom by just stopping a master criminal and a sadist that has thunder powers?" Raven asked
"... Well now that you say it like thaaaat..." Ruby starts
"Crime hasn't dropped since Torchwick and Volgin both got napped, it completely stopped. No white fang Activity anywhere around the city." Qrow explained
"Which means: their henchmen or worse, the REAL master mind in all of this is preparing something big." Dante explained the rest
"But hey, Too bad james doesn't really listen."
"...You know the general?" Yang asked
"The three of us know EVERYBODY that you consider at the top." Raven said as she got off the bunk bed and sat down as well.
"Remember the part where you three are related to 2 of the top teams that ever graduated here on beacon?"
"We were cooler though." Dante said
"Psh, yeah right." Qrow said
"You know My team was more badass than yours." Dante said
"Oh come on we were pretty badass too!" Qrow said
"...My team had Vergil in it." Dante said with a smirk
"... That's just unfair and you know it." Qrow said with a displeased look in his face
"Come ON uncle Qrow, Where's your motivation at?!" Ruby joked
"...Say that word again and I will personally kick you though this window here." Qrow threatened
"Okay okay sorry." Ruby said while laughing a bit
"And besides, Who needs Vergil when you're one of the most cool looking teams in beacon?" Qrow said as he showed the girls a picture of his old team
"If those are the most cool looking teams in beacon then Who are THESE handsome faces?~" Dante asked as he pulled out a picture of his own
The Picture he held had him and his team in it, but in their younger days.
"...Pff...Hehe...." Ruby snickered a bit
"What's so funny?" Dante asked
"Dad what's....What is with that outfit your wearing in that photo!!??" Ruby asked as he laughed a bit
"You looked like some kid at some hot topic page!!!" Yang said too while laughing as well
"And why is your chest out?!"
"Hey! chicks used to dig Shirtless and Long overcoat back in the day!" Dante said
"Raven here can prove that!"
"Psh yeah in your dreams." Raven said
"Then pray tell, why did both you and Summer used to stare at me whenever I wore that?~~~" Dante asked
"N-N-NO WE DIDN'T!!!!" Raven yelled in Embarrassment while the girls just laughed
"I'm pretty sure I caught a glimse of Blood under your nose too at one time~~~" Dante said again and the girls just laughed much much harder.
"SHUT UP!!!" Raven yelled as she threw a pillow at him and the girls just ended up bursting in laughter.
[Outside, in the hallways]
"I can't believe I left my wallet there of all places."
Kiana spoke to herself as she walked through the Beacons hallways toward her room
"Let's just hope the others won't eat the snacks without me."
"Don't act like some innocent bunny here you little bitch."
"Huh?" Kiana then looked over and saw two people she wasn't expecting to see together.
It was Skelter Helter and Velvet. and she saw him pushing the rabbit Faunus harshly against the wall
"I know you were following me around. What you have a grudge at me for shooting your friend?!"
"N-No I don't!" Velvet answered
"Hey, not my fault she was weak and pathetic. and not my fault the Stupid Aura gauge was dunked." Skelter spoke
"D-don't you dare talk about Coco like that!!!" Velvet yelled, very much offended that this boy bad mouthed her friend.
"What are ya Gonna do, Take a picture of me?" Skelter taunted
"Are you gonna call for your friends to protect you again. As always that is!"
"Shut up!!" Velvet yelled as she tried to slap him, but he caught her hand and pressed her against the wall behind her very hard and harsh
"Aren't you gutsy." Skelter spoke as he smirked and grabbed one of her Bunny ears
"Let's see how big you talk after I rip off one of your ears little bunny."
"AH!! S-STOP! AAH!!!" Velvet yelped in pain and fear while he pulled on her ear very hard. he was actually going to tear them off with a littl more presure!
"HEY KNOCK THAT OUT YOU PSYCHO!!!"
Kiana yelled as she kicked Skelter away!
"Oof!!" Skelter Grunted as he held his side where Kiana kicked him
"Velvet are you okay?" Kiana asked in consern
"Hey brat!" Skelter called out to Kiana
"We were in the middle of something. Step aside if you don't wanna get hurt."
"MIDDLE OF SOMETHING?! You were trying to hurt her! no way I'm Stepping out after seeing that crap you pulled off!" Kiana yelled as she pushed Velvet behind her to protect her from Skelter
"What are you gonna do? Scream at me until my ear drums pop?" Skelter mocked
"Oh I'll do more than that, I'll rip out your ribs and stab them into your ear drums if you don't back the hell off now!" Kiana threatens
"Oooooh scaaaary." skelter stepped toward them both
"let's see how you'll look like when I do what you said to yourself."
Kiana was ready to fight him and even scream to make everyone in beacon come.
But before any of that happens, A hand came and grabbed Skelter by the shoulder tightly
"Hey, back off you freak." Mercury said, pushed Skelter away from Kiana
"Here to back your girlfriend and her animal friend up Pretty boy?" Skelter spoke
"You either get the hell away from me and my friends, Or I'll make sure to break every single bone in your body!" Mercury threatens.
"Tsk. fine. Whatever." Skelter walked past Mercury trying to leave
...but suddenly,
"you should probably be worried about your legs oil work anyway."
and he started to walk away.
"What the...?" Mercury looked back at him in shock after what he said
"The hell'd you just say?! HEY!!!"
Skelter just walked away
"....Asshole."
"What the hell was his problem?!" Kiana yelled staring at where Skelter was down the hallways
"He was acting as if he shot Coco on purpose or something!"
"Screw that guy. Anyway are....you okay?" Mercury asked
"O-Oh yeah I'm-uh we're fine...thanks for helping us out." Kiana said
"Sniff...I-I'm s-so sorry..." Velvet said as she had tears rolling down her face.
"Hey it's alright. Come on, Let's get you back to Fox." Kiana said as she gently took her hand and started to walk, while Mercury followed them deep in thought.
'How the hell did he knew about my legs?' Mercury thought to himself.
[In the courtyard]
'...I can't believe that insufferable girl made me do this.'
Anastasia said to herself as she was rather angry that Akame talked her into going to winter
She found them both while Winter was training Weiss with her glyphs... and ignoring her again as always.
"I'm not interrupting anything am I?" Anastasia asked as her older sisters finally noticed her
"Oh! No not really We were just done." Weiss answered
"It's nice to see you finally decided to join us, Anastasia." Winter spoke
"Against my will that is." Ana said
"Also, I don't want to be here in the first place."
"...Sigh... Ana please, just... hear me out for now." Winter pleaded
"...What is it?" Anastasia listened to what she had to say
"I.... I understand that I have been a bad sister to you. I shouldn't have ignored your existence and ever since then I have regretted what I did to you. but what I regret the most is that... I realized that too late."
Winter explained
"I am truly sorry Anastasia. I wish to make things right; I want to be a good sister to you as well. Can you... Please, give me that chance?"
both Weiss and Anastasia could feel the emotion and honesty in Winters words.
Ana was almost convinced that she should actually forgive her, and so they can be a family again...........but it's never that simple is it?
"...No....I'm...I'm sorry winter but... No." Anastasia said
"... It's far too late for that."
"...I understand." Winter said with heartbreak in her voice which the other two could feel.
And without any more words.... they parted ways.
Chapter 41: VOLUME 3 Chapter 5: Doubles round continues
Summary:
Welcome to RND Tag battle.
Chapter Text
[At the festival]
"So, Coco is gonna be okay?" Mordred asked
"Yup! Velvet said she'll make a quick recovery by her Aura! The bullet pierced through her shoulder tho, but she'll be up in no time from what I heard." Kiana explained
"That is such good news." Brynhildr spoke as they through the festival
"I still have a feeling that asshole did that on purpose." Travis said
"Well... After Seeing how he was gonna rip off Velvets ear, I'm almost convinced he actually did do it on purpose." Kiana agreed
"Sure he told the media that he didn't even notice since the Aura gauge system was bugged, but after seeing how he was threatening Velvet and Calling Coco names..."
"Jeez, remind me to never get close to THAT jack-off. Guy must actually be a fucking sadist!" Travis said
"Well all of that aside. It's going to be Me and Brynhildr for the doubles round right?" Mordred asked wanting to make sure
"Well since you two might as well be the strongest in our team, then yes." Kiana nodded
"Oh yeah, Let's see my old man talk down on me when I kick some ass out there in the doubles round!" Mordred gloated
"Say that after you win. If you can."
Vergil spoke up.
....oh yeah he was just casually sitting down by one of the food stands and listening in on them while they were walking by.
"HOLY SHIT WHAT THE FREAKING HECKING FUCK?!!!!" Mordred gasped very loud while she and her entire team just Spun around to face Vergil
"D-DAD WHERE DID YOU POP OUT FROM?!"
"...I was here the entire time." Vergil said with displease in his tone
"...THIS is your dad?!" Kiana spoke up
"You look nothing alike!!!"
"I took after my Mom you dumbass! Also shut up!" Mordred whispered to her leader
"Hmph. So this is your team." Vergil said as he stood up and observed the rest of team KKBT
"...I'd say I was expecting more from your partner. Or your leader even."
"WHAT WAS THAT YOU_" Kiana tried to yell, but Mordred just slammed her hand on her mouth before she says something that'll get her killed
"please forgive my sister's rudeness...And It's very much great to meet you In person mister Redgrave." Brynhildr greeted politely
"... It's good to know that at least some of your teammates know Proper manners." Vergil said
"Yeah, thanks for the compliment." Mordred said
"So, When did you arrive tho?"
"And hour ago." Vergil answered
"And sadly, you seem to be lacking in training. Again."
"No I'm not! I mopped the floor with at least half of the team we were fighting against!" Mordred said
"I counted 1 strike missed. That is far from 'mopping the floor with half of the team' you were fighting against." Vergil said
"IT WAS JUST ONE!!!" Mordred yelled
"Sheesh. I thought MY family was stupidly annoying_" Travis started until
"Liiiiiiiittle Brother!"
"...That voice." Travis recognized the one calling out to him and looked back, and so did his team and his partners father
And they all saw a very fancy looking fellow walking over to them.
"There you are you rich mannered fuckwat!" Travis said
"Oh Travis, why the sudden yelling? Can't guy just walk up to his family and have a simple greeting?" The boy said
"Family? Wait... Travis is this guy that brother of your you talked about?" Kiana asked
"It the flesh." Travis' brother nodded to Kianas statement
"You can call me Henry."
"...Dude is that REALLY your bro?" Mordred whispered to Travis
"I know I know we look nothing alike I heard a lot of people say that before." Travis said
"Anyway, Where the hell have you been?! I've been calling you ever since yesterday!"
"Ah you know, Just looking around Vale and Beacon a bit, seeing how my little Brother and my Icecream Causin live." Henry explained
"And seeing how they fail the Tournament."
"Well read the news dick head, both mine and Neos teams are headed to the doubles round too." Travis said
"Well, why won't you just prove me wrong then?" Henry asked
"Fine! you wanna go?! You and me, doubles round, just the two of us with no help!" Travis dares
"...You do realize that our teams might not even get paired against each other, right?" Henry asked
"What you serious?! In stories like this there's no way the two of us AREN'T getting a fight in the tournament! Sibling rivalries like this is bound to bring a fight in a tournament arc that might even bring the downfall of their hometown at the end of the Arcs storyline!" Travis explains
And he then turns his head to look at You.
"Right?!"
"Dude don't break the fourth wall." Mordred said
"NO BODY LIKES FOURTH WALL BREAKS!!!!" Kiana yelled as she didn't like that
And she turns to look at You as well
"You don't like this RIGHT?! RIIIIIGHT?!?!?"
"Well, Meta humor aside, I guess I'll see you in the doubles round with that logic you laid out on us." Henry said as he started to walk away. But then stops and looks back at Travis
"But remember, it isn't going to be easy."
"Don't Expect it to be. And you better not hold back you Atlas boot licking asswipe." Travis said
And so, Henry walked away
"...Travis, you do realize We selected Mordred and my sis to go to the doubles, right?" Kiana asked
"Well Change of plans, Now I'm going too!" Travis said
"I don't care with who, as long as I'm fighting sir henry the fancy-pants over there then it's all sunshine and rainbows for me."
"But I....UUUUgh....Okaaaay which one of you two wanna go and which one wants to step down from the doubles round?" Kiana sighed and just looked at Mordred and Brynhildr while asking that
"...I don't mind stepping down." Brynhildr said
"You sure?" Mordred asked
"I've won 5 tournaments in a row already. I don't plan to win another one for fame again." Brynhildr said
"Okaaaaay Imma tell the higher ups that We're hanging our Doubles formation to Mordred and Travis." Kiana said as she pulled out her Scroll
"Even tho I'm against it!"
".....Sooooo....Be honest with me oldman." Mordred looked back at Vergil who was just standing there the whole time
"How do you think Traivs' fight with his bro is gonna go?"
"...That depends." Vergil answered
"From experiences of sibling fights that I have had, it will come down to whoever that is stronger. But that is of no concern to you, you either win or you will also disgrace me if you lose."
"...You know, sometimes instead of giving actual MOTIVATION you Demotivate people around you." Mordred said
"I have no Recollection of trying to Motivate you. I Only gave you the facts." Vergil said plain and simple
[Back in The Amity Coliseum]
"So now, Travis will be in the doubles too." Kiana finished explaining
"Ooooooh This might end up being FUN!" Yang pointed out.
"So how was His brother tho?" Ruby asked
"He was some fancy dude from atlas." Kiana explained
"Like very fancy. he sounded Irish with a bit of British too, and a gentleman too I guess?"
"They sound total opposites." Blake pointed out
"Eheheh....Well they wouldn't be the first." Ruby said with a chuckle remembering how her uncle and father are twins yet very different in every way.
And soon enough, the match up was decided.
the screen showed Mordred and Travis against Two other opponents from Atlas.
Which were named.... Henry Cooldown and Shinobu Jacobs.
"Wow. what are the odds right?" Mordred said
"Told ya." Travis said as well
And so, Henry and another girl walk into the middle of the Arena.
The other girl had some kind of school uniform get up, A black skin tone, White afro like hair and a Katana as well.
"Well, seems like we both get to get what we want." Henry commented
"Yeah, I would have been in a really sour mood if the two of us didn't get to fight at least once." Travis said
"And I ain't Planning on losing this."
"Neither am I." Henry agreed
He then turned to Shinobu
"Don't Interfere. this one is MY fight."
"Sure. I don't really care what happens between the two of you anyway." Shinobu said
"Guess that leaves me with Samurai movie fan over there huh?" Mordred asked
"Any tips?"
"Just go berserker crazy like usual." Travis said
"Oh hell yeah." Mordred smirked liking the idea.
soon the areas for the fight was chosen. A Plain area with a hill an grass behind Travis and Mordred, And a Mountain area on the other side.
"Three!"
Both Travis and Henry held their Beam Katanas tightly, and Activated the Light, Fire and Electric dusts inside them to Form the beam part of their weapons.
"Two!!"
They both watched each other ready to make the first move at any moment.
"One!!!"
"GO FOR IT!!!!"
And in a split second, both Travis and Henry Dashed at each other and slammed their beam katanas at each other!!!
As they both did, they began to run while still holding each other's Beam Katanas locked on the other ones tightly!
"Hope your ready, Cause I'm gonna literally beat the Irish out of you!!!!" Travis yelled
"Let's see if you even have what it takes!!!" Henry yelled back and they both pushed each other back and prepared their Beam Katanas.
"LET'S GO!!!!!!"
They both yelled at the same time, and they attacked each other
[Travis & Mordred Vs Henry and Shinobu]
[Battle theme: We are Finally Cowboys .]
And the fight officially began with the twin beam katana wielding brothers going at it full throttle right off the bat.
Travis Swung Blood berry up toward Henries chin which he managed to dodge and thrust his own Beam Katana forward like a stabbing attack, which Travis blocked.
Then, Henry jumped upwards and swung his beam katana down on Travis while spinning his body down, Which Travis managed to dodge in time.
Travis ran ant Henry and they both started to swing their Beam Katanas at each other which Either bounced off each other's strikes or got locked on each other's beams.
Travis Swings his Weapon at Henry Rapidly until Henry managed to suddenly slip right past one of his attacks and appear right behind him!
He then Attacks Travis from behind which Travis blocked by holding his beam katana on his back!
He pushed Henries Weapon off and tried to attack by swinging Blood berry at him as his spun his entire body around to face Henry. but Henry had jumped upwards and landed on one of the mountain parts of the other side of the arena.
Travis looks up toward Henry and started to run up toward him!
"Damn look at them go!"
"I'm starting to have a slight feeling that most of this fight will be revolved around the two brothers in the Battlefield."
"Well, duh! Sibling rivalries are somehow always awesome!"
"COME ON TRAVIS!!! KICK HIS ASS!!!" Kiana yelled from her seat
"Wow. Way to steal the show." Mordred said as she looked at the display
"AAAh Shit, I'm almost jealous here."
"Well sorry to hear that, But I'm gonna have to make this quick." Shinobu said as she drew her own sword and walks toward Mordred
"Not that this'll drag for long anyway."
"Heh, Yeah. your right there." Mordred activated her semblance and pumped some Red electricity into her sword
"Since I'm gonna beat you pretty easily!"
Back with the boys, Travis Slashed his Beam Katana at Henry while Henry also did the same. It seemed like they both were almost equally matched even.
Travis swings Blood berry at Henry which he parries and tries to stab Travis next, but Travis rolled to the side right at the last second and tried to swing his beam katana down on the other boy.
Henry managed to block but the force of Travis's swing power pushed Henry back close to the edge!
Henry looked at Travis with a smirk and held his Beam Katana up, and several purple lightning bolts rose up from the said Beam Katana and multiple Energy orbs formed!
Travis gripped Blood berry tighter than before and when Henry Pointed his beam katana at Travis, the Orbs started to move right toward Travis!
"And here we have it Folks! Henry cooldowns Semblance: Power former!"
"Cool!... So what does it do?"
"Well, Henries Semblance allows him to Direct the power of any dust that he wields and form them into Physical Energy and use them as attack methods, Just as he did exactly just as I said with the dusts that he uses for his weapon!"
"...I didn't Understand a word that you just said."
"He uses dust to attack with the orbs he creates. jeez Try to keep up!"
"I blame our schools."
Travis managed to Slice the first orb in half, and then dodge the next one, then block the next one as well. but the last one made contact with him and sent Travis back a bit!
The Crowd goes wild at their fight, while Neo was pretty worried about Travis losing.
Travis stands back up and then, Henry attacks him again which he blocks, and they both enter a weapon lock!
"That all ya got Travis? Don't make me laugh!" Henry mocked
"Oh please, you're starting to have as much trouble as me too!" Travis said as he tried to push Henry back by his weapon pressed against his
"oh Travis Travis Travis, If you would have attended in Atlas too maybe you would have stood a chance!" Henry yelled as he pushed him back and swings his Beam katana sideways which Travis Dodged by docking and dashes at Henry and locks weapons with him again!
"And another thing, You're ALWAYS on about Atlas! Atlas this, Atlas that! Atlas my ass! Why should I be in some kingdom I'm not even interested in?!" Travis asked
"Oh come now Travis, The Atlas academy is much more superior to Beacon. The fact that our Skills are very much leagues away should prove that for ya." Henry said as they kept pushing against each other's weapons while the crowd couldn't even hear them having this little conversation of theirs
"Well, I DID try to make both you and Neo to understand that, but you didn't listen now did you?"
"Well, Here's where your wrong mister sir-Henry the know-it-all." Travis started
"Unlike Atlas, this place ain't more advanced or big. But at least it has something that Atlas doesn't."
"Which would be?" Henry asked
"A BAT SHIT CRAZY ROSTER OF STUDENTS!!!!"
then, Travis moves his hands up while still gripping his weapon and with one swift move, Both Blood berry and Henries weapon were thrown up in the air!!
Travis then grabbed Henry by his arm and then moved to his back, and then Grabbed his other arm from behind and activates his Semblance!
With the massive Strength boost, he Supplex Henry backwards and slammed the back of his head on the solid stone ground of the mountain side of the arena!!!
Neo almost jumped in shock seeing this.
Which Emerald noticed
"Whos side are you on?"
"I DUNNO!!!! THEIR BOTH MY CAUSINS!!!" Neo typed in her Scroll
Both of their Beam katanas land down on the middle of the battle, while Mordred and Shinobu were fight a little away from where the weapons landed.
Mordred swung her sword upwards which Shinobu dodged by jumped back, and then she jumped forward and tried to attack Mordred which she blocked with her own sword!
Then, Shinobu jumped up and kicked herself up by literally kicking the top of Mordreds head and came landing down with her sword in hand, Ready to slash down on Mordred!
Seeing this, Mordred gave a battle cry and managed to grab Shinobu by her face before she manages to attack her and slams her head down on the Ground!
Shinobu grunts and manages to kick Mordred away and jumps back up! She dashes and Mordred with what feels like to be almost lightining speed!
Mordred prepares her sword in her arms, and when the right time comes, she swings her sword right at Shinobu with her Semblance at its fullest. Shinobu slashes her sword back at her too and when their swords came in contact, Shinobu was lunched away like a baseball!!!
And she was slammed into a part of the mountain area!
"And THAT'S how you Batt-her up!"
"Howard I SWEAR I will shoot you."
Meanwhile however, Both Travis and Henry ran down the mountain and start to run toward their weapons! and the moment they reached their Beam Katanas, they activated them again and swing at each other! But their weapons hit each other, and they bounce back and jumped back a bit, and they look at each other!
"Well, As much as fun this has been Travis," Henry speaks up and prepares his Beam Katana tightly in his hands
"I Think It's 'Bout time we ended this."
"Yeah, Couldn't Agree any more with you." Travis agrees and deactivates Blood berry and puts it back in it's holster on his belt, like it was a revolver, and he was about to draw
"Play time, Is over."
"Oooooh it's a Stand off!!!"
"But who will win?!"
...It was Total silence between the brothers, Travis looking at Henry from under his glasses and ready to draw out Blood berry the moment Henry makes a move.
And some small parts of grass even fly over by them because of the gust of the wind.
Kiana and Brynhildr both look at how suspenseful it looks, worried that Travis might lose because he had his weapon holstered, and so did the others.
.....The silence continues.....
....Well until Mordred gets angry
"For the love of-GET ON WITH IT!!!!!"
Right after Mordred yells, Henry charges forward with such incredible speed the Audience almost missed him!!!
"HHYYYYYYYYAAAH!!!!"
Henry swings his Beam Katana at Travis in a stabbing posision
"Hyaaaaaa!!!!" Travis yells as he draws Blood berry out, And the moment it activates he swings it at Henry
"RASBERY!!!!"
And just as Travis swings his Beam Katana at Henry, Henry dashed past him with his Own beam Katana still in a stabbing movement.
...and then, Henries Aura was shown fading from his body as he grunts and falls to one knee.
"And Travis brings the TOUCHDOWN!!!"
The crowd goes wild seeing Travis's Victory, and He deactivates Blood berry and spins it around his thumb a bit and puts it back in his belts holster.
"Welp, guess you got what you wanted." Mordred complemented as she approached her partner
"So hey, How does Pizza sound after a fight like this?"
"...Refreshing." Travis answered.
He then looked back on Henry who managed to stand up and dusted himself off
"...Well, I'll admit, you actually did get better." Henry said as he only moves his head to face travis, but not his full body
"Color me surprised."
"Hope you remember today for the rest of your life that I beat you Infront of half of remnant. So you can stop bugging me about me attending atlas." Travis said
"Also, You should already know Somewhere like Atlas isn't my place."
"Well yeah, You probably wouldn't have fit in anyway." Henry said and began to walk past the two
"Hope your friends have luck for the tournament. Now if you excuse me, I'll go pull my partner out of the mountain now."
"Well, He sure seemed nice." Mordred said watching Henry walk away.
"For you maybe, but he is like a total fucking dick to me sometimes." Travis said as he began to walk off with his hands in his pockets
"No come on. You and I have business to settle later."
"Business to settle later? Wait... Are you... Trying to pick a fight with me?" Mordred asked
Travis stopped and looked back on Mordred
"One of us has to go to the singles round right? Well, we need let the best one go between the two of us. And I'm really fired up already."
"Oh, You're ON Touchdown!!" Mordred said with a smirk on her face.
"Oh yeah! That's my niece!" Dante cheered. He then looked over to Vergil
"Hey come on! Aren't you happy?"
"Why should I be? This wasn't Mordreds battle, it was only between the other two boys." Vergil said as he began to walk away
"However, the real fight will begin soon."
"Oooh you noticed it too huh?" Dante asked
"I always notice if partners are picking a fight with each other." Vergil said
"And I am more interested to watch the results of this one over this fight."
"Awww you DO care after all!" Dante said
"Quit your ramblings." Vergil said
[Elsewhere]
"Is it ready?"
"Oh, have no fear priest. It is done and ready to go." Heisenberg answered as he entered the room.
He then tossed a black little crystal ball toward the priest which he caught it.
"Now remember, It's a onetime use. You get blood, you drip it on the ball, and you use it, then it breaks after you stop. Make it count."
"I intend to."
"Soooo, who will it be? You said the one that you have in mind for this has a special kind of semblance." heisenberg asked
"Of course."
the Priest then looked at a photo of Emerald in his scroll
"Her power will aid us significantly."
Chapter 42: Substory 3: AAAAAAHHHHH!!!!
Summary:
MAJIMA. NEED. MORE. MAJIMA.
Chapter Text
"...Here it is."
Mordred said as she and Travis were in front of... a Cabaret clubs main Entrance.
"Hey, you sure you heard the chicks here are hot? Really? No bullshit?" Travis asked
"Of course! And they allow people with our age rating in too as long as we don't Drink Acohol! Have I ever Lied to you?" Mordred asked
"Well no but...Waaaaait Why are You coming too?" Travis asked
"Leeeeeet's just go in!!!" Mordred said dodging the question and ran inside the Night club with Travis
"Welcome. How may I help you for tonight?" A Waitress asked as he two entered
"A table for two, and We would like to have the HOTTEST Girl that you have please." Mordred said
"Of course. This way please." The Waitress led the two to a table in the corner of the Club.
"....Yo you think how is it gonna be? a C or a D?" Travis asked whispering
"Well I'm more of a C cup goer, But I kinda want that D cup too." Mordred whispered back
"Ooooh boy. We're actually doing this. Shit I can't even get up or people might see my, Oh booooy. this is REAAAALLY Scarier than I thought." Travis said
"Hey, chill the hell out your gonna blow it!!!" Mordred said
"Sorry I've just never been to a Cabaret Club before." Travis said
"Wow, You Otakus really need to walk outside more often." Mordred said
"Look, Just first look at them from their feet, and then move up to their face. I heard this way they won't notice that Your new to this."
"If you say so. But it better work." Travis said
"....Wait Wait Wait! someones coming!!!"
And so...A girl walked up to them. she was wearing a pink dress with a very short skirt.
"Whoaaaaaaa." Mordred said
"Daaaamn." Travis said as well
and then...they saw the girls hip. Which was T H I C K
"Yoooooo." Mordred said staring
"Oh yeaaaaah." Travis said as well
then they decided to look up to the girls chest....
"YOOOOO_Wait.....Something isn't right here." Mordred pointed out
"U-Um....Mordred?" Travis called out and pointed at the girls face......
Oh fuck it you know who it is
((You all know what the glass shattering sound effect is for))
"Heeeelllllooooo~~~ there sugars ~~~~. Please, Call me Goromi~~~." 'Goromi' Introduced herself
"...."
"Now~, What do y'all want to do for the evening? We could have a little drink and you can tell me about yourselves~~~."
"...."
"And when we're done, We can go on a daaate one day~~~."
"...."
"Oooh?~ Are you perhaps gone tongue deaf because of having a REAAAALLY~~~ Pretty gal like me for tonight?~~"
"...."
"Kyaaa~~~~ Don't Look at me like that, It's sooooo~ Embarrassing~~~~~~."
"...."
"And please~, Don't Fall for me Toooooo much~~~~."
And with that, 'Goromi' Actually Winked at the other two.
I Repeat: He WINKED at the other two.
And the Winking part was what set the next event of this substory in action.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Both Mordred and Travis yelled in terror as they started to run
"...Eh?" 'Goromi' gasped as she_Oh fuck this, Majima gasped as he noticed the two making a run for it
"AAAAHHH!!! AAAAHHH!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!"
They both yelled like like it was bloody murder as they ran out of the Club, and into the streets.
But the funny thing is, they were STILL running as they exited the Club
"FFFUUUUUUCK WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT SHIT?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!" Travis yelled
"WHO GIVES A CRAP JUST RUN BITCH RUUUUUN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Mordred yelled back
"OI!!!" Majima yelled from behind as he was actually keeping up with them even in high heels
"GET BACK HERE YOU LITTLE SHITES!!!! HOW DARE YOU BREAK A GIRLS HEART LIKE THAT!!!!!!!!"
"HE'S CHASING US!!!!!!!!!" Travis Yelled
"FUCK THAT I'M NOT FIGHTING A LIVING NIGHTMARE LIKE HIM!!!!!!!!!!!! JUST RUN!!!!!!!!!!!!" Mordred yelled back
"HEY GET BACK HERE!!!! THAT IS IT!!!! WHEN I CATCH UP TO YOU, I'LL BE TOP!!!!!!!" Majima yelled that he'll be Top when he_ Oh for gods sake someone call an exorcist.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" Both Travis and Mordred yelled even louder as they ran away from Majima in a womans dress all night.
((Authors note: Why did I waste my time on THIS shit instead of actually working on the story? Well, It needed more Majima obviously. Just Like how Yakuza 6 needed more Majima.))
Chapter 43: VOLUME 3 Chapter 6: Trash talking vs Taunting
Summary:
Taunting is always better than trash talk
Chapter Text
"Peeeennyyyyy!!!" Ruby called out to her robot friend as she was walking away with her partner.
"Ruby! Akame!" Penny said as she hug-tackled Ruby and Akame into the ground
"UGH...Whhyyyyyy?" Ruby said in pain
"Get.....Off...." Akame said with barely any air in her lungs
"Ruby. Akame. this is my teammate." Penny introduced her teammate, a girl in a white uniform, blue skirts, and a matching blue hat, and a dark skin tone.
"Ciel soleil." she introduced herself as well properly
"Hi! I'm Rub_"
"Ruby Rose. 15. Hails from patch. Leader of team RWBY. Status...Questionable." Ciel literally runs through a list she must have memorized before hand.
And Akame just glared at the girl for calling Ruby something such as 'questionable'.
"...Ooooookay....This is my sister, Aka_" Ruby started but then
"Akame Redgrave. 18. Also hails from patch. Leader of team ANAS. Status_" Ciel starts but Akame suddenly slams her hand on Ciels face to prevent her from talking anymore.
"So, Penny, You were really great out there." Akame complemented
"Yeah! how did you control of all those swords? It's so cooooool!" Ruby said
"hmphhphmhpmhp!" Ciel started to mumble from under Akames hand
"Um, Akame, Can you let go of my Partner?" Penny asked
"...Fine." Akame did so as Penny asked
"Okay...Penny, I do believe we need to go to our next location now." Ciel spoke
"Just give us a minute." Penny asked and Ciel just backed away and kept looking into her watch
"So is she...You're friend? Or...." Ruby asked
"Well, In a way, She is like Blake! but if Blake was Ordered to spend time with you." Penny said
"ooooh so Weiss!" Ruby said
"Precisely!" Penny nodded
"And clearly a deadweight." Akame said looking back at Ciel
"...Um....Excuse me but...What does the word 'Deadweight' represent?" Penny asked, as she was very confused at what Akame meant
"It means Extra Weight." Akame Explained
And Penny still seemed confused
"...Extra weight...that you don't need which slows you down greatly." Akame explained further
"Oh! No no no! Ciel isn't anything like that!" Penny shakes her head
"But penny, She IS a deadweight. Your friend didn't really do anything!" Ruby agreed
"Look, She is only keeping an eye on me and checking my performance in the tournament." Penny explained
"...Oh." Both Ruby and Akame understood
"Wait so, Does she know about...you know...BEEP BOOP BAP. Does Not Compute." Ruby asked as she acted like a robot
"....Um.....Eheh...What are you T-Talking about Ruby? I don not understand what that means in any way_" Penny tried to act up but Akame cut her off
"Ruby already told me your a Robot Penny." Akame cuts her off before she finishes.
Penny then stared at Akame in shock
"Don't worry. Your secret is safe with me."
"Really?!" Penny asked
Akame nodded
"OOooh! Thank you so much Akame!Oh, and no. General Ironwood doesn't want Anyone to know." Penny answered
"But...Is she also a...you know." Akame asked
"Oh no! No no no she is a normal human being." Penny explained
"There was an incident with a magnet though, But I was able to play it off."
The girls laughed about the whole thing
"Well, Ruby, Akame, There is something I have been wanting to talk to you about." Penny glanced over a Ciel, and then looked back at the sisters
"I want to stay at beacon."
"...Penny they'll never let you do that." Ruby said
"I know. But I have a plan!" Penny explained
"It's been precisely ONE minute, Ma'am!" Ciel said as she stepped forward
But then, Akame Placed her hand on Ciels face again to keep her back
"But Penny, you might get in trouble."
"No don't worry! It is completely foolproof and safe!" Penny assured
"M-Ma'am we need to-Hey let go of my face-hmph!!!" Ciel tried to speak up but Akame just pressed her back by her face even more
"Penny are you really sure about this?" ruby asked
"Absolutely!" Penny answered
"Ah!" Ciel pulled her face back from Akames hand
"Penny! We need to go! Like RIGHT NOW."
Akame was about to speak up, but then,
"Hey why the rush?" A male voice spoke up from behind Ciel
"These girls are just catching up!"
they all looked behind Ciel and lo and behold, It was Dante.
"Oh! Hey dad!" Ruby greeted
"...Da....Da-da-da-da.....DDaaaaa.....AAAAhhhh....."
...And Penny was starting to stutter now...Awkwardly
"What are you doing here?" Akame asked
"Oh, I was just Sitting around watching the fight. It was pretty impressive! And Guess this is the 'secret' friend you talked about huh?" Dante asked
"YuP. This is Penny." Ruby answered
"I'm sorry but We need to be going now!" Ciel Spoke up and looked at penny
"RIGHT. NOW."
"Wha?! Bu-bu...Bu-bu-But-It's-I-He's-I-HE IS-I-uuuh-" Penny just started to stutter and mumble even more out of control which the Sisters noticed
"C'mon. Let a girl be with her friends a bit." Dante said as he casually wrapped a hand around Ciel
"Anyhow, best to give 'em privacy."
"WHAT-Hey! Let go! Let me go!! AAH!" Ciel tried to get out of Dantes grip which she couldn't and he just dragged her away from the girls
"...Ah.....ah.....AAh....." Penny started to slowly say something
"Penny? Are you okay?" Ruby asked
"....OH. MY." Penny started
"Um...Penny?" Akame said
"GOOOOOOOSH!!!!!!" Penny suddenly yelled which everyone around her heard, even Dante and Ciel did.
"P-Penny what are you_" Ruby started to speak in a confused tone, but then Penny grabbed them both by their shoulders and began to shake then back and forth very exited
"Did you see that?! It was HIM! It was REALLY him!!!! AAAH I actually got to meet him here!!!" Penny spoke like a fan girl
"Penny what are you talking about?!" Ruby asked as she panicked because of Pennies Almost violent shaking
"Penny please calm down!" Akame begged, feeling her brain getting slammed back and forth in her skull
"What?! What are you two talking about? It was HIM! THAT was DANTE REDGRAVE!!! EEEEK He actually even watched my match!!! He was Impressed!!!! He called my victory Impressive!!!!" Penny yelled
"...Uh...You know him?" Ruby asked
"Of course I do! He's one of the most well known huntsman in Atlas, Nay, THE well known Huntsman in Atlas!" Penny explained in excitement
"I have watch him during battles and Action in his missions that were caught on video and security Cameras! He is absolutely Amazing! OMG he even has his sword with him right now!!!"
Penny Explained as she also noticed Rebellion strapped on Dantes back
"...Wait so, You mean that...You his Fan?" Ruby asked
"Well of course! He's just truly the coolest!" Penny answered
"...Like a Role model?" Akame asked
"Yes!" Penny answered
"....Whoa...Uncle Vergil would throw up if she ever heard those words." Ruby whispered to Akame
"Or take pity on Penny." Akame whispered back
"...But Waaaait." Penny then looked back at Akame and Ruby
"Who is he to you? you were... Acting as if you already know him on a... much closer level of relationship."
"Penny...He's our dad." Ruby answered
"...Eh?" Penny said
"It's actually true." Akame spoke up next
"He is my, Yang and Rubies father."
"...Your....His children?" Penny asked
"Yeah?" Ruby answered
"...So all along...My besties...Were my role models daughters?" Penny asked
"Yes." Akame answered next
"......AAhhh....AAAAAAh......aaahahahaaaaaaa.....haaaaahaaaaaaaaa......"
Penny just started to make sounds because of being very surprised
"...I think we broke her...." Akame said
"P-Penny are you o-okay?" Ruby asked really worried
"...." Penny stayed quiet, but then she suddenly grabbed both Akame and Ruby tightly by their hands
"Can you get me his Autograph?!?!"
"Wha?!" Ruby gasped
"PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEAAAAAAASE I'll Do ANYTHING to pay you both back!!!! I promise I'll make it up to you both I'll do anything PLEEEEEAAAAAASSSSEEEE?!?!?!?!?!" Penny started to beg
"Y-Yeah sure we will!" Ruby agreed as she panicked
"We can asked him about it." Akame agreed as well
"....EEEEEK!!" Penny then hugged them both very tightly into the air
"Thank you thank you THANK YOU both SO MUCH!!!!"
"P-Penny you're crushing us...." Ruby gasped out
"My spine....I can't feel my Spine...." Akame gasped out as well
"Penny!"
Then, Someone called out and Penny looked over to who it was, and immediately let go of the sisters.
Dante and Ciel also looked over to who it was and Dante lets go of ciel as a tall man in a black open suit and a tie walks over who looks like,
"Oh! Uh um er, Salutations Mr.connor!" Penny greeted
"What are you doing here? You were suppose to be going back to your father along side Ciel." The man named Connor explained
"I was just...Catching up with my friends!" Penny explained
Connor looks at Both Ruby and Akame, and Ruby just innocently waved her hand with a nervous smile
"...I see." Conner then looked back to Penny
"We should be going now."
"Oh! Right." Penny said and looked back to Akame and Ruby
"Remember about the Autograph!"
And Penny walked away as she waved at both Ruby and Akame
Dante walked over to the girls
"Well, She seemed pretty nice."
"EEh well, You know, she's just a big hugger." Ruby said
"The next match will begin in 15 minutes!"
"Also STOP LEAVING TRASH EVERYWHERE ON THE SEATS YOU A-HOLES!!!!"
"...Oh my gosh that's right! It's time for Weiss and Yangs match!!" Ruby said very excited
"Well lets not miss it!" Dante said
[In the Arena]
"Welp, Nows our turn." Yang said as she stretched
"Just remember to keep proper form." Weiss reminded
"Ugh alright. So, Your from Atlas, What can we expect?" Yang asked
"Well, Seeing as their kingdom, Academy and Arm forces are all forged as one, I'd say we can expect strict powerful fighters, with advanced technology and perfectly Rehearsed Strategies." Weiss explained but then, some kind of rainbow passed them from behind and a Faunus girl with pink hair and funky looking outfit with a cat tail appeared next to her partner, who seemed to be a blues-Brothers knockoff.
"...OOOOOrrr...whatever That are." Weiss finished
"Hey! You're Weiss Schnee right?" The Blues-brothers knockoff, Named Flynt called out
"The Heiress."
"I am!" Weiss said
"I take it your preeeetty good with dust then." Flynt said
"I do my best." Weiss said
"Yeah, My dad was good too. Had a little dust shop of his own." Flynt explained
"...Till your fathers company ran him out of business."
"...Oh. I'm sorry to hear that..." Weiss apologized
"Suuuuure you are." flynt said
"Hey! Why don't you_" Yang started
"'Hey why don't you!' That's what YOU sound like!" The Faunus girl, Neo interrupted
"...Uuuh?"
"Hey! where did you get your hair extensions?" Neon asked
"...This is just my normal hair." Yang answered
"Oooooh really?~" Neon asked
"Yeah? Is that a probl_"
"You should try roller blading sometime! It's SUUUUPER fun! It'll probably take you a while though since your so... Y'know! Topheavy~" Neon said
'What?! Why this little shit I'm gonna....Wait....Waaaaaaait this....Feels...Awfully familiar....' Yang thought to herself
[3 years ago]
*Clap Clap Clap*
"C'moooon! Come at me girl!" Dante Taunted
"RRRRGH!! Knock that off!!" Yang yelled as her semblance was clearly active in its fullest
"Awww you ain't scared are ya? I'll give you a biscuit if you come~~~." Dante Taunted further
"SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UUUP!!!! STOP TREATING ME LIKE A DOG!!!" Yang yelled
"Ah Ah Ah! Bad girl! Baaaad! Very Baaaaaad!!!" Dante said
"AAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHHH!!!!!" Yang rushed at Dante with fury in her eyes, ready to punch him but then,
"Ally-WOOP!!!"
"AAAAH!!"
Yang then found herself slammed on the floor
"Ow ow ow...what the hell dad!!!" She yelled as she sat up
"What? I'm just teaching you a lesson here." Dante said innocently
"Then WHY THE HELL WERE YOU ACTING AS IF I WAS A DOG THE WHOLE TIME?!" Yang yelled
"Look, I know what I did was pretty shitty of me, but that yang, is called ' Taunting '." Dante explained
"...And?!" Yang said
"Well, Sometimes if you get in your enemies head, you can pretty much kick their asses like how I kicked yours! Try it out sometimes, You'd be surprised how effective it gets sometimes."
[Present day]
'...hehehehe...okay little kitten, Now's MY turn'
"Awwwww that's just cute~" yang suddenly spoke up
"Hm?" Neon looked at Yang
"A Lil kitten is trying to sound all tough~. That's just adorable." Yang Taunted
"What, did your Top-heaviness effect you brain too?~" Neon kept trash talking
"Oooooh I've never seen a kitten with so much sass before~. You know, in a 'Pet-Show', you would DEFINITELY take at least 3rd place. 2nd if your very lucky." Yang Taunted
"Uh what?" Neon said a little upset now
"But you know, You kinda are lacking in the...Vital parts." Yang said
"Shame I don't know a good store for Breast pads!"
"....WHAT?!" Neon yelled
"Uuuh?" Flynt just looks in awkwardness at how Yang was getting into Neons head.
He has seen Neon getting into her opponents head before like this, but Yang...was out doing her at it!
"Oooooh Good one kid!!!" Dante Cheered from the Audience
"Hey Listen here you_" Neon started to talk in a very angry tone until Yang Cuts her off
"Aww what you grumpy~? Eaaaasy there kitty, if you be a good girl, I'll get ya for a walk!"
And so, Yang started to clap her hands and pat her own legs as if she was talking to a little pet
"C'mon little kitty! I'll take ya for a walk. Coooooome on! Cooooooooooome on girl! Who's a good little girl~~? Who is it~?"
"....YOU ARE SO DEAD YOU HEAR ME?!?! DEAAAAAD!!!!!" Neon yelled in pure anger
"Y-Yo neon chill." Flynt said
"I AM CHILL!!!!!" Neon yelled at flynt next
And Weiss... Couldn't help herself but laugh a bit because of this.
So right after that, the areas for the fight were chosen
"Three!"
"Two!!"
"One!!!"
"START BREAKING BONES!!!"
[Yang & Weiss Vs Flynt & Neon]
And right at the start, Flynt started to play his trumpet which sent some kind of shockwaves at Yang Weiss pushing them back!
Weiss held onto her Glyph to hold on, while Yang was flown away, and Neon went after her.
Weiss then decided to fight Flynt who played his trumpet again, and Weiss was pushing herself forward by her Glyphs which Flynt suddenly stopped, and Weiss was accidentally pushed forward which Flynt kicked her away.
And Meanwhile,
Yang was chasing after Neon who was just skating away.
"Never-miss-a-beat, Never-miss-a-beat." Neon said to herself so she wouldn't trip while skating
"Never-miss-a-beat, Never-miss-a-beat."
Yang kept shooting which Neon kept dodging, she then started attacking Yang with her Glowstick Nun chucks, and then she managed to freeze Yangs leg while passing her.
"Haha Look! Now your Bottom-heavy too!!" She said
"Aww look what you did!!!" Yang yelled
"This was my favorite pair of boots! Bad kitty! Bad Kitty cat! VERY BAD!"
"...Grrrrr." Neon Grumbled as Yang kept treating her like an animal,
And Yang just slammed her leg down and broke the ice.
Neon then tried to attack Yang again, but this time, Yang just smirked seeing how Angry she was now and managed to dodge in time and did a leg sweep on Neon who was dashing at her in high speed!
Neon Gasped as she started to tumble and crashed into multiple Ruin parts and debree!
"You know what the ironic part? You're using Ice dust, But you're not chill at all!" Yang joked
"Don't worry! I actually have some Catnip to calm you down!"
"Catni_WHY YOOUUUUUU!!!!!" Neon yelled
Meanwhile, Weiss was fighting Flynt and then summoned multiple Ice projectiles at the blues-Brothers singer, which he used his Trumpet to shoot erupting fire into them and melt them away.
"Too bad all that money can't buy you skill." Flynt mocked
"Grrrr!" Weiss felt very angry at that statement and then, her Eyes started to shine blue!
Now, with Brynhildrs Semblance: Beloved automatically active for Weiss, she then summoned multiple glyphs all around them and dashed from one to another and kept hitting Flynt rapidly so fast, he couldn't recover in time!!
but then, he managed to pull himself together and then...He started to get multiplied! And his clones only had different Bowtie colors!
All of his clones started to play their Trumpets which all collided and sent Weiss away!
"What the WHAT is THAT?"
"It appears Floyd Activated his Semblance. Ladies and Gents, Behold the Rhythm of 'KILLEEEER QUARTET!'"
"Why'd you say it like that?"
"The moment was right with the Rhyme."
"Of course you made a Music pun there."
"Hey! What's up Kitty?! Did you see a dog?!" Yang called out
"Cuz you're running away like CRAAAAAZY!!!"
"KNOCK!"
neon start as she jumped off some debree
"THAT OFF!!!"
"Whooooa...Cranky. OH I get it! It was a Vacuum cleaner instead, wasn't it?!" Yang Taunted further
"SHUT UP!!!!" Neon yelled
Weiss managed to stand back up coughing a bit, and looked up back at Flynt
"It's lights out for you, Heiress."
Flynt started as prepared to attack again
"Bet your daddy is really embarrassed of you~."
"GRRRRR_Ah....AAAAHHH!!!" Suddenly Weiss held her head as she felt a sharp pain in her brain, and Flynt was somewhat thrown off by this.
"Wha-What's happening?!" Shirou asked in worry
"Ah!" Brynhildr gasped as she held her head as well
"I-It's my semblance... Weiss's anger is affecting My Semblances effects on her! AH!"
And it was clearly also tampering with Bryn as well while Mordred held on to her and Kiana was panicking.
"AAAh!!! GGGGHHHAAAAAA!!!!" Weiss then roared in anger because of Bryns semblance making her fury even worse now, and she dashed right at Flynt!
Flynt prepared his Trumpet to attack Weiss again...but then....Weiss felt something...Strange...
A summoning glyph appeared right behind Weiss and...Something appeared out of it!!!
then, Flynt was lunched back several hundred feet away!!!!
Everyone in the Audience were shocked and surprised, and Anastasia was watching with wide eyes at what Weiss just did.
Weiss looked over to her side and...saw a massive hand, with a Massive sword sticking out of the Summoning Glyph
"....I.....I did it?" Weiss mumbled to herself as she stared at the massive sword and hand
"...I did it....I actually-huh?"
She then noticed Flynt standing back up again and looked over to her.
He grumbled and tried to activate his Semblance again!
And when the clones appeared, Weiss didn't waste time to use her Glyphs to dash over to Flynt!
When she got close enough, She had the Hand to swing his massive sword at Flynt and his clones!
the sword made contact and lunched all of the Flynts away with 3 of them disappearing!!!
"And suddenly, Weiss Schnee gains the upper hand!"
"She finally grew a Spine to stand up to the Blues-brothers Rip off."
Flynt groaned as he managed to look up and saw his trumpet on the ground in front of him.
He tried to reach out to it, but Weiss pressed her heel on his trumpet before he even reaches it.
Flynt looked up to her and saw her stand over her
"Too bad all that Jazz can't give you Power." Weiss says as payback to What Flynt said Eariler
"Hmm.....I like her." Vergil complemented from the Audience
Weiss looked back and saw Yang just toying with the Faunus girl, and decided to just suddenly walk over to them?!
Flynt saw this and took his Trumpet back and stood back up as fast as he could, but before he could attack, Weiss looked back for a moment
"One more thing: Below you." Weiss said
"Huh? what are you..." Flynt tried to ask but looked under him and saw...a Ground volcano about to arrupt
"....Oh son of a_AAAAAAAHHH!!!!"
And then, He was blown away by the ground Volcano!
"And the Blues-Brothers guy bites the dust!"
"SSSSSSSo long, Loser!"
"FLYNT!!!" Neon called out seeing her partner getting blasted away in Horror
"Wow! Where'd you pull that off from Weisscream? That was LIT!" Yang complemented
"Well...Just now I guess?" Weiss shrugged
"So, What about her?"
"Her? Oh don't worry, She's a total Pussy. and I mean more than the other Two way~." Yang joked
"THAT'S MY GIRL!!!!" Dante said in the audience
"Actually, Just stay here, I wanna try something." Yang said as she walked over to Neon who was Skating into a better position, but then, She heard Yang calling out to her
"HEEEY!! KITTY!!!"
Neon looked over to Yang
"If you're gonna be a good girl and jumped down here, I'll give ya that Catnip I promised you~!"
"UUUGH SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UUUP!!!!" Neon yelled as she decided to now dash at Yang next
"A lil clooooser~. A lil Cloooooooooooossseeeer~~~." Yang Taunted and when Neon was close enough
"Never-miss-a-beat, Never-miss-a-beat!" Neon kept saying
"Never-miss-a-beat, Never-miss-a_"
But when she was close enough....Yang did a dodge on her while smirking and Neon suddenly realized she was headed straight into a Glyph Weiss created
"....Beat?" Neon said with a very scared tone
And when she ran into the Glyph, she was lunched up into the sky!!!
"AAAAAAHHHHH!"
Yang watched as she smirked and prepared a shotgun blast to finish this off
"JACKPOT!!!"
And after yelling that, she shot a shotgun blast straight at Neon in midair, And it made an Explosion when it connected!!!
"And the wiinnnneeeeeerrrr is Yang and Weiss!"
"Down goes the monkey!!!"
"Monkey_ What?! That was a CAT Faunus idiot!"
"...wait really???"
"Haha! Sick Skills!!" Yang Cheered
"...Also, I'm pretty sure that wasn't proper form."
"Oh ha ha." Weiss laughed sarcastically
"E-EHEM EHEM...uuugh....aaah.."
"W-Weiss are you okay?" Yang asked
"...I think I might have...Yelled to much...Not sure I'll be able to sing for a while...." Weiss explained
"Oh....Well, don't worry, you'll get used to it after a while." Yang said
"Ow!"
They then heard Neon standing back up in pain after the explosion she got to the face.
"Ow ow ow...."
She then Glared back at Yang and started to walk away
"...Okay. Here goes."
Yang said to herself as she walked toward Neon a bit
"Hey! Uh..."
"What?! What do you want NOW?!" Neon yelled
"Just leave me alone!!! I'm not you pet or something like that you jerk!!!!"
"...Okay first: YOU started it." Yang said
"I.....Uh....W-Well....." Neon tried to come up with an excuse
"Secondly: I'm sorry if I Offended you. I'm not Racist or anything. honest!" Yang Apologized
"...So we cool?"
"...Okay. Okay, we cool." Neon said, with a smile.
"Well....Ehem ehem..." flynt started to talk next as he managed to get back up and walked over to Neon, dusting himself off
"...That was sick moves Schnee....I dig it."
"...I am Truly sorry for what happened to your fathers' shop. I really am." Weiss said
And Flynt just nodded
And so, Ruby and Blake, alongside Akame and Ana Walked over to them to congratulate them.
[Ozpins Office]
Dante walked into the office where he saw Qrow and Ozpin talking
"Hey guys. sorry I'm late, couldn't really miss the match."
"I understand. It was your daughters after all." Ozpin said
"And your Annoying side of your personality is rubbing off on them." Qrow said, referring to how Yang toyed with her Opponent in the fight
"What can I say? I'm just a good teacher." Dante complemented himself
"Anyway, Let's get to the point. did you choose your guardian?"
"Even better actually. I have found 3 candidates." Ozpin explained
"You will meet them shortly."
"Good." Dante said
"...Welp, Open it."
"Hm?" Ozpin looked at Dante
"The Vault Oz. Open it." Dante said
"I came all the way here for her too Y'know."
"I see..." Ozpin nodded before he stood up
[....The Vault....]
Dante exited the Elevator door while Ozpin kept standing there.
"I'll leave you both be."
Ozpin siad as the Elevator doors closed.
Dante walked deep into a big dark room and in the center of it, was a woman on a bed with medical equipment strapped to her.
the woman had Tan skin, Brown hair, and was breathing through am oxygen mask.
Dante walked over to her bed and just sat down by a chair
"...Well, you look better than the last time I came here."
"...Hmmmm...." The woman managed to open her eyes and noticed Dante was sitting next to her now.
She formed a smile on her lips, happy to see him again.
"...Hey D..."
"Hey Amber, sorry I took so long." Dante greeted
".......Again."
Chapter 44: VOLUME 3 Chapter 7: The Storm Begins
Summary:
WARNING: This chapter contains some very violent stuff that I won't spoil for now.
...Even if I already kinda did.
Chapter Text
[Ozpins office]
"Well, It comes as no surprise that they have chosen you to move on to the final round of the tournament." Ozpin complemented
"Your performance has been exemplary."
And then, he then turned to the other girls who were sitting beside Pyrrha
"But I must say, I am rather... Surprised that the two of you Aren't going to the tournament's final round."
"I'm not much for spotlights." Cinder answered
"Some...Changes happened with my teams second rounds team building." Brynhildr answered as well
"But I don't really regret it."
"Well, Non the less, you three have been doing a good job." Ozpin complemented again
"Thank you professor ozpin. but, I would have never made it this far without my teammates." Pyrrha said
"Personally I think It's the other way around." Qrow spoke up who was around the corner of the room
"Who asked you?" Cinder shot back at him
Qrow was about to calmly speak back, but was interrupted
"Ah ignore him. He just hates fun."
Dante spoke up next as he suddenly appeared and walked out from behind one of the pillars
"Tsk. Shut up." Qrow shot back at him
"...I don't think we've been introduced to these...gentlemen." Brynhildr spoke next
"These cranky cranksters name is Qrow." Dante said
"And I think you three have been around my girls and my nieces for a while now."
"Your...Daughters and Nieces?" Pyrrha asked next as she could almost tell who he was
"Are you by chance, Ruby and her sisters Father?" Cinder asked next
"YuP. The one and only." Dante nodded
"Just call me Dante kids."
"Both Dante and Qrow are Trusted Colleges of mine." Qrow explained
"Professor, If you don't mind me asking, Why have you called the three of us here?" Pyrrha questioned
"It's just a small little matter we would like to discuss." Ozpin said
"Now tell me, What is your favorite fairytale?"
"...That's why you called us?" Cinder asked with a facepalm
"Surely, you three must remember stories from your childhoods." Ozpin said
"...Well, there is the story of the two brothers, the dark Knight Sparda, the girl in the tower, the evil dark prince," Pyrrha browsed through the childhood stories she knew
"What about the Tale of the seasons?" Ozpin asked
"Oh of course!"
Pyrrha said as she began to explain the short but memorable story
"A callus old man and his sad wife who refuse to leave their home, are visited by 4 travelling sisters. the first sister understands their reclusive nature and sadness and urges them to use their time and solitude to reflect and meditate. the second sister brings them flowers, tends to their garden, and watering the wife's flowers. the third warms their hearts, convincing them to step outside and embrace the world around them. and the fourth and final sister, begs them to look at what they have and be thankful for them. in return for their Kindness, the man and his wife grant them incredible powers, so they may continue to help others as well. they graciously accept and promise to share their gifts with the people of remnant til the end of days."
"Would you believe that that story has been around since both me and Professor Salem were born?" Ozpin asked jokingly
"Not to be disrespectful sir, but both you and Professor Salem Hardly look that old." Cinder said
"You both rather seem still plenty young." Brynhildr remarked
"Yes well....Would you three believe me If I said that story was true?" Ozpin asked
"...Um...." Brynhildr looked confused
"...What...are you exactly trying to say?" Cinder asked
"What if I were to tell you there WERE four maidens existing in this world that wield such tremendous power, without dust?" Ozpin said
"....Like....Magic?" Brynhildr asked
"Like even More than just magic." Ozpin said
"Yeah, First time hearing it sounds pretty crazy." Qrow spoke up
"...You're...Serious?" Pyrrha asked
"It might be a really big pill to swallow, but yeah." Dante said as he walked a little closer to them
"But it doesn't feel like a huge joke does it?"
"...It...Really doesn't." cinder said
"W-Wait...Why are you telling us all of this?"
Ozpin nodded toward Qrow, while Dante almost seemed upset about something
"We are informing you about this, because We believe that One from the three of you, Pyrrha nikos, Cinder Emiya and Brynhildr Kaslana, are next in line to Receive the fall maidens' powers." Ozpin explained
"...What do you mean by...'We'?" Brynildr asked
But then, the Elevator door opens and then, Ironwood, Glynda, Salem, Raven and Vergil all walk inside
"Sorry we're late." Salem spoke first
"....What is really going on here?" cinder asked, starting to feel rather uncomfortable
"Who really ARE you?"
"You know who we are. we are still the same teachers and huntsmen you all met ever since you came to beacon." Glynda spoke
"Except we got a little part time job." Qrow explained
"And what we do...Isn't really in the category of safe or ordinary." Dante explains
"And we Need your helps." Salem said
"If you want to be informed in more detail, then follow us." Vergil spoke last.
[...The vault...]
as they entered the vault, the students of the group were very shocked to see something like this was under their school the whole time.
"...I'm sure you all have questions." Glynda said
"Several. We have SEVERAL questions." cinder said
"When you said one of us will receive the maidens' power, what do you mean by that?" Brynhildr asked as they followed the adults
"The Maidens have existed for thousands of years. but much like in nature, the seasons change. No two summers are alike. When a Maiden dies, her powers leaves her body and seeks out a new host. ensuring that the seasons are never lost. and that no individual can hold onto the power forever." Glynda explained
"So...How does this power choose?" Pyrrha asked
"Through a series of very, VERY stupid and unnecessary rules." Raven answered
"Raven!" Glynda said
"Not my fault it's the truth." Raven shot back
"Let's just say that the power moves to Just girls or young women." Dante said
"But at some point, It was made clear that who the maiden has on their thoughts, will receive the power when they die." Glynda explained further
"Unless it goes to a dude, or some old hag." Qrow said
"And when the power goes to someone random, our jobs get a lot harder."
"...And why tell us all of this now?" Cinder asked
"Let's just say, we're running out of time." Dante said
"There are some crazy stuffs happening out there that are turning our world into a total cuckooland. The has been more Grimm activity lately, there are some really nasty people trying to burn the world down, a lot of negativity, and there are some other forces you don't even know about yet."
"You're not...Talking about another war are you?" Pyrrha asked very worried
"Not a war between nations." Ironwood answered
"For now, All you three need to know is that one of the maidens was attacked." Raven explained
"And part of her powers was stolen."
"And we still don't know who was it that attacked them yet." Qrow said
And as they slowly reached to what felt like the end of the Vault, The three girls saw a woman on a bed, with medical equipment attached to her and serums being Injected into her veins by Needles in her arm, and she had some kind of scar on her face.
"...Is that?" Pyrrha asked
"The current fall Maiden...Amber." Salem said
Dante walked over to Amber as she was on her bed for the moment
"you can obviously see she is still alive...but not for long."
"We can barely keep her stable with state-of-the-art atlas Technology. no matter how much we try...we can't save her from her current condition unfortunately." Ironwood explained
"How...did this happen?" Brynhildr questioned
"Weren't you listening? She was attacked. I just told you that." Raven said
"No no...I mean... How did this happen to her? was it a grimm? Something...Poisonous?" Brynhildr corrected her words
"We cannot tell exactly, but it is some form of poison. It is slowly killing her as we speak." Vergil spoke up for the first time
"And when she does pass..."
"...Her powers...go to the other half that was stolen?" Cinder asked
"Well, you catch on quick!" Dante complemented
"yeah, It'll probably go to the other half. and when it does,"
"Whoever attacked her will have the full Fall maiden power." Raven Finished Dantes words
"*Cough cough*.... you people are so loud...."
Suddenly, to cinder, Pyrrha and Bryns Surprise, Amber spoke as she opened her eyes and looked over to them
"And you should be resting." Ironwood spoke next
"I might be on my death bed here james...but I'm not *cough* Deaf yet." Amber said as she tried to sit up weakly
"Whoa Whoooa, Easy." Dante said as he held Amber gently and helped her sit up straight better
"Th-Thanks...." Amber said as she looked over to the girls
"...Are they...?"
"Yes." Salem answered
"...I...*cough*...See...." Amber said as she observed the three girls who are supposed to be her successors.
She could tell they were too young for this and taking all of this in is really too much for them.
"...If...All of this is true...Then why keep it a secret? If we're on the brink of war why not Tell everyone?" Pyrrha asked
"Actually...The power of the Maidens, the ones that attacked Amber here, the forces that we fight against...They used to be common knowledge at some point of history." Salem explained
"Our group was actually founded to Defend the Maidens and to stop the forces we fight against. And also stop anyone that wished to inherit their strength."
"And as you can already Imagin, the ones that succeeded weren't the nicest of people." Qrow said
"And so, this brotherhood chose to remove the maidens from the public eye, allowing their existence to face away into legend." Ironwood said
"And if anyone would know about this...It would cause chaos and panic." Vergil explained
"Which brings the Grimm to us."
"Now, you have to make a choice. One of you needs to Inherit what remains of the powers Amber has." Salem spoke
"And it is okay if you do not wish to do it. If you are scared, do not want this kind of power, or think that this is too much of a responsibility for you, It is okay to say no."
"...I..." Brynhildr spoke up first, and had everyones attention
"....I'm sorry but...I cannot accept your offer. I would gladly do so but... If I did so Became the next fall Maiden, who ever that attacked Amber might come after me next. And I do not say that I'm scared... Because if they do come for me, My sister, Kiana will surely want to fight as well, and... I'm sorry, but I don't want to Involve my Sister, knowing that she won't listen to reason to fight by my side...and possibly getting hurt badly."
"...It's *Cough*...I-It's okay..." Amber said
"We understand your worries....You...Don't have to..."
"Yeah kid. There's no shame in backing off if it means your family stays safe." Dante comforted her
"So as long as you keep this little talk of ours a secret, we're all cool."
"I understand." Brynhildr nodded
Besides Dante and Amber, Everyone else could only agree and respect her decision. Ozpin, Glynda and Salem could also understand her worries, knowing that Kiana kaslana would get involved no matter what if her sister was to become fall maiden. And she would surely even be killed. It may be for the best.
"Okay, What about the two of you?" Dante asked Cinder and Pyrrha
"Are you two in, Or are you out?"
"Remember, Once you accept there will be no going back." Raven said
"Think carefully."
'...Do I really want to do this?' Cinder asked herself mentally
'If I do get this power then....I can keep it protected from who ever that is trying to use it to destroy everything...I can actually protect the people I care about....Even Ruby....'
"...I...I'll_"
"I'll do it." Pyrrha suddenly said
"If...Getting her powers will save humanity, I will become your Fall maiden."
Eveyone just stared at Pyrrha
"...There's...Something else you should know." Glynda said
"Given Ambers condition you won't be able to get her powers naturally. We don't even know if it's possible with her condition as she is." Ozpin explained
"However, General Ironwood ay have a solution."
"For the last few years, Atlas has been studying Aura. How it works, what it's made of, how it ca be used. We've made...Significant strides. and we believe we've find a way to capture it." Ironwood explained
"In other words, They're gonna take Ambers Aura, Well what's left of her, and Cram it somewhere else." Dante spoke with distaste in his tone
"...That's..." Pyrrha started
"That is..." Cinder said next
"Classified." Ironwood said
"Wrong!" Pyrrha said
"Inhuman." Cinder said as well
"Well would you look at that, these two are pretty much in the same boat as me here." Dante remarked
"The feeling is mutual, but desperate times ask for desperate measures." Glynda said
"And these are indeed desperate times. We can't transfer her powers to you but we can transfer what her powers are bound to it." Ironwood spoke
"Her Aura..." Pyrrha said
"Her life in total." Salem said
"And if that happens, both yours and her lives will be intertwined in your body." Ozpin said
"And the bigger question here is that what will that do to you both." Raven said
"...How..." Cinder then turned to Amber
"How can You agree to this?!"
"...I'm....I'm sorry but...I really don't see any other way...*Cough* Myself..." Amber spoke as weakly as she could
"B-but you can still make that decision on your own....you need to take some time to think about it....Before you really agree to this *Cough cough* completely..."
"And here it is." Dante said
"You might be dying here Amber but you shouldn't just give it all up."
"I know how you feel...But we don't really have any other way Dante...*Cough*" Amber said
"Well I don't give a crap about that! I didn't save you just so you can throw your life away." Dante spoke louder
"But Dante, My life IS already a lost cause...*Cough cough cough* I-It's *cough* for the best..." amber said, as her coughs started to sound deeper and more painful than before
"Then what about all those times I said we need to stick together? Is all that talk gone now?!" Dante said
"You can't really expect me to accept that you'll just be up and gone!"
"...Dante...This isn't your fault...*Cough cough cough*" Amber said coughing more now
"This ISN'T About me!! This is about_"
"AH!"
*Splat*
Suddenly, Amber coughed out blood on the floor!
Cinder, Pyrrha and Brynhildr all were shocked in horror while the Adults ran beside Amber and helped her lay back down.
Ozpin turned to Dante and the girls
"just...Think about this carefully. And give me your answer before the festival is."
he said
"and please...Be quick about your answer. because Amber...Doesn't have much time."
[The Arena]
"Waaait!"
"hm?" Mercury looked back as Kiana called out to him
"Hey mercury!" kiana greeted
"I uh...h-Heard you're going to the finals!"
"Oh. Yeah well, Guess My leader finally realized how Awesome I am." Mercury bragged
"Really? Cool." Kiana Complemented
"...um...There's something else I wanted to tell you..."
"Oh? Which is?" Mercury asked
"...could you...Get a little....closer?" Kiana asked
"Um....Okay?" Mercury leaned in his ear to listen
and then,
*Smooch*
"...G-Goodluck!" Kiana said as she walked away
Mercury was frozen in place, as he placed a hand on his cheek were Kiana just kissed
"....Hehe....Hell yeah..."
"Mercury! You going or not?" Emerald called out to him from the end of the hallway
"Y-Yeah coming coming!" Mercury said as he ran toward where Emerald was
"So, don't try to mess this up, Okay?" Emerald said
"Hey chill out already! I got this in the bag!" Mercury said
"....Hm?...What the?"
"What is it?" Emerald asked
"....E-Em...you're...you're bleeding." Mercury said
"...Hm?" Emerald looked at him confused
"Emerald your arm has a cut on it! It's bleeding." Mercury said
"...W-What?!" Emerald looked over to his left hand above her elbow, and saw a cut on it that was infact bleeding
"how the hell?!"
"Did you bump into something sharp?" Mercury asked
"N-No I didn't...but If I remember correctly...I Bumped into someone..." Emerald said
"He was bald, seemed old and...was dressed like a priest I think."
"....A priest cut you when you bumped into him without you even realizing?" Mercury said
While Emerald just remained silent
"LAAAAADIIIEEES AND GEEEENTLEMEEEEN!!! WELLLCOOOOME TO THE ONE ON ONE FINAAAAALLS!!!"
as the audience were cheering, the students in the middle of the arena were Yang, Mordred, Akame, Mercury, Pyrrha, Skelter, Penny, Sun, Cu and finally 7 other students from atlas, mistral and vacuo.
"In this round, All the fights will obviously be one on one, and the matches will be decided right before a match begins on random."
"With ZERO time to prepare!"
"Now let's see what the first match of a series of epic, Brutal and all out fights is gonna be!"
And on the monitor, the first matchup was decided.
and Kreese announced it for the audience
"Yang Redgrave Vs Sun Wukong!"
"Already up to a fine, Dandy and Promising match up I see!"
"Let's hope it turns out to be something fun to watch!"
"Kick his butt Sis!!!" Ruby cheered from the Audience
And so, the Center of the Arena started to float upwards a bit while the other fighters started to leave. And on her way out, Akame gave Yang a nod of encouragement.
And so, both Yang and Sun turn to face each other
"You better not go easy on me." Yang said
"Oh I wouldn't dare." Sun talked back jokingly
All the while, Dante and Raven made their way through the crowd and found Ruby sitting down somewhere.
"Hey there kiddo." Dante greeted
"ah! Dad! Mother raven! When did you two come here?" Ruby asked
"Just about now. Here to see Yang winning." Raven said as she casually sat down beside ruby
"So you're saying that Yang is already the winner." Ruby guessed
"Well duh, Obviously." Raven said
"Well let's just watch her kick some Haven student ass." Dante said as he sat down next to ruby as well
Meanwhile, while the match had already started, The Priest that had 'bumped' into Emerald before was standing alone in the lonelier parts of the Coliseum.
He had a small napkin in his hand that was... Staned with small traces of blood.
He then pulled out the black orb that Heisenberg gave him and rubs the bloodstained parts of the napkin on the Orb.
The Orb then started to glow and changed color to green. and as it did, His eyes began to slightly glow as well
He then looks over to the match, seeing Yang and Sun fighting each other head on.
He began to focus all of his mind on the fight, preparing to use the orb with what ever ability it granted him.
But before that happens... He then felt a hand on his shoulder from behind
"Don't do it."
"...Ada?" he looked back and saw that Ada was the one stopping him from doing what he was about to do
"That little toy you have there is a one-time use, right?" Ada asked
"Save it for later. I have a perfect plan how to use it more effectively."
"...Very well then."
the man said as his eyes stopped glowing and he places the orb back in his pocket.
"Besides, Wesker has something else planned for this match." Ada informed him
"It'll cause a LOT of chaos for the start. You'll see soon."
"Which is?" He asked
Ada at first chuckled
"The fun part is, Even I don't know."
As the fight continued, Yang attacked Sun with multiple kicks and punches while sun attacks back with his weapon in its Staff form.
Yang then managed to grab a hold of His staff as he swung it at her belly and locked it by her hand on her back, and as she closed in on sun, she first attacks with a punch to his abs, then on to his face, then on to the side of his face, and finally one to his chest lunching him back!
Sun managed to roll back wards onto his feet as he was lunched back, and held his hands together and activated his semblance and his clones rushed toward Yang.
She puts his guard up and started to block and strike back the clones attacks as best she could, until she docked under another roundhouse kick from the clone on the right and then she jumped back up and grabbed the clone by its face.
she then grabbed the other clone by its face as well and lifted them both up.
and suddenly, she puts some distance between the two clones
"JACK_"
And then, she smashed the two clones' heads together!!!
"_POT!!!!"
The Crowd goes wild at Yangs awesomeness and great display of power.
Ruby cheered on while Dante just said "Whoa, Hot-Damn!"
Raven however was still watching with a serious expression, as the fight was still going.
Sun, seeing that his Semblance wasn't really hat much effective to Yang, decided to attack Yang faster this time.
As he and Yang started trade blows again, Yang suddenly switched gears toward kicking!
Thanks to her father teaching her a bit of Capoeira, she started to use high and low kicks on sun who was really shocked to see that Yang even knew a little Capoeira of all things.
Yang delivered a kick to Suns side and then did a very quick low leg sweep! And when Sun was left falling, she then did a very strong uppercut right into his chest, sending him flying away and also breaking his Aura!
"Yang redgrave Wins the match!"
"Oh yeah, who could've saw that coming."
"Well no one obviously."
"I was being Retorical dumbass!"
"...I blame our schools."
"Yeaaaaah Go Yang!" Ruby cheered while Raven just gave a slight smile.
Dante looked over to her and she quickly looked over not wanting him to see she was happy that Yang won against some faunus she didn't even know.
"Ow ow ow...." Sun grunted as he managed to sit up
"Hey sun!" Yang called out as she walked over to him and extended a hand for him
"Nice fight!"
"Heh, Yeah sure...Remind me to never try to pick a fight with you again." Sun said as he went to grab a hold on Yangs arm
...But suddenly,
*BLANG!*
*Splat*
"GAH!" Sun gasped in surprise as he felt blinded for a moment
"AAh what is this stuff!? It's all over....my...eyes...?"
And when he saw what was it that was splattered on his face...He noticed it looked awfully Red....
"....H-huh?" Yang slowly started to notice...a sharp feeling of pain through her chest
"...S-sun?"
Sun looked up and...noticed that Yangs shirt was becoming red as well. it was just her chest while the rest of her jacket was turning red as well.
"...What....the...." Yang stumbled back a bit and as she held her hand on the right side of her chest, she felt a sense of wetness and when she looked...She saw blood on her hand
Soon, Traces of Blood started to roll down from the corner of her mouth and she fell backwards on the floor, as the audience all gasped or screamed in horror as they all saw Yang, shot through the chest, was bleeding out on the ground.
"...And it begins." The Priest speaks, as he begins to walk away,
And he simply ignored the the voice of Dante, Calling out his Daughters name in worry.
Chapter 45: VOLUME 3 Chapter 8: Tragedy, Panic, Sadness and Anger
Summary:
Here's a chapter where everything is just terribly sad.
Chapter Text
[Ozpins office]
"So let me get this straight here," Qrow spoke
"My niece got sniped in the middle of the arena, is now unconscious, can probably die, and you just let James announce that the tournament is STILL ongoing?"
And what he said was true. It had been almost 30 minutes since Ironwood announced that the festival and the Tournament will be still ongoing after the so-called 'Accident'.
And by accident, I mean billions upon billions of People watching Yang get shot by a sniper and bleed on the Arena.
"It's the decision of the council Qrow," Ozpin said as he was sitting down behind his desk
"Oh! Oh, it was the 'the decision of the counsel'! Sure, A kid is shot down in Infront of the entire world and the show must still go on!" Qrow said, obviously disliking the idea
"Ozpin listen to yourself! How can you keep this shitshow going after a literal assassination attempt on one of the students here?!"
"We very well understand the magnitude of the situation Qrow," Salem said as she was Infront of the window looking outside the office throughout the beacon
"If it was up to me, I would have Cancelled everything and looked for the one responsible as well."
"Well, it doesn't look like you're doing exactly that." Qrow pointed out
"The cameras were hacked and every trace of the past hour before the Match began was deleted," Ozpin explained
"And I do believe I have already explained this to you."
"Well, I do believe I already told you that I don't care," Qrow said
"My niece was shot and you're letting the council just overlook it!"
"Enough Qrow!" Salem spoke up louder than before and turned toward Qrow
"I understand your distaste, but the Council has chosen to continue the festival and the tournament for now, and investigations will continue. You are dismissed."
"...fine. Have it your way." Qrow said as he started to walk toward the elevator
"But just remember that Dante might not be as Calm as me about this."
And with that, Qrow left the office leaving both Ozpin and Salem alone.
"...That targeted her because of her bloodline other than to disturb the Audience," Salem said
"They must be planning to kill them before they become a threat to them."
"That is a high possibility, yes." Ozpin agreed
"But right now, we have more pressing matters to attend to."
[Infirmary]
By now, A lot of people were waiting in the hallway for any kind of news. and hoped it would be the good type.
Right now, Weiss and Blake were just sitting down and were waiting for any kind of news.
Nero, Anastasia, and Shirou were waiting as well while Mordred had arrived too, very worried about her cousin.
And Sif and Felicia, The Redgrave families pets were also there as well. Weiss and Blake brought them too when Ruby and Akame went to the infirmary to Yang with their parents.
But the most heart-wrenching part to see were the sisters.
Ruby had been sobbing into Akames' shoulder for some time now. She was still too young to take in the fact of suddenly seeing her sister getting shot. Akame was doing her best not to break down or lash out as well.
All the while, Dante was sitting down by one of the chairs and was waiting as patiently as he could. Raven was leaning by a wall as she was very, very worried. And Vergil was leaning by a wall too and waiting as well.
And finally, a doctor managed to walk out of the door, and everyone looked over to the doctor
"Her wound is very fatal, and the bullet passed right through her chest because. But with her Aura, she managed to survive for now, but if she moves as she is now, she will open the stitches, so I consider that she rests for a long time after she wakes up." The doctor said
"I'm surprised she is Still Alive."
"Can we see her?" Blake asked
"Yes, but I'm Afraid that only Family members are allowed for now." The doctor said
And so, Dante, Raven, Akame, and Ruby walked into the room.
Yang was on a bed with a white blanket over her and had Syringes in her hands.
Ruby ran right next to her bed looking at her in worry.
She slowly held Yangs' hand tightly while Akame walked over next to her.
Dante however stayed by the door while he noticed Kiryu and Snake walking over.
He glanced back at the girls and then At Raven he nodded toward him and entered the room too.
So he and Vergil walked over to Snake and Kiryu in the hallway while the others stayed where they were.
"She'll make it?" Snake asked
"Barely from what I've heard," Dante answered
"So, The council decided to keep the show goin'?"
"Yeah. They can't afford to shut the whole thing down now that it has come so far to the finals." Kiryu explained
"But honestly, I don't think they care about the fact that a girl was shot down."
"When did they ever care?" Vergil said
"That aside, the cameras were hacked and any recordings from the time of the shooting were deleted. We're completely in the dark about who did it." Snake said
"Well, I don't care who was it or how many, when we find out who it is I want to be the first to be notified about it. Understood?" Dante ordered
And this was a very rare sight to behold. Dante would rarely act like a real leader around his team, But when the situation called for it or when it was about his friends a family, He would suddenly act serious.
Which was what Kiryu and Snake were worried about. Whenever Dante acts serious like this, He would be in a very bad mood. And he isn't all fun and games when he is in a bad mood.
"...Well? Anything else you three might want to add?" Dante asked
"Are you okay? It's just surprising to see you keeping calm like this." Snake asked
"Oh. Yeah, I'm calm, perfectly." Dante answered as he began to walk back to the room
"You're not lying are you?" Kiryu asked
"...Well, Let's just say..." Dante glanced back at his team
"I'm just very good at holding myself back from committing Mass genocide just to find whoever did this."
And he began to walk away again
"...Yup. He is Angry." Snake said
"Can you blame him?" Kiryu said
"Anyone would be furious if they saw their child hurt and put on death's door like that."
And Vergil just kept silent.
Dante walked back into the room and saw that Raven, Akame, and Ruby were still standing by Yangs' bed. He looked over to the clock and saw that the visiting hours were almost over.
He walked over to them and placed his hands on Akame and Rubies shoulders.
The girls looked over to him a little teary-eyed
"Don't worry. She's a big girl, She'll pull through." He assured them
"...Dad...Who did this?" Ruby asked
"...I wish I knew kid," Dante answered
"Don't worry. Whoever that did it is gonna have hell to pay."
"...Any word from Ozpin?" Raven asked
"Well, The council wants to keep the tournament going for now," Dante explained
"And so far, no words from James about any of this."
"...They expect us to just keep fighting after this?" Akame asked
"Believe me, kid. I don't like this any more than you do." Dante said trying to comfort her
"But sorry to say, It ain't up to me."
"Excuse me?" A nurse called out to them outside the room Politely
"The visiting hours are over now. You should leave."
"In a minute," Dante said and the nurse left
"...Well, Guess we should just let her recover," Dante said
"I'm not going anywhere," Akame said
"Akame, come on_" Dante started
"I'm not leaving too," Ruby said
"You both need sleep. Besides, you'll need it for the tournament." Dante said
"Well, I withdraw then." Akame suddenly said, Surprising everyone in the room
"Sis?" Ruby said
"I don't care about some stupid Tournament or some festival," Akame said
"What matters to me is my sister. And I'm staying by her side."
"..." Dante wasn't sure what to say about that
"B-But sis you came so far! Are you going to just give up?" Ruby asked
"I told you I don't care about that! What matters here is_" Akame started but suddenly, Raven grabbed her face gently and made her face her in the eyes
"Would Yang want you to just give up?" Raven asked
Akame was left speechless after Raven's statement. Thinking about it, she figured that Yang would want her to go on. And she has always tried to be strong for her family as much as she can. And just Giving up would be a sign of weakness.
...But again, Her sister was practically on death's door now! How could she expect herself to keep fighting knowing this?
"but...But I can't just..." Akame tried to speak
"It's okay kid, Me and your mother will make sure Yang is safe till she wakes up," Dante said
"For now, you two need to get some sleep. okay?"
"...F-Fine..." Akame finally agreed to keep fighting in the tournament
"Besides, I think we have someone else to stay with her for now," Dante said as he pointed at both Sif and Felicia who entered the room.
"Nobody'll notice we left these two with her for the night. I'm pretty sure she'll be safe with these two with her."
"Are you sure?" Ruby asked
"Come on kid, It's these two we're talking about!" Dante said as he pointed at the pets
"They can handle it! Believe me."
"...Okay..." Ruby nodded
And so, they began to leave while Ruby and Akame glanced back to Yang one last time, and then at Sif and Felicia, with the Cat that had jumped on top of a desk right next to Yangs bed
"...Please protect her." She said
Sif and Felicia who heard her plea, both nodded their heads as they left.
"...Can you two please stay over?" Ruby asked her parents
"Sure. I don't mind." Dante nodded and turned to Raven
"What do ya say?"
"As if I'm not staying with you two after seeing Yang almost get killed," Raven said
"So yeah. I am."
"...Thanks mother raven," Ruby said, Slightly smiling before starting to walk off with the others next to Akame
"...You're Awfully calm about this," Dante said
"....Calm?" Raven repeated as he turned to Dante
"You think I'm Calm?"
"...The opposite of calm then?" Dante guessed
"What else do you think?!" Raven suddenly said with a hint of anger in her tone. And Ruby, Akame, and their teams and friends alongside Vergil and Kiryu all were already far away to hear them
"You think I can stay calm after watching Yang almost die?!"
"Whoa whoa I didn't mean to_" Dante tried to calm her down
But she then grabbed his collar and pulled his jackets Collars up harshly and angrily
"No, I'm not Calm! I'm ANGRY! So Angry I want to go out there and Slaughter whoever did this Dante!"
"I know, We both want to do that. But I Wasn't saying you don't care!" Dante tried to explain but Raven wasn't listening too well
"I think I don't care?! Let me guess you still think that I don't care about my own family anymore because we're 'Divorced'?! Or did you think I don't care because I only care about myself?!" Raven yelled
"I didn't say that!" Dante said
"Well, then did you mean!!? Were you trying to say that I'm still heartless?! That I'm still selfish?!?" Raven yelled
"Raven..." Dante tried to call out
"The only reason I went away was to protect them!!! But you, You just never understand the things I have to put up with ever since I Chose you, Summer, and the girls over my old family!" Raven yelled
"Raven listen to me." Dante tried to calmly make her listen
"So if you think that I'm 'Calm' about this, THEN NO!!! I'm NOT CALM! My daughter was just shot, And you're trying to tell me that I DON'T CARE ABOUT ANY OF YOU!!!"
"RAVEN!!!" Dante suddenly raised his voice very high as well and grabbed her by the shoulders, and shook her back and forth once very harshly and violently to get her attention
Raven stopped her outburst and looked at Dante
"...Look. It's okay." Dante spoke
"...It's okay to cry."
...After hearing those words, Raven slowly started to tear up. and finally, she broke down and began to cry while hugging Dante very tight as she Buried her face into Dantes's shoulder while still Crying.
Dante hugged her back, knowing that she was just too sad and angry at the same time to think straight. Otherwise, he knew that Raven had changed. She wasn't who she was anymore. Because she wanted to protect the girls who she cared about dearly.
...And she couldn't even do that right with Yang shot and on a hospital bed. That was what Dante thought she was thinking.
'...I'm gonna kill whoever did this.' Dante thought to himself
[Elsewhere]
"Was that necessary?"
"Yes." He answered as he returned the sniper rifle he used back in its long black case
"It was more of a...Message other than the first step in our plans."
"And it worked. The entire world is on edge because of our little show." Ada said
she sounded as if she had complete disregard for any human life. As if she was happy to see a girl shot dead.
"...Even if we have managed to perform the first step of our plan, Wouldn't you say that this was rather far too Bold, Wesker?"
Wesker, who had put his sniper rifle back in the big case of his and now had it in his hand fixed his shades and looked over to the priest.
"It still did the job perfectly. And besides, I'm sure that gave our Friend Dante and his allies a good scare for now."
"But they will be more protective of their defenses now." Ada pointed out but was still smiling
"But they don't Suspect us what so ever~. Me and Vincent and Caim all are still students in their eyes."
"Let's keep it that way." Wesker said
"also, Apparently the girl has survived the bullet I put in her."
"So I've heard." Ada said
"And what is it that you wish to tell me?"
"When we start tomorrow, have the White fang animals to break in the infirmary and bring the girl to us." Wesker ordered
"I might be able to have some use of her remains."
"As you wish." Ada said
And Wesker began to walk away and while going, he called out to the priest
"Remember, Failure is not an option."
"I Understand." The Priest said as he watched Wesker leave
He then turned to Ada
"Now, About the matter you wanted to discuss with me about where and when I use the orb?"
"Ah! Yes. I almost forgot actually." Ada said as she pulled her Scroll out and showed it to the priest
"Look at this."
The priest looked at what seemed to be a blue print of sorts.
And the head title said "P.E.N.N.Y"
"...Interesting." The Priest said
"And now, Look at this." Ada then showed a profile of one of the students
Pyrrha Nikos. The profile showed all about her. But what really caught the Priests eye was her semblance
"Polarity and a Metal masterpiece don't mix together well, Do they?" Ada asked
"...No. They do not." The Priest agreed
"Not if some Fear is mixed in that is."
Chapter 46: VOLUME 3 Chapter 9: A short story, part1/3: Emerald
Summary:
Oh look. A chapter that is just one huge backstory.
Chapter Text
...A beautiful ring~, for a beautiful woman...
...I'm sorry?...
...I'll have this one please...huh?...
...What?! Impossible! When did..?!...
...She went that way!!...
.....Interesting...
...Someone!! Call the police!!!...
...How'd she do that?...
...Hey! kid!...
...Gah!....
[Vale, Alleyway]
After running as fast as she could, Emerald got herself cornered in a dead-end within an Alleyway.
She looked back at the woman that had been chasing her for the last few minutes.
Now that she wasn't running away from her, she now had a better look at the woman.
the woman had shades, short black hair, a white leather jacket, white shorts, and some kind of big case strapped on her back
"How did you do that?" She asked
Emerald looked around herself and figured that there was no escape. she looked back at the woman and could see the woman was waiting for an answer.
She then quickly grabbed the guns that were on her back.
"Uh, Uh, Uh~." The woman shakes her index finger left and right as a sign of no
"Wouldn't do that if I were you. Unless you want them to hear."
Emerald decided not to attack her since she could get the attention of the ones that were chasing her.
"What do you want?!" She said
"Do I have to repeat myself?" the Lady said
"I asked you how'd you do that."
"I don't know what you're even talking about! just leave me alone!" Emerald yelled
"Didn't do anything huh?" The lady said
"Then, How did you get that ring that you have in your pocket right now?"
Emerald was shocked that the woman knew about the jewelry she stole.
"And if I recall correctly," The lady began speaking again as she tapped her index finger on her chin sassily
"You didn't even steal it. You just took it right Infront of that shopkeeper's eyes. He even smiled."
"...Who are you?" Emerald asked
"Didn't you get the hint yet?" The lady asked as she waited for an answer from Emerald which didn't come
"Here I thought street rats knew a huntress when they see one."
Emerald gasped as she finally realized the Lady before she was a huntress.
She thought that she'll have her in a cell in some prison somewhere by the time this is over.
If she doesn't escape, this huntress will ruin what little life she has left.
'I gotta run!' Emerald thought to herself as she slowly focused on the Lady
She used her Semblance to make it as if she was still standing where she was while she was slowly walking past the Huntress.
As she did, she was careful enough to make sure she isn't spotted by the Lady.
"Well? Anything you want to say for yourself?" The lady said to the elusion of the girl she was chasing unaware that the real one just walked past her
'Heh. Works every time.' Emerald thought to herself with a smirk as she finally reached the end of the Dead, but suddenly!
*BANG!*
"GAH!"
Emerald gasped in panic as she felt a bullet almost graze her cheek as it passed her face by inches and went straight into the wall!
She looked back and saw the Lady had a Handgun rested on her shoulder aimed at her back.
"...Hmm. I get it now." The lady speaks as she turns around and looks at Emerald and smiled
"I'm surprised a thief like you has a semblance like that, to begin with."
'Shit! how did she figure me out?!' Emerald thought to herself in panic
"What was that?!!"
"It came from that way!!!"
Emerald then heard the voices of the people she outran!
She panicked as she could hear them coming her way, And looked at the lady with hatred in her eyes as she went to grab her guns again
"Don't try it, kid." The Lady said
"I'm warning you now, You'll regret it if you try to hurt anyone."
Emerald didn't listen as she suddenly pulled her guns out and aimed at the entrance of the dead-end to shoot the chasers, and one at the lady.
The lady however sighed in annoyance
"Here I was trying to be nice."
Then she grabbed the big metal case on her back
"Hey! Don't move!" Emerald yelled
"There she is!!!" someone yelled from a distance
"Guess I'm just getting too soft." The Lady said as she...Pulled something out and aimed it at Emerald.
"Huh?!" Emerald gasped
"You asked for it." The Lady casually said as she suddenly pulled the trigger on her gigantic Rocket launcher!!!!
*SHeeeewwwwwwww*
*BOOOM!!!!!*
Emerald stood where she was, absolutely stunned and frozen in place as she felt an explosion right next to her.
She looked over on her right and saw the aftermath of the rocket making an impact with the wall a few meters away from her, which was between her and the people who ever chasing her whom all were shocked because of the explosion as well.
Her knees all gave out on her as she fell on her knees, letting go of the guns still staring at the black and cracked spot of the alleyway that could have been her instead with wide eyes.
The lady Strapped the Bazooka on her back as she walked over to Emerald and forcefully held her up
"Come on kid, You're comin' with me."
"H-Hey! What the hell-Why did you just-" The shop owner of the jewelry store she stole from stuttering still in shock because of the Explosion
"I'm an official Huntress. And I caught the thief for you." The lady said as she held Emerald's hands tight on her back
"You're welcome by the way."
"O-Oh. Thank you so much. I don't know what I'd do without_"
"Also, I'm keeping your ring." The Lady said as she showed the ring Emerald stole from him which she pulled out of her pocket
"W-What?! But that's mine!" He yelled
"And now it's Crime evidence. If you try to get it back it means your interfering with huntress business pal." The lady said as she roughly pushed the shopkeeper aside and began to walk while still restraining Emerald
"Deal with it."
A lot of people watched as the lady took Emerald through the crowd from where the explosion happened. But all Emerald could think about was one thing and one thing only
'...I'm done for.' That was all she kept telling herself mentally, Thinking the huntress that almost turned her into a stain of meat and bones was going to turn her in.
[Later on]
Emerald opened her eyes and the first thing she noticed was that she was....on a bed now?
She quickly sat up and figured she was in a room by herself. there was a table with a mirror on it, and a window with an empty bookshelf next to it
"...How did I...Get here?" She asked herself
And suddenly she remembered
"Wait...that huntress, she caught me then...Knocked me out? Why?"
"For the record," Suddenly, Emerald turned toward the door and saw the same lady from before standing by the doorway
"I didn't even touch you all that much. You just passed out on your own."
'...I passed out?!' Emerald thought to herself in shock.
She started to think that she passed out because of her fear back then. It was seriously embarrassing to think about too.
The lady just chuckled and slowly places a plate of food on the table next to her bed
"Eat up. And when you're done come see me outside."
Emerald watched the Lady leave and looked over to the plate of food on the table. she was rather confused because of this, why would she be this kind to her so suddenly?
she sighed and just decided to eat the food for now.
Soon, she exited the room and noticed the lady was waiting there for her.
"Good. Now follow me," she said as she started to walk up some stairs.
Emerald followed her and as it turned out, she led her to the roof. it was empty and it seemed like they were somewhere in vale now.
"Man, it sure looks beautiful today huh?" the Lady commented
"...What do you want from me?" Emerald asked
"...Well, I just wanted to ask a simple question." The Lady said as she showed Emerald...the Ring she stole!
"You want this back?"
"Huh? Is that...?" Emerald said
"You kept it?"
"oh~ kind of~." the lady said and held it toward Emerald
"So, you want it back, or no?"
Emerald looked at her, not sure if she should try to grab the ring back.
She looked back at the Lady and back at the ring, and slowly tried to grab the ring, but suddenly, the Lady pulled the ring back
"Ah~ Ah~ Ahh~~~. I'm not just going to give it to you. You'll have to take it back."
"W-What?" Emerald said in confusion
"L-look you can just keep the stupid ring, okay? I don't even_"
*BONK!*
"OW!!!" Emerald yelled in pain as the lady slammed her knuckles on top of her head
"What was That for!?"
"You want it back or what?" The Lady asked
Emerald glared at her and then finally tried to get the ring back only for the lady to keep it away from her.
Every time she tried to take it, the Lady either made her trip, pushed her away easily, or just hit her like she was bullying a grade-schooler.
Finally, the lady did a leg swipe on Emerald, and she fell on her back again, Grunting in pain.
"Hmm. You're gonna need a lot more work than I thought you would." The lady said, Looking down at her
"What are you even talking about?!" Emerald yelled as she sat up
"Who even are you?!"
"Oh. Me?" The lady asked as she leaned forward toward her face
She then took off her shades for the first time, and Emerald was almost surprised because of the Lady's Eye colors. One was red, and the other was blue.
"I'm the Lady that's going to make your life worth something."
"...What?" Emerald Asked
"So, tell me." The lady started to talk again
"Can you shoot a gun?"
"...Whaaaat???" Emerald asked with more confusion
[Sometime later]
*Bang! Bang! Bang!*
For the moment, Emerald was in a shooting range ground, practicing her aiming with soundproof earbuds on.
It had been around a year or two since The woman, Who she only calls 'Lady' Had Started to train Emerald.
Emerald also had grown quite fond of her over time. She had also started to view her as a mother figure even.
*Bang! Bang-click!!*
when her pistols ammo was depleted, she looked on and saw that she didn't miss even one bullet off its mark.
She smirked to herself, wanting to pat herself on the back for this.
And suddenly, she could make out the sound of the door to the shooting range ground being over her earbuds.
"Hey lady!" She greeted as she puts the gun on the desk in front of her and takes her earbuds off
"I was just done here. when did you...come...back?"
but instead of her teacher, she was greeted by someone else.
"...Barry?"
"...Hey kid." An Almost middle-aged man with short hair and beard alongside a red shirt, Named Barry Burton greeted her.
From what Emerald knew, Barry was Lady's helper and also sometimes partner. She didn't expect to see him here and now instead of Lady.
"Oh. uh, Hey Barry." She properly greeted
"What are you doing here?"
"I just uh...Came to see you." Barry explained
"There's something you should know."
"Really?" Emerald asked
"Yeah it's...It's about her," Barry said as he rubbed the back of his neck
"She's...Not coming back."
"Wha...What do you mean?" Emerald asked confused
"Is it about the job she took?"
"No, it's...Something else." Barry said
"...Barry, what's going on?" She asked, starting to get worried now
"...Listen, kid...It's...sigh.." Barry then placed...a broken pair of shades in Emerald's hands.
...Emerald recognized them. they were Ladies.
"...I'm sorry kid..."
".....no.....No no no no no....B-Barry this...Th-This is a joke right?" Emerald started to say as she was thrown into a state of denial
"Y-you two are just...M-Messing with me again, right? Y-You, know like...haha l-like last time?"
Barry just placed his hands on Emerald's shoulders for comfort
"...Y-you're...Not serious...R-Right...?" Emerald said with a shaky voice
"...I'm sorry kid," Barry said again
"...N...no you're lying!" Emerald said trying to shake barry's hand off
"YOU'RE LYING!!!"
Barry didn't let go as she pulled her tight into a hug
"..Y-you're...L-Lying....Sniff...Y-Your-'re..."
And finally. she broke down in Barry's arms and began crying.
[Present day]
Emerald walked through the stairway upward on the Amity Arena toward where his partner would be before he goes for the finals.
But along the way, she suddenly bumped into...someone who looked like a priest
"Oh! sorry I wasn't looking where I was going." Emerald Apologized
"Oh. Think nothing of it, my child." The priest said
Emerald then began to walk again...and suddenly came to a full stop
"...Wait....that priests' eyes...They were like!"
She looked back down the stairs only to see the Priest had disappeared
She looked left and right, very anxious for some reason.
...As the priest walked away, He pulled out a bloodied knife that he might have used just seconds ago and cleaned the blood on a Small handkerchief he had.
Chapter 47: VOLUME 3 Chapter 10: A short story, part 2/3: Mercury
Summary:
Oh look. ANOTHER chapter that is ALSO just one huge back story.
....With also a boss fight that might give some people PTSD or Vietnam flashbacks if you have fought it before.
Chapter Text
[...somewhere...]
...shit it's cold...
...quit whinin'. we're almost there...
...this should be the place...huh?!
...Is it supposed to be up in flames?...
...Of course not dumbass!...
...wait... over there...
As the house burned down behind him, Mercury panted in and out with cuts and bruises on his face, while he had bleeding bandages around his thighs. he looked at a bunch of men in black suits and shades looking at him. They didn't look native to the parts he lives in.
"Haah...haah...What the hell are you assholes lookin' at?!" He asked
"...Where's Marcus black?" One of them asked
Mercury spat some blood on the ground
"...Take a look yourselves."
He pointed at a dead man laying on the ground behind him.
The lead of the men in suits looked over to the one on his left and signaled him to check upon him.
He ran and got down on one knee in Infront of him.
"...Shit. He's dead."
The lead man in the suit looked over to Mercury
"Did you kill him?"
"The hell's it with you?" Mercury asked
"Listen here, kid. You either answer or_"
"Let me take care of this one."
A new voice came from behind the men in suits, and they all looked back and were almost surprised
"Boss?" The lead man in the suit said
Mercury looked over to the man who is supposedly their boss
He had a bright red suit, a black buttoned shirt under it, and glasses too.
He looked over to the dead man behind Mercury first
"...aah Look whatchu did kid. You killed good ol' Marcus!"
"What's it to you?" Mercury asked
"Oh, he was just a very good 'friend' of mine. And you just went ahead and offed him." The man said
"That wasn't very nice you know."
"That's none of your business!" Mercury yelled
"...Hey. Now I remember. You're his son aren't ya?" The man asked
"He told me a lot about you."
"And should I care?" Mercury asked
"...Did you know your old man was in debt to us?" The man asked as he started to slowly walk over to Mercuries left.
"He was in debt to a lot of people. Not that I care." Mercury said
"oooooh but you Should care kid. Yee, he owed me a mil." the man explained as he walks around Mercury and over to Marcuses dead body
Mercury suddenly turned to the man in shock
"A-A Million?!"
"Yup." The man said as he looked down on Marcus before kicking him a bit to at least see a reaction, which he got nothing.
"And he didn't pay me back before you did all this shit."
he then started to walk back where he was, passing Mercury
"So, since you're his son, by default, his debt falls on you."
"WHAT?!" Mercury yelled in both shock and mostly anger
"That's bullshit!!! You think I'll just pull one million liens out of my ass and just hand it to you Just 'cause it was my old man's debt?!"
"oooh? so you ain't gonna pay me back your daddy's debt?" The man asked
"Hell no!! that was HIS money to pay back not MINE!" Mercury yelled
"...Okay then." The man said
He slowly slid a hand under his suit, pulled out a gun, and pointed it right at Mercury
"Guess you're pretty much worthless to me if you think that."
*BANG!*
*Splat*
"GRAAAH!!!" Mercury grunted In pain as he received a bullet above his bandages on his right thigh. He fell on the ground holding his leg that was bleeding even more now.
"GRRR YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE I'M GONNA_"
"Whoa there!" The man said as Mercury now saw the barrels of the gun right Infront of his face.
He almost felt a cold sweat through all the pain run down his face as he could also see the man smirking down on him.
"Sorry to say, but now you're gonna have to pay your father's debt back with your own life. That's how it is kid, you either pay back in money, or you pay back in blood."
He pressed the gun against his forehead
"Teheh. Not that your life's worth a million anyway, But it'll have to do."
"F-Fuck Fine!!!" Mercury yelled as his fear of death took over his senses
"O-Okay I'll pay you back! Just put this gun away man! Shit!"
"Oh really now?" The man said as he finally pulls the gun back away from Mercuries face
"See? Was it THAT hard?"
"...How the hell do you even expect me to pay back all that my Old man owed you?" Mercury asked
"...Huh. good question." The man said as he started thinking.
"Hmm...tell me, kid. Are you anything like your old man?"
[Sometime later]
*CRASH*
"Aah!!" A middle-aged man with glasses and short black hair was kicked right through the door and fell on his back on the floor.
"Knock Knock." Mercury jokingly said as he casually walked in and walked over the man he kicked through the door, As in just stepping on the man making him grunt and walked over him.
"Sorry to burst in unannounced."
"Hm?" A man that was sitting behind a desk turned his chair around to look at Mercury, Fully revealing his face.
".... Can I uh... Help you?" The man with the messy hair and the red suit asked, in confusion because of seeing a kid like Mercury just kick his friend through the door ad bust in like this
"So, You this Ichiban Kasuga guy?" Mercury asked
"Well, that depends on who's asking." The man by the name of Ichiban answered as he stood up and looked at the man Mercury kicked through the door
"Hey, Nanba you good?"
"...I can't... Feel my nose..." he answered as he managed to look up at Ichiban
"B-Be careful! This kid he...he ain't no pushover..."
"Yeah, I can tell," Ichiban said as he walked around his table while inspecting Mercury
"Hey, Aren't you a tad too young for this kind of thing?"
"Dunno, Aren't you a bit too old to have a haircut like that?" Mercury said mockingly while smirking
"Heh. Well, wanna at least tell me who hired you to do this?" Ichiban asked
"If I'm gonna end up gone here then I might as well know."
"Don't worry old man," Mercury said as he holds his fists up
"You'll know after going down to hell."
"Okay. but fair warning." Ichiban pulled out a baseball bat that was resting by his table.
"I'm not all that good at holding back."
"Have it your way!"
Mercury then charged head-on at Ichiban while Ichiban did the same thing!!!!
[...So after that.]
"...GAH!!!" Mercury suddenly jolted up after opening his eyes wide open.
"Wha-what the hell-where am-AH shit!"
He felt a great deal of pain when he tried to move around.
when he finally got his Barings back, he noticed he was still in the same office he was in before, where he was going to assassinate a man by the name of Ichiban Kasuga.
He noticed he was sitting on one of the couches in the corner of the room, seemingly he was laying down on it only moments ago
"What the hell..."
"Well, Morning sunshine."
Mercury looked over and saw Ichiban just sitting down, Looking at him
"You sure are a heavy sleeper."
"You...What the hell did you do to me?" Mercury asked as he looked over to Ichiban
"Well...I knocked you out." Ichiban answered
"....Huh?"
"I said: I knocked you out," Ichiban repeated
"I just swung my bat at your head in the middle of our fight and...well the rest is obvious."
Mercury was really surprised at this. He checked and noticed he had bandages around his forehead, proving that this man managed to wear down his Aura long enough to knock him out. He even started to remember what happened, remembering that Ichiban was really above his paygrade.
"Shit...Wait why did you help me then?" Mercury asked
"Well, I just said it didn't I? that you're supposedly too young to be in this line of work?" Ichiban said
"I mean, I started pretty young too around your age, But being an Assassin is a bit much right?"
"Tsk. None of your business." Mercury said while moving his legs and sitting properly now
"And Let alone with Legs like those." Ichiban continued.
This cause Mercury to look at him in shock before checking back on his legs again
"Ah don't worry, I didn't touch them or mess around with them. I just took a look at that's that."
Mercury after hearing that, sighed in relief and rests his head back a bit.
"First you bust in my office looking to kill me, then I figure out your legs are both prosthetic." Ichiban continued
"Just what is your story kid?"
"Well Excuse me if I feel uncomfortable about sharing it," Mercury said
"Well, try me," Ichiban said, picking up a chair and placing it in front of Mercury and then sitting down
"Since you almost trashed half of my office and kicked the crap out of my friend, I might as well know why you would do this."
"....Tsk. Fine. If it means you'll leave me alone then okay." Mercury said
"...should have guessed this had something to do with Tamashiro," Ichiban said after hearing Mercuries story
"Ever since that asshole has been bossing me around in return to pay back what my old man owed him," Mercury explained
"And he ordered me to come after you."
"Well, I'm gonna level here with you kid, That sounds pretty shitty," Ichiban said
"Especially while with how he took advantage of your situation. Seriously Disgusts me."
"Well, your pity ain't helping me out here old man," Mercury said
"Well, at least I'm trying to be supporting here for you!" Ichiban said with a bit of annoyance in his tone
"...Wait. What was your old man's name again?"
"Marcus Black."
"Black? The assassin?" Ichiban asked which Mercury nodded
"....Oh shit."
"Yup. The one and only Marcus black himself." Mercury said
"Betcha didn't see that coming did ya?"
"N-no That's not it It's just...Fuck sorry kid I don't know how to break this to you." Ichiban said
"Break what to me?" Mercury asked
"W-Well... I did meet Marcus a long time ago and it was just a very short conversation between me and him." Ichiban explained
"And from what I learned, He never had money problems because of being an assassin and all."
"He didn't?" Mercury asked
"Yeah. And If he never had money problems, why would he loan 1 million from Tamashiro of all people?" Ichiban explained
"Which brings me to my second argument here: Tamashiro doesn't just willingly give more than 500,000 liens to the people that ask money from him. and he doesn't give them any more until they either payback or they're dead."
"... He... doesn't?" Mercury asked
"Yeah! And I doubt he would just give Marcus 1 million on the fly." Ichiban said
"...Wait...Where are you going with this?" Mercury asked
"...Well...I'm sorry kid but... I think you've been had." Ichiban said
"Tamashiro probably made up the whole 1 million Liens thing to get you under his leash as a replacement for Marcus."
"..." Mercury remained silent
"...Kid?" Ichiban called out to him, a bit unsettled by his silence
"Hey uh... Kid, you good?"
"..."
"... Did anything I just said sync in for you or_"
Ichiban continued before being cut off by Mercuries yelling
"THAT MOTHERFU_"
[Immediate Jumpcut!!!]
*CRASH!!!*
"AAAH!!!" Several of Tamashiros' men were kicked right through the door right in front of his desk, almost scaring most of his men that were sitting inside his office while a short meeting.
"The fuck?!" Tamashiro said, as he stood up from his chair and looked at the door, noticing that it was Mercury
"Mercury! Where the hell have you been?!"
Mercury didn't answer as he angrily walked into the office ignoring his question
"Hey, brat! The boss asked you a question! Show some respect_"
One of his men started until Mercury did a full roundhouse kick on him, knocking him out instantly
"You little shit!!!" Another one of his men shouted as he charged at Mercury, but he did a hard kick to his stomach, then 2 kicked to the sides of his head as he bends forward a bit because of the pain, and then a hard kick that sent him crashing down on a bookshelf!
"You fucking runt!!! You are SO skinned alive for this!" Another one yelled
But Mercury didn't have the patience to listen to their crap
"GET OUT OF MY WAY!!!!" He yelled as he charged at all the criminals, Kicked and punching them all to the walls and the furniture and even the floor without mercy!
After all of that, he looked at Tamashiro with nothing but rage on his face
"YOU!"
"The hell do you think you're doing?!" Tamashiro yelled
"YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!!!" Mercury yelled
"YOU LIED TO ME!"
"The fuck are you on about?" Tamashiro questioned
"That whole 1 million Liens that my old man borrowed off you was all a LIE just so you could have me as his replacement!" Mercury yelled
"The jig is out asshole!"
"...Heh!! Is that what That bastard Kasuga nailed in your head?!" Tamashiro asked
"He lied to you just to save his ass!"
"Then what is this about not handing out money more than 500,000 liens?! HUH?!" Mercury asked
"Your old man was a special case for me because of his work," Tamashiro said
"and why would he need a million while he had enough money for himself?! Answer me THAT one why won'tcha!!!"
"..." Tamashiro remained silent, not being able to find an excuse this time.
"Well!?" Mercury yelled
"...fucking lil' SHIT!!!" Tamashiro yelled as he managed to grab his gun in his pocket while Mercury didn't even notice.
But Mercury quickly kicked his gun out of his hand before he even pulls the trigger, but suddenly, Tamashiro pulled out a knife and tried to cut Mercuries face before he dodged and kicked him in the face, sending him back a bit.
"GRAH!!!" Tamashiro grunted before getting back up
"You fucking little shit..."
'The hell? How is he shrugging off that kick I gave him like that?' Mercury thought to himself before realizing something
'You gotta be shitting me, He has Aura?! Since when?!'
"I'm gonna gut you alive, and send you straight to your old man for this!!" Tamashiro yelled as he held the knife tighter while Mercury got into a fighting stance.
Vs.
TAMASHIRO
Mercury first charged at Tamashiro trying to kick him which he dodged ad rolled behind him and tried to stab him in the back with his knife which Mercury barely avoided.
Tamashiro then tried to stab him again which Mercury managed to dodge again before kicking him in his side, making him grunt before stepping back because of the pain. Then Mercury followed up with a heavy kick toward his chest which he dodged again before Tamashiro dodged again and tried to stab Mercury one more time before Mercury ducked under his knife and did a leg swipe on him making him stumble down.
Mercury then smashed his metal leg right on Tamashiros chest, making him cough in pain before he punched Mercuries leg off of himself and jumping back up, and turning to Mercury who was coming at him full force. Tamashiro just blocked most of his attacks before managing to push him off and start attacking with his knife again, but Mercury quickly side jumped out of the way and grabbed his hand with both arms, and smashed his knee into Tamashiros Elbo, making him yell in pain and drop his knife while glitters of red aura appeared around him.
Tamashiro, now very pissed, slips his hands under his suit, before pulling them out with metal brass knuckles on them.
He quickly followed up with 2 punches aimed at Mercury which he blocked, and an uppercut aimed at his chin from below, which Mercury blocked by crossing his fists downward and blocking the attack.
Tamashiro used his other fist to punch him in the face which Mercury dodged, but then Tamashiro followed up with another uppercut to his chin which Mercury barely managed to dodge by stepping backward! Tamashiro wasted no time following up with a series of punches with his brass knuckles which Mercury dodged by moving his head back and forth very fast, but then Tamashiro brought a very strong forward punch toward Mercury who had no choice but to block with his fists crossed! Tamashiro, while his fist was still pressing against Mercuries arms, Pushes him back and then tries another uppercut from below Mercury that he dodged back before hitting him, and Tamashiro used the same fist to punch his face which Mercury dodged back and did a full turn to kick Tamashiro away by hitting him in the waist!
Mercury then tried to attack Tamashiro with a series of punches and kicks which he blocked, and while attacking, He managed to deliver a very strong kick right into Mercuries gut, Sending him back a bit!
He tried to punch him again, Which Mercury managed to dodge by ducking under his punch, running behind him and jumping on a wall and pushing himself off the wall by his leg, and launching himself at Tamashiro!
and the moment he was close enough, he sent a very powerful kick right into Tamashiros' face, Knocking him back on his ass!
[Battle end]
"Aaah.....Fuck...when the hell...did this little shit get so tough?" Tamashiro grumbled to himself, as he tried to stand back up with his Aura fully drained.
Mercury, however, makes him stand up by kicking him up on his feet by driving his foot slightly into the back parts of his chin, and then does another kick to his face, sending him stumbling back toward the window behind his chair and desk.
Mercury followed up by a kick to the face again while breaking his nose and knocking his head back on the glass of the window completely shattering it.
Tamashiro panicked as he looked back and could see the streets below and looked back on Mercury as he grabbed him by his collar ready to pummel his face with his fist.
But for a few seconds, Mercury just stared at him before pulling him and throwing him on the ground.
Tamashiro looked up at him as he crawled back a bit, blood coming from his nose
"If I EVER see you anywhere around me again, I'll smash your kneecaps into dust." Mercury threatened as he began to walk past him, but not before he stopped and does one last roundhouse kick to the side of his face, fully knocking him out before finally walking out of the office.
After he walked out of the building, he looked up in the sky noticing that the sun was setting now.
"...Great. a full portion of my life after finally getting my dad off my back turned out to be a total waste of time." he said to himself, still not being able to believe he was tricked like that.
"...Fuck my life man."
"Yo."
He then heard a familiar voice and looked forward and saw Ichiban Kasuga, apparently waiting for him with a car behind him which he was leaning on.
"I take it you and Tamashiro 'Talked' things out and he learned his lesson now?"
"...Yeah. You could say that. Bastard didn't make it easy though." Mercury answered
"Good. Guess both you and Me aren't gonna hear from him for a while." Ichiban said
"....So You hungry? I know a noodle shop down the street where My office is at."
".....Yeah. I really need something to eat after all that shit." Mercury answered as he walked over to Ichiban, both about to head out to the noodle shop right away.
Chapter 48: VOLUME 3 Chapter 11: A short story, part 3/3: Ada
Summary:
Well lookie here. ANOTHER Backstory chapter.... from the villains point f view.
Chapter Text
[...somewhere...]
"What do you want?"
At the moment, Vincent S. Helter, Also known as Skelter Helter, was sitting down and had both his legs resting on the table in front of his couch.
"I want to hire you."
A woman with black hair and a red dress
"Hah! Sorry lady, I ain't one for hire, I do my own thing." Skelter said as he leaned his head back on the couch
"Now get lost."
"My, what am I to do now? I need some muscle on my side for a very important job, but now that you rejected my job offer, I'm all alone!" Ada said in a fake dramatic tone.
"Then again, I guess I'll just go ahead and ask your brother then."
With that, Ada started to walk away while Skelter was almost shocked when she mentioned his brother.
But suddenly, she stopped
"Oh wait, that's right."
She then turned around toward Skelter again
"He's dead."
That was what made Skelter angry enough to pull out his revolver and aim it right at her head
"You have a death wish bitch?!"
"Oh Vincent, you poor poor boy," Ada said as she walked toward him a bit
"You originally had an office job that paid well while your brother was an assassin. but one day when he was killed by the authorities for resisting arrest. So, you decided to follow up in his footsteps to find his killer."
"WHAT'S IT TO YOU?!?!" Vincent yelled as he pressed the barrel of his gun on Ada's forehead as her run on his background only angered him
"If you work for me, I can get you to whoever killed your brother," Ada said
"But oh well, I guess if you say you're not interested, then I have no business asking again."
With that, Ada started to walk away
"...H-Hey wait," Skelter called out to her before she fully walks away
"...Do you know who killed my brother?"
"That depends on your answer," Ada answered
"But I can't tell you anything while you're not willing to do something for me in return now can I~?"
skelter just stared at the woman while she just kept grinning at him, as if she knew she had him on the wraps
"...Tsk. You damn Bitch in the red dress."
...You won't question anything, and when your job for me is done, I'll tell you what you want to know...
...fine. but you better not go behind our word...
...Are you sure this is where we can find her?...
...Well, I heard this is the only place she hangs around in...
...She better be...
[Parking lot]
"Margaret moonlight?" Ada asked
"Who's asking~?" Margaret asked back, while she was on top of a truck on top of a parking lot
"Someone who likes to hire you," Ada answered
"Is that so? ~" Margaret said as she leaned her face a little forward, wanting to hear what she has to say. Her eyes then trailed on Skelter
"And he?"
"Also a helping hand," Ada answered
"But first, there is someone else we must find."
"Another one?" Skelter asked In annoyance
"Great. Who is it this time?"
"Someone, that is best we have on our side," Ada answered
"How very nice. Can't wait to see whoever it is." Skelter said with disinterest
[Elsewhere]
".... I'm starting to regret my choice of words now," Skelter said to himself while both he and the other girls were staring at a very terrifying sight
there were dead bodies across the field, while an alone young male was in the middle of the blood bath with a bloodied sword in hand.
"...What's....all this?" Margaret questioned
Instead of answering, Ada walked forward toward the boy
"Are you the one known as 'Caim'?"
And when this Caim turned around, Skelter and Margaret both were genuinely freaked out by his face.
The smile he was giving them was freakishly scary.
He didn't look like a psycho, No.
He looked like a bloodthirsty psycho!
"The fucks up with this guy...?" Skelter said
Before anyone can react, Caim suddenly started to run toward them with his sword in hand!!
He swings his sword down on Ada first very fast!!!
*CLANG!!!*
But then, Skelter got in the way and blocked with his revolver
"Shit...what the hells...Up with this freak?!"
Skelter said as he was starting to get pushed back because of Caims shear strength
"hmm. You're as crazed as I heard." Ada said
*BANG!*
*Splash!*
Suddenly, Margaret shot Caim with her gun and Caim stumbles back away from Skelter! He holds a hand on his belly, feeling the wetness of his blood.
soon, He fell on his back while bleeding from the bullet hole in his gut, leaving Margaret and Skelter to just stare at him while Ada smirked
"He'll be the perfect monster for our little group," she said
...Why do we even need someone like him?...
...You saw what he can do Skelter. He'll be great for what's to come...
...Well, at least tell me why is he so insane in the brain...
...He's semblance causes him insanity. simple as that...
...What next?...
...oh, you'd be surprised. Listen well...
........W-What? THEM? You've got to be kidding me...
...What if they refuse?...
...Leave that part to me...
[White fang camp]
"...So. Let me get this straight." Adam Taurus spoke, while Ada, Skelter, Margaret and a fully healed caim listened.
"You could have gone to ANYONE. Paid off a gang leader, paid off some huntsmen to stray from their 'righteous path'. but instead, you choose to seek an audience with me."
"You simply have the qualities we will need. The ability to control those beneath you, and your leadership skills will be of great help to both us and to you as well_" Ada says before Adam cuts her off
"Then you are clearly not thinking straight! If you truly understood me, then you would know that coming here was a mistake!" Adam says
"The white fang aren't an organization for hire, We are a force of Revolution!"
"...bunch a showoffs..." Skelter whispered under his breath surprisingly which went unnoticed.
"Our plans will benefit all parties involved. We have friends in vale, and with your forces, We all will get what we want. All We need is to_"
"What you 'need', Is to leave." Adam said, holding up his sheathed blade
"You're asking my men to die for your cause. A human cause. That is not an idea I am willing to entertain."
"...Your funeral." Ada said as she began to walk away
"But Adam. Just know that I didn't say this is a, Human, cause."
as they walk out, Skelter speaks fist
"So now what?"
Ada grins
"I told you. Leave it to me."
She pulls her scroll out
"you three stay here, I have a call to make."
The three look at her in confusion and curiosity, while Ada walks away from the a bit and makes a call on her scroll
"Sooooo?" The man over the call said
"They refused our offer Heisenberg." Ada reported
"It's up to you now. But don't kill All of them, okay?"
"Don't worry, I'll just scare them a bit! Then they'll consider it." Heisenberg said
"You deal with the fall maiden now, leave the Animals to me. I'll put 'em on a zoo for ya."
Then, she walks back to the others
"Now, About our other task to deal with..."
...Talk. Now...
...Sh-she was here yesterday and then left! I swear that's all I know!...
...Which way?...
...D-down the road! toward north!....
....Thanks for that...
...C-Can I go now_
*Bang!*
...Got her location...
...good. remember the plan. don't mess it up.
[...somewhere...]
...A lonely female figure with a hood covering their face, was riding on a white horse down the road.
It had been quiet mostly and deserted, and she was by herself.
but suddenly, she gasped and stopped her horse as she saw a young male laying down in the middle of the road.
She got off from her horse and ran over to the man who had a hat on while he was on the ground face down.
She slowly rolled him over to check on him
"Are you okay?!"
"...*Cough*...help..." The boy said weakly
"Save your strength. What happened to you?" The woman asked
"..." The boy kept quiet, but suddenly!
*BANG!*
*CLANG!*
Using her great instincts, Amber Pulled out her staff and blocked the bullet that was aimed right at her face!
She jumped back with her hood falling off and looked to the direction the bullet came from.
Margaret cursed to herself while hiding behind a tree. she looked into the scope of one of her weapons to shoot again.
And as the next bullet went flying, Which Amber just block by some kind of magic forcefield.
But then, Her instincts helped her out again as she managed to dodge another bullet that came at her from skelter.
He clicked his tongue and pulled off the hat he had on as a disguise while acting like someone that was hurt, and shot five more bullets at Amber which she blocked them all with her staff!
He shacked his Revolver hard enough to rotate in the next chamber on his revolver.
He shot six more bullets rapidly, Emptying the Chamber in at least 2 seconds which Amber spins her Staff around blocking all the bullets before sending a strong wave of energy at Skelter!
He crossed his hands in order to block, which just ended up with him getting launched back!
She then blocked more bullets from Margarets position and then sent a powerful fireball which ended up exploding, And Margaret was sent flying out of the woods!
Amber then gasped as she heard someone else running at her, and then saw Caim jumping over the wooden fences by the edge of the roads and was landing down while aiming to swing his sword down on Amber!
She countered by sending Flames toward Caim which he was caught right in them!
But Caim sacrificed the amount of Aura he had and tanked through the flames and managed to swing his sword down right at Amber!!
Amber gasped before jumping back to dodge, but Caim followed up by a kick to her chest which sent her flying back.
Amber los her staff but in the end, ended up by just rolling backwards the moment her back touched the dirt.
But then, She was shocked when Margaret suddenly appeared behind her and kicked her toward Caim who grabbed her by her face with his free hand and slammed her face hard into the dirt!!!!
He looked down on her while Skelter started to stand back up.
Then suddenly, Ambers eyes lit up with orange flames and gusts of wind started to be formed around her!!
Caim was sent back but managed to land in middle of both Skelter and Margaret.
All three of the looked up as amber rose up into the sky with her eyes still lighting up!
She strikes down thunder on all three of them which they barely dodge.
skelter and Margaret tried to shoot at her which Amber blocked with the same forcefield, and then she summoned leaves from the trees and by freezing the leaves, turning them razor sharp!
She sent them all at the three while they all grunted and gasped in pain!
But then, she noticed that Caim was using his massive sword as a shield to block most of them, and then managed to jump up toward and delivered a hard kick into he belly, sending her falling down.
When she stood up, she saw Caim charging at her headfirst with a crazed smile on his face!
Amber did her best to keep up with the psychotic fighter of her attackers as she blocked another swing from him and slammed her knee up into his belly while using her other leg to kick her back!
Then Margaret charged at her while holding her weapons from the scythe positions.
She swung her scythes at her while she dodged and kicked her away and Skelter attacked her by running circles around her and keep firing at her!
She blocked with the forcefields and then managed to grab Skelter by the collar and did a leg swipe on him, making him fall and then slammed her feet on his face!
But she gasped when she saw Caim, looking completely out of his own mind, swung his sword at her but much faster!
She tried to block but Caim seemed much faster now and swung the sword right at Amber before she blocks!
She grunts but then Caim kept swing his sword at her faster and faster until he swung his sword upwards, breaking through her Aura and putting a deep gash from her stomach up to her chest!!!
Amber screamed in pain as she was sent away on her back, with her wound slightly bleeding.
The other three looked at her while standing up, and slowly walking toward her before she used wind magic to push them back!
She managed to get on one knee and before Skelter managed to shoot her, she sent lighting at his way, electrocuting him as he yelled in pain before falling down.
then, she sent a massive wave of fire at her back, which proved her theory right as Margaret yelled before becoming visible and fallying back after being caught in the flames!
Then, she sent a fireball at the fences, and as the fences shattered, she froze them and sent them toward Caim!
Which his Aura low, the frozen pieces of wood were stabbed right into his body! one in his right thigh, another into his left shoulder, and he managed to block the rest!
After Caim fell back too, she picked her staff up setting herself up straight, but she grunted feeling her wound bleeding much faster now.
but she then gasped as she noticed Caim shakingly get back up, and when he looked at Amber, He was smiling like a lunatic still.
his semblance was almost into its uncontrollable phase while he started to weakly stumble toward Amber.
He quietly laughed too as he pulled out the pieces of wood out of him, not even caring about the pain.
Amber readied her staff, preparing to finally finish off the psychotic teen.
But suddenly,
*THIG!*
Amber gasped in shock, before finally falling over on her knees grunting in pain as an Arrow was shot right into her back.
Ada walked toward the scene, her crossbow in hand.
"...Get her ready."
Skelter and Margaret nodded before getting up as best they could, and oved over to Amber as she kept being on her knees.
Skelter held her left arm, while Margaret held her right one.
Caim, coming down from his semblances high, stumbled backwards before grabbing her by her hair, making her for face up as she wined in pain. but she wined even more as Caim gripped her hair even tighter to make sure she is perfectly bound.
Ada stood in front of her, before pulling out...some kind of device...
"Wh...what the...." Amber barely managed to whisper....before...
*...BrrrrrrrrrrrrrRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!*
the stone in the middle of the device lighted up, and made some kind of sound before trails of purple light shot out, and moved right into Ambers Eyes.
Amber began to scream in pain, feeling as if her very soul was being sucked out of her.
She screamed more as it continued, while the flash in her eyes started to slowly die down.
Ada smiled, seeing the process was going perfecly.
...Until
*SHIIIIING~~!!!*
Some kind of red portal suddenly opened up next to them!
"The hell is that_AGH!!!" Skelter started before Raven literally jumped in through the portal, leg first into Skelters face!
Adn while she was above them, she slashed one of her blades at the connection between Amber and the Device Ada was holding!
'Shit!' Ada cursed to herself mentally before screaming
"SCATTER!!!"
The next thing Raven did when she landed, was to perform a spin kick right into Caims face next!!!
Caim fell back on his wounds, grunting because of the pain!
Raven then tried to look at the other one, only to see a girl in a black dress running away which looked rather see through, before vaneshing all together!
Then she looked at the the one she kicked first, only to see he had ran away as well.
this only left her with the wounded one.
She walked toward Caim as he was flat on his face.
Caim then felt a very sharp red blade on the side of his neck, and his blood ran cold.
"...Turn around. Slowly." Raven demanded, wanting to see his face.
But then, She felt an Arrow coming her way and blocked it with her sword, but this gave her enough distraction so Margaret could run by and as she was still invisible, and grab Caim and run away with him!
"Huh?!" Raven gasped as she noticed that the girl in the black dress managed to snatch the wounded one and run, while the other girl and the other boy had ran away as well.
"...Shit..."
She cursed not because she let them get away, and not because she felt something was wrong far to late through her link with Amber, but she felt her rage boiling because she didn't even see the attackers faces, nor did she comform if they were Demons or not
"GOD DAMN IT!"
"AAH...AAAAH!!!"
Then she came to the terrible realization that She had ignored the reason she even came here.
She looked over to Amber, and ran by her side in panic and held her up in her arms
"Oh no, Amber? Amber say something damn it!!" Raven yelled, shaking Amber in her arms, before gasping in horror when Amber started to throw up blood.
"...what did they do...?"
"AMBER!!!"
But then, she looked over and noticed Dante running toward them as fast as he could.
when he was close enough, he slides on the dirt toward them and was now next to Raven with Amber in her arms
"What happened?!"
"....They...They got Amber..." Raven could only answer, While Dante looked very shocked and horrified.
.....Horrified that this was all his fault that he wasn't fast enough to save Amber.
...You say it was incomplete?..
...one of the branwens interfered. but it managed to suck out most of it out of her. She'll be on deaths bed at this point...
...No matter. We'll get the rest later on...
...Wesker...what about Heisenberg and the white fang?...
...hmhmhm...He should be 'talking' to them right about now actually...
[White fang Camp]
"We'll find her sir, I swear on my life." The lieutenant said
"...forget it. It's time I return to mistral to_" Adam started, but then
*BBBRRRRRRR'R'R'R'R!!!!*
"AAAAAAAHHHH!!!!"
"WHAT IS THAT THING?!?!"
"GET AWAY!!! GET AWA_"
*BBBRRRRRRR'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
"AAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!"
Both Adam and his lieutenant ran out with their weapons
"What is this?!"
But the first thing Adam saw....was an abomination...
"...What....the hell...?" Adam muttered, watching as this....giant with a plane engine for an upper torso move toward one of their members...before it's engine started the rotate at a high speed
*BBBRRRRRRR'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
"OH GOD PLEASE HELP ME_"
The monster slammed its face down, and the Faunus started to get ripped to shreads horribly.
"AAAAAAHHHhhhhhhggh....."
The Faunus' screams slowly vanished as there was nothing left of them. only chunks of blood, pieces of bones and destroyed organs.
The monster then Noticed Adam and the Lieutenant next. It roars as it's turbines Spin faster and it begins to run toward them!
But right before that,
"WHOA THERE big guy!"
A man called out.
Adam and his Lieutenant looked over to see a man in an old over coat, a hat and sunglasses walk over to the giant metal beast while carrying a Hammer that was rested on his shoulder.
"You did enough for now. Stand back until I say so, got it?" The man ordered, and the monster simply stepped back with heavy footsteps.
Then, he looks over to Adam
"Adam Tourus! It is SUCH a pleasure to finally meet you!"
"...Who are you...and...What is that....that Thing?!" Adam asked with anger
"Oh! Pardon my rudeness. My name is Heisenberg. And I do believe you have met my Associates a while back when they came to you for some help if I'm not wrong." Heisenberg said
"You mean...those humans from before?" Adam asked
"You're with them?!"
"Bingo!" Heisenberg said
"It has come to my attention that you refused our offer! It truly breaks my heart to hear this Mr.Taurus."
"...and that Abomination?"
"Oh. Him?" Heisenberg said as he pointed at the giant next to him
"Oh, pardon him. He just doesn't like open spaces very much."
"You....You let that monster Slaughter my men!" Adam began to yell
"How dare_"
*BBBRRRRRRR'R'R'R'R!!!!!!!!!!!!*
The monsters Turbines only began to spin faster as it could feel Adams hostility!
Adam and his Lieutenant both stepped back as the monster was about to charge in at them, but thankfully Heisenberg stopped it.
"HEY! I said stay still Till I told you other wise you junkyard reject!!" He yelled at the monster, as it stopped and stepped back.
Heisenberg looked at Adam again with a very chilling smile on his face
"Adam. Buddy. Pal. Friend! I'm only here to pick up the argument where you left it at with the girl that came here first!"
He then walked over to where he was standing before, and picked up a suitcase that he had with him.
"And all I want from you, is to listen for now."
He walked back next to his monster, and threw the suit case toward Adam.
When it hit the ground, it was Automatically opened and revealed Both crystal dust, and Liens.
"Listen. We can either do this With you, or without you. You can have a place among us! Right up there with the top!! Ruling over the humans as you plan."
Heisenberg explained
"And if you are willing to argue even more about this, then fair warning: my friend here is reeeaally good at winning and Argument. Too well might I add."
Adam looked at the suitcase, then back at the monster.
"So what is it gonna be, Friend?" Heisenberg asked
"Will you accept a to help, and get a helping hand in return? Or would you rather talk out your issues with the big guy over here?"
".....Fine....I'm listening." Adam finally answered
"Hehehe! Right choice of words." Heisenberg praised.
Chapter 49: VOLUME 3 Chapter 12: Trouble arises
Summary:
I'm running out of stuff to say in my summaries so....just enjoy.
Chapter Text
[Team RWB_ Dorm room]
A day had passed ever since Yang was shot down in front of everyone in the coliseum.
At the moment, Blake and Weiss were staying over with Shirou, Nero, and Anastasia to let the Redgrave Family be alone in their dorm room.
and for the moment, Ruby and Akame were sitting on one of the lower beds, while Akame held ruby close as she was resting on her older sister's shoulder.
Raven was checking her scroll for the moment for reasons unknown Until Dante walked back in with 4 pizza boxes in hand.
"Got some food." He said showing the 4 pizza boxes he had.
"Thanks, dad..." Ruby said as both she and Akame got off the bed.
Dante looked over to Raven who noticed his glance
"I'm not hungry. just eat my share too."
"You sure? You do have a track record of Akames stomach capacity, right?" Dante asked
"...Fine. I might have at least a bite or two." Raven finally agreed, as she also wanted to at least not be left out. Not in moments like this.
So, Dante placed the pizza boxes on the floor while the girls and Raven sat down around them.
*Knock Knock*
But a knock came on the door.
Everyone looked toward the door in the confusion about who it could be.
"I'll get it," Dante said as he stood back up and walked toward the door, and opened it.
...And a Frown was placed on his lips when he saw who it was
"...Jimmy."
"...just wanted to see you," Ironwood said
"General?" Ruby said as both she and her sister and stepmother noticed him as well.
And also caused them to stand up as well aside from Raven.
"Good evening." Ironwood greeted while Dante just noticed the drones he had with him for protection.
While the drones stayed outside, he walked in himself.
"I hope I'm not interrupting you."
"N-no no Not at all sir_" Ruby started but Dante cuts her off
"You actually ARE." He said making Akame and Ruby turn toward him
"We were trying to eat something jimmy."
"I see," Ironwood said as he noticed the pizza boxes. He then turned to the sisters
"So, are you girls feeling alright? I'm sure that what happened today was...very terrible for you."
"Y-yes well..." Ruby started
"Not that you'd care," Raven spoke, while she didn't even bother to stand up and kept sitting on the sofa much to her daughter's confusion.
"I do care, Raven," Ironwood said
"A student was shot down under My watch. It's not just my duty but my responsibility to care for children of not just my kingdom, but here in beacon as well."
"Well, you haven't been doing a good job so far have you, Jimmy?"
Dante said
"And If you do care, Guess it means the only ones that don't is the council."
"Dante, please," Ironwood said, not wanting to argue with him in front of Ruby and Akame.
"Buuuuut waaaaait. Don't You have...say...a seat in the council? Or more?" Dante continued
"...I have two Seats in the council." Ironwood corrected him
"2 seats! Yeah, that's right!!" Dante said
"And tell me, if you have 2 seats in the council, does this means You were also in on it to continue the tournament after my daughter was shot?"
"Dante, it was the decision of the other councilmen." Ironwood explained
"I tried to have it called off, but it's too late to_"
"Too late to what? Too late to ignore another huntress almost dying because it was in front of billions of people?" Dante continued while the sisters were becoming rather uncomfortable with his statements.
"I DON'T 'ignore' losses. And certainly, a student's life just as I said Dante." Ironwood shot back
"Look. I'm on your side. I only wish to help."
"Help what? Invade My privacy again?" Dante asked
" 'Again'? " Akame said questioningly.
"I'm not invading anyone's privacy," Ironwood answered
"I just want to say I'm sorry for what happened to miss Redgrave."
"Well, you just did," Raven said
"Which means this conversation is over. Now leave."
Dante then opened the door for Ironwood
"Here's the way our, no need for goodbyes.
Ironwood kept silent as he fixed his collar and looked over to the girls
"Ladies."
And so, he started to leave.
But he suddenly stopped
"Ah! I almost forgot."
He then turned back to Akame
"Miss Redgrave. I know this must be too much for you. So... Do you still wish to continue in the tournament?"
"..." Akame kept quiet
"It's perfectly alright if you don't wish to continue due to the circumstances. No one would question you I assure you, you don't have to force yourself to_"
"Sir, I very much appreciate your concern. But I'd like to continue."
Akame answered him
"...Yang would want me to..."
"...I see." Ironwood respectfully said
"Sorry to interrupt you for so long."
And with that, he finally exited the dorm room
Dante closed the door, glad he finally left.
"Finally."
"...Dad. what was the general talking about?"
Akame asked
"What do ya mean?" Dante asked as well
"You know...Invade your privacy? Again?" Ruby asked
"Oh. Don't worry about that. He was just spatting hot air." Dante said
"...didn't sound like just hot air to me," Akame said
"Just tell them." Raven said in annoyance.
"Oh fine!" Dante said deciding to finally come clean.
He sat down next to Raven on the sofa with the pizza boxes in front of him.
He then looked over to his daughters
"Okay. Sit down first."
Ruby and Akame did as he asked of them, and they went back to sitting around the pizza boxes.
Dante opened the first box and picked up his first slice.
"Well, let's just say me and James...don't see eye to eye much."
"But...why tho?" Ruby asked
"We just don't. You both know how I do things with my job as a huntsman. And Ironwood...just does things the opposite way of mine." Dante Explained
"His way of doing his job and my way just don't mix."
"But it didn't stop James from letting your father keep his work the way he wants." Raven explained next as she picked up one slice too while observing the pizza slice with her icy glare
"What happened between the two of you?" Akame asked
"Nothing all too bad. One day, he just walked up to me and gave me an offer." Dante explained
"What offer?" Ruby asked
"To work for the Atlas military," Dante explained as he took a bite of his pizza slice
The girls looked at each other in confusion at his statement
"...You know...like a squad leader." Dante explained further to clear their confusion
"Which if I did accept, I would eventually make it to the General rank."
"...he offered you...a chance to be a General in Atlas?" Ruby asked
"A chance to work my way up to be a General." Dante said as he took another bite on his pizza
"He kept pressing the matter on me a lot of times and every time I refused until he stopped. Well on Ozpins request at least."
"...You actually...could have been in a position like that?" Akame asked
"...You saying I should have accepted?" Dante asked as he looked at the two
"...NoPe." ruby answered
"Of course not," Akame answered as well
"Heh. Guess you two understand what I mean too." Dante said smiling
"I partly raised them after all." Raven said with a grin, boasting apparently.
"Obviously. You'd be a TERRIBLE General." Akame said
"...what?" Dante said
"You might be a great leader dad, but I highly doubt you'd make a good general." Akame explained
"If anything, I'd be surprised if Atlas doesn't either start burning or launch nukes and metal gears to other kingdoms on accident after one week of your leadership."
"...pfff hehe..." Ruby giggled quietly
"HAAAHAHAHAHA!!!!" But Raven busted out laughing after her daughters' statement.
"SHE'S NOT WRONG!! HAHAHAAAA!!"
"...Your support and words of encouragement truly kills me sometimes kid." Dante said in a both hurt and sarcastic tone
"I'm just stating the facts." Akame said plain and simple
"Haha yeah! but...I like things the way I personally." Ruby said as well smiling
"...B-Before what happened to yang."
"I know kid. We all do." Dante admitted
"Well! let's just eat this already!"
[At the infirmary]
Qrow opened the door and walked in.
He instantly noticed Yang on the bed, with stitches and bandages around her chest and wires attached to her to show her heartbeat.
He also noticed Sif and Felicia on the bed, and the pets also seemed to notice him.
He casually walked over to her bed ad gave sif a quick head pat before sitting on a chair next to her bed.
"Hey, firecracker." He started to talk
"Well, I'm not sure if you can even hear me but...Oh, what the heck, I came this far so why not keep talking?"
All the while, Yang kept laying there with her eyes closed and the beeping of the machine showing her heartbeat
"Well, I just wanted to let you know that Your big sister will be continuing in the tournament. Probably it'd be something you would have wanted. The others are pretty worried but they're trying their best for now. Your teammates are trying their best as well I guess." He continued on
"On the bright side, you've gotten pretty famous now kid. Everyone is gonna remember you for that kid that was shot in the middle of the tournament. Well, I hope they remember you as the kid that Survived getting shot in the tournament."
He said while looking at Yang still on the bed
"...This ain't fun when you're not talking back to me because of the crap I tell about you."
He sighed and looked down sadly while Sif and Felicia could feel how upset he is
"...You better not die on us kid. You know how Akame is about being overprotective about you. And... If you just up and kicked the big one, I doubt she'd ever forgive herself. And hey! When you wake up, drinks are on me okay?"
His question was answered by the slow rhymed beeping of the machine.
"...Hah. Yeah, your right. Getting drunk at your age is freak arms thing." Qrow said, Referring to Nero
"...And don't worry, When we find the jackass that just shot you like that, He has a lot to answer for. If your parents don't kill them first." He chuckled to himself for a bit
"...Bad things happen, And Let's hope you and everyone else moves on from this. for your sake at least."
He then stood up and started to walk away while Sif and Felicia watched him leave.
[Hallways]
Weiss and Blake walked out of team ANAS dorm room
"Thanks for letting us stay." Weiss said
"Don't worry about it." Nero said
"Just happy to help out."
"...You think she'll be alright?" Blake asked making the others look at him
"Yang I mean."
"...I can only hope so." Nero answered
"Me too."
"Hey, guys."
They all look over to see Kiana waving at them alongside the rest of her team
"How're you doing?"
"Well I guess." Weiss answered
"We were just going back to the coliseum for the next match." Kiana explained
"It might be Mordred's turn next."
"And I ain't gonna lose." Mordred said confident
"It's good to hear." Weiss said Before turning toward Blake
"...So, How about...I don't know, Some coffee?"
"I'd love that." Blake agreed.
"You two can go. I'll tell Ruby that you two went." Anastasia said
"Thank you, Ana." Weiss said before both she and Blake walked away.
"We should go to the Coliseum now. We'll see you three there too?" Kiana asked
"Probably." Shirou answered
"We should probably go to the Coliseum too." Nero suggested and turned toward Anastasia
"You coming?"
"I'll...wait for Akame." Anastasia answered
"Okay then. See ya there." Nero said before walking away with Shirou as well.
Anastasia walked inside her dorm room, unsure of what to do for the moment.
But then, she looked over and noticed The door open and her partner and leader walk in.
"Hey Akame." She greeted
"Are you...Okay?"
"...Y-Yeah." she answered before sitting on her bed
"I see." Anastasia said before sitting right next to her.
"...What about ruby?"
"She said she'll go to the Coliseum for the next match. I'll be there too later on..." She answered
"...Are you really okay?" Anastasia asked
"...I am." Akame answered
"Akame you can't possibly be well." Anastasia said with worry
"No one can be well after what happened to their sibling. If there is something wrong please you can tell me."
"... You want to know the truth?" Akame said before standing up
"...then no. I'm...I don't even think I'll be able to Focus on the match if I'll be next. My mind is... Up in shambles."
Anastasia stood up and tried to walk toward her
"Then just stop. You can't force yourself to_"
"I can't just quit!" Akame said cutting her off
"I can't just give up after coming this far. After agreeing to continue. I... Can't show weakness now that I'm moving onwards with this."
"Weakness? What are you talking about?" Anastasia asked
"...I need to keep my emotions to myself. I just... It's better this way." Akame explained
"I fail to see how this is better this way." Anastasia said
"... I just... Don't want anyone to see me like this." Akame said, A she finally started to open up about her feelings toward Ana
"Both Ruby and Yang look up to me and... I don't want to let them down. I have to be strong, so they won't have to worry about anything."
"...But isn't this hurting you?" Ana asked
"..."
"Thought so." Anastasia said while Akames silence only proved her right.
She held Akames hand tightly and made her to look at her by pulling her a bit
"This method of putting up a strong front so no one would notice how sad you are is unacceptable. You are the leader of this team, and also the oldest sister in your family. I may not have the best of families, but I Do understand that you must share these kinds of things with them instead of letting your emotions bottle up."
Akame just looked at Anastasia.
She couldn't hold it anymore and started to become teary-eyed and hugged Ana tightly, silently crying while Ana hugged her back tightly as well.
After a minute or so, Akame pulled back while still holding Ana ins her arms.
They both looked into each other's eyes for about a few seconds, Before to Anas shock, Akame closed in on her and Ana became wide eyed.
Ana was practically frozen in place as she could feel Akames lips pressed against hers.
She wasn't even shaking or even slightly moving from the discomfort, she was just standing there, in shock of what was happening right at this moment.
Akame however, was only keeping this up as she pressed herself against Anastasia more while hugging her closer. Her eyes were still closed but soon she half opened while she looked into Anas eyes with the sense of shock in them.
She was almost clueless what she was doing at first, but she suddenly pulled away from Anastasia.
"...wha....uh....ah...." Anastasia muttered as she held her hands on her lips shocked and blushing.
"I-Im sorry. I was just..." Akame said trying to form words
But she turned around and walked toward the door
"F-Forget it. Just...Forget what happened just now."
She then opened the door and quickly walked away.
"W-Wait!!" Anastasia Called out which Akame ignored and walked away faster.
"...Don't...go...." She said as she could only hear Akames footsteps while she just walked away in the hall way.
[Launching pads]
Ruby was walking toward the launching pads where the ships would take her to the Coliseum.
Along the way, she suddenly noticed someone leaning by a street light, while also smoking.
"...Majima?" She said to herself
"Ay there lil red." Majima spoke up, making ruby shocked that he managed to notice her.
"Been a while huh?"
"What...are you doing here?" Ruby asked
"Oh no are here to fight me again?!"
"Nah. Thought I'd stop here for a quick cig here." Majima answered
"I need a break stalking you and your friends from time to time you know."
"...now you admit that you stalk us." Ruby said before sighing
"That blonde sis o' yers." Majima spoke up again
"She uh... She gonna be okay?"
"O-Oh. Yeah they said Yang will make it through." Ruby answered
"Huh. That's nice to know." Majima said
"I might be a lunatic but I'm not really too keen on seeing a kid just up and die ya know."
"...Wow. That's almost really nice of you." Ruby said
"Whatcha talking about red?! You sayin' I ain't nice enough for ya?" Majima said
"... You don't want me to answer that." Ruby said
"...Well. I'm gonna go to the Coliseum now. Oh and, Mr.Majima?"
"Hm?"
"...Thanks. For uh, asking about my sister." Ruby said
"Any time red. Any time." Majima said
"Oh, And if you find out who was it that shot her, Don't hesitate to call me in on it too. By the time I'm done the asshole who did it will be 10 feet under in a construction site's mixed concrete."
"That's uh....Nice of you....Kay bye." Ruby said as she began to walk toward the next ship
"... How can he have access to a construction site tho?"
[At the Coliseum]
Ruby walked down the stairs toward her usual seat all by herself.
She sat down and just casually began to look around the audience.
While looking however, she suddenly noticed something shocking.
"...Wait."
She focused more and...her eyes shot wide open at what she noticed
"...That man."
Across the Coliseum, Ruby could make out a bald old man...in a priest outfit and different eye colors
"...That's...The same Priest from back then in Mt. glyne!!"
She stood up, Looking at the lower floors while the priest was just staring on the whole arena
"What's he doing here???"
She also noticed that the Priest might have not even seen her. Well yet.
"This can't be good."
she got up and began to run.
She found another part of the Coliseum for the staff and looked around real quick before walking in.
But mean while
"Okay, I'm gonna go to the lockers room now."
Mercury said while walking down the stairs in middle of the audience
"Anything you wanna tell me before I go?"
"I guess." Emerald said
"all I can say tho is that don't....ruby?"
"...'Don't Ruby'?" Mercury said in confusion
"Is that a new term for 'don't screw up'? Cause I highly doubt Ruby would be much for_"
"No no not that." Emerlad said before pointing behind him
"Look. Over there."
"Hm?"
Mercury looked back as they both saw ruby walk through a staffs only door
"...Where's she going?"
"Now! The randomization for the next match begins!"
Ruby could hear Howard 'Buckshot' Holmes voice as he said, and she walked faster not wanting the priest to get away.
but then... She heared footsteps.
To her surprise, 2 people walked outside a part of the hallway
"Wha...Caim? Skelter?"
"Hey red." Skelter greeted While Caim just looked at her
"What are you doing here?"
"I uh, I need to go to the other side of the Coliseum Quick. It's Really important." Ruby answered
"Awww 'really important' Huh?" Skelter said
"Well sorry, You're gonna have to forget it. Not how about you walk away nice and gentle yeah?"
"What?" Ruby asked as she was starting to feel unsafe now. There was something about these two she didn't really like, but now, She was starting to see them as a threat
"...What are you two really doing here?"
"Does it matter?" Skelter said
"The matches are set! We have penny polendina Frooooom Atlas!"
"...What's going on here?" Ruby asked
"Give it time." Skelter said
"AAAAAnd from many of Beacons star students! Pyrrha Nikos!!"
"....No...." Ruby said In shock of what was going to happen
"oooooooh Ironman vs Magnito?" Skelter said jokingly
"That ain't gonna end so well."
Ruby looked at them both, and Skelter drew his gun while Caim pulled out his sword
....Meanwhile, the priest pulled out the green orb he had saved up.
Chapter 50: VOLUME 3: Chapter 13: Beginning of The End
Summary:
If you didn't cry while watching android 16 getting ripped to shreds and dying in DBZ, then you have some issues.
Chapter Text
[Coliseum, Staff hallway.]
"...Get out of my way. now." Ruby demanded.
"Pass." Skelter said smirking as he kept his gun aimed at Ruby
Ruby looked toward Skelter and then to Caim, armed while she didn't have her cresent rose.
"Three!"
"Two!!"
"One!!!"
"Shooooow tiiiime!!!!"
"Heh. You heard the man." Skelter said as he aimed his Gun right at Rubie's head and fired a bullet!
Ruby gasped and managed to dodge, but then she had to Dodge at least three strikes from Caim before jumping back.
She looked between them both and saw an opening before using her semblance to dash and pass them both!
But Before she could, Caim managed to grab her midair when she used her semblance but her cloak and pull her back before kicking her away!
Ruby gasped in pain before landing on her back.
She looked up to them both before pulling her scroll out only for Skelter to Shoot it out of her hand.
"Let's keep this between just us, Yeah?" Skelter joked
Ruby then was shocked when Caim was right above her with his sword coming down on her!
She dodged back before his sword sliced through her aura!
Meanwhile, Penny and Pyrrha were fighting in the arena while the priest kept watching while holding the orb, and his eyes shined again without anyone noticing.
Ruby dodged one swing from Caim and threw a punch and a kick into his face and side, and then another kick to the chest sending him back a bit. She then managed to dodge some bullets from Skelter but she then was struck by Caim when skelter distracted her! Then, Skelter shot another bullet at her when she was dazed, but she came too fast enough to dodge! But she had dodged right into Caims grip as he slammed her head on the floor, and then threw her right toward the door!
But meanwhile, After hearing sword clangs and gunshots, Mercury kicked the door open alongside Emerald and Ruby who was just thrown away by Caim
"What the_"
And when Ruby was thrown at him, he caught her in his arms by her arms
"WHOA!"
"Ruby?!" Emerald said gasping and then noticed Caim and Skelter
"What the...What the hell is going on here?!"
"Oh great. Now there's THESE assholes." Skelter frowned
Mercury helped ruby to stand back up, and looked over to the other two
"Okay, what the hell is happening right now?"
"I-I have to stop the match!" Ruby yelled
"What?" Emerald said
"I have to stop the match or something bad will happen!" Ruby explained as fast as she could
"And these two are trying to stop me!"
"...Enough explanation for me." Mercury said while ruby stood up straight.
"You go do what you need to do. leave these douchebags to us."
"Thanks." Ruby said before she used her semblance to dash forward.
"Oh no, you don't!" Skelter yelled aiming his gun at ruby while she was still dashing with her semblance midair!
But then!
"Oh no, YOU don't!!" Suddenly, Mercury jumped forward toward Skelter and did a very strong dropkick on him, and he had no choice but to block!
But then, Mercury kicked him with his other leg, sending him back a bit!
Caim got his sword ready, but Emerald shot at him with her handguns, forcing him to block with his sword.
"Let's keep this between us pals, yeah?" Mercury said with a smug grin before he charged at Skelter
While Pyrrha and Penny continue their match, The priest grips the orb tighter, focusing on the fighters to find the perfect moment.
In the fight, Penny managed to knock both of Pyrrhas' weapons out of her hands! She then prepared her swords all aimed at her.
'Now.'
The Priest then uses the power of the orb at last.
Orb, with Emerald's blood in it, allowed him to use her semblance and make Pyrrha hallucinate.
Instead of just 6 swords, Pyrrha started to see thousands upon thousands of swords. They kept multiplying to no end, and now there seemed to be billions of them!
*crack*
But, The orb in the priests' grip started to sustain slight cracks shortly after.
He did notice, but ignored it for the moment to focus on the illusion he was making.
Seeing this, Pyrrha panicked and used her semblances to push away the swords that she was imagining!
And so, those only 6 swords that penny was controlling were lunched back, and the very small strings on their ends wrapped around her arms and her waist.....
....and suddenly, Penny was ripped in half, alongside her arms.
the Audience all freaked out and watched in horror.
"What the hell?!"
"Holy God!"
and the commentators, Kreese and Haward both were just as shocked as everyone else.
Soon, Ruby reached the door and when she ran forward....she slowly fell on her knees, in shock of what she was watching
"...Penny...." She slowly began to cry
"What the fuck?!" Mordred yelled
at the moment, the other contestants for the single rounds all were watching from a screen, and they all witnessed Penny getting ripped in practically 4 pieces.
"Is that... Metal and circuits inside her?" A student from Possibly Vacuo questioned
"She was a Robot the whole time?!" Cu questioned as well.
...But Akame however,
She felt her whole world crumble down around her.
First, her sister got shot.....now she just witnessed her friend get ripped in pieces.
Even if she never had the chance to admit it, she really considered penny as a very good friend.
....and now, she was watching penny, her friend, laying there in pieces.
"...No..." Connor mumbled to himself in horror, as he was watching at Penny's remains through the TV screen behind his desk.
Suddenly, he got a call and he looked down and saw it was from Dr. polendina.
....And outside the kingdom... multiple creatures of Grimm could feel the fear and negativity of all the people in the coliseum.
Meanwhile, when Mercury and Emerald were still busy with Skelter and Caim, Ada called out to them through their ear pieces.
"It's done. get back now." Ada ordered
Both Skelter and Caim looked at Emerald and Mercury before they start to run down the hallway!
"Hey!!!" Mercury called out as he ran toward them, And Emerald followed suit.
After getting far enough, Skelter and Caim made a sharp turn into another hallway without Mercury and Emerald noticing.
So Emerald and Mercury simply end up running down the hallway and reaching the door to where ruby was.
"Shit! Where'd those two go?!" Mercury yelled angrily
"...Ruby?" Emerald was first to notice Ruby down on her knees crying
"What's going....Oh god...."
"What?" Mercury followed where Emerald was watching... and his eyes widen in shock as well seeing Pennies remains.
"....Holy hell...."
[elsewhere]
In the corner of the room, A muscular man was throwing and spinning a knife in his hand
"Hacked the highest security system in all of Remnant, forced the white fang into an alliance, got into beacon without being suspected, and oh best of all, The traitors kid got a led through the heart and is on her death bed." He said, as the knife fell on his hand again, spins it around by his finger, and threw it up in the air and it just landed back on his hand.
"You people are much better than I thought."
And so, he turned to the person he was speaking with.
"So, when the fireworks start, You'll let me to get what I want, right?"
A figure spoke, as he kept tossing and spinning the knife up and down.
"Yes. When Vale begins to fall, you can have the branwen." Ada answered
"But make sue you finish the job this time."
"Oh I will. Leave it me. I have a score to settle with 'em anyway." The man said, as he caught his knife before falling.
Ada took a glance at the Tv, and smirked
"It seems like it's about time now." She began to walk toward the door
"Be ready."
"Yeah, Yeah." The man said
[In the coliseum.]
"Why aren't they cutting the feed?!"
"they're saying they can't control the feed."
"Then tell'em to shut it down another way! Rip a wire, break some box, shoot the damn thing, ANYTHING?!"
"Broadcasts don't work like that!!"
And suddenly, the screens were taken over by a red screen with a black king chess piece in the center.
"People of remnant." A female voice spoke up
"What you see before you, is NOT a tragedy. Nor an accident. This...Is simply the reality that you all neglected to see. The truth of the nations you all trust. This, is what happens when you put your faith, trust, beliefs and worst, Your own children in the hands of men. You all may believe that you are all safe in the hands of the headmasters and the kingdoms. Just in fact, look at what they have done so far. One of their students were shot, another one has been obviously killed by the sniper the so called 'Authorities' haven't found, and obviously won't find, and now THIS. They would sent machines, disguised as Innocent children, for their own dirty work. Just how longer until they use this kind of technology to disguise as normal civilians, just to start a war soon? How much longer, until your children start tearing each other apart and being sent to their deaths, just as three already have been hurt and dead as you see. The peace you all believe in, is nothing but a joke."
Everyone could hear Adas speech.
Blake and Weiss in the cafe they were in could see it through the TV in the said cafe,
Cinder was watching in horror in her dorm room,
Kiana, Brynhildr, Travis, Neo, Shirou, Nero, Anastasia, Jaune, Ren and nora whom where sitting in the Coliseum listen as well as they were still in shock of what happened to penny,
And so did Ozpin and Salem in their office as well.
"But, Do not worry. I, personally, have a very good piece of advice for you all for times like this." Ada continued
"simply put.....Abandon All Hope."
And soon, the screens went back to normal.
And right after, sirens went off
"ALERT. IN COMING GRIMM ATTACK. THREAT LEVEL:9. PLEASE SEEK SHELTER IN A CALM AND ORDERLY."
Everyone started to panic and run as a never more flew above the Coliseum, trying to break through the forcefield
"A NEVERMORE?!?!" Kiana gasped in shock
"Right here?! On top of the fucking Coliseum?!?!" Travis yelled in shock too
On the downer parts of the Coliseum
"How'd it get past the kingdoms differences?!" Coco asked
"....it wasn't alone." Ren answered
Ozpin and Salem watch as the nevermore tries to attack the citizens in the Coliseum
"Oz!" Qrow called out as he and Glynda run toward them both
"Get to the city! Call the others too!" Ozpin ordered
"But_"
"Go!!!" Salem demanded, and Qrow and Glynda run as they were told to.
Back in the Coliseum, Ironwood who was in the commentators room called Salem
"Salem, The girl, look, I can explain!"
"Use your army NOW, and save your excuses for LATER." Salem said over the call
"If you don't, there won't be any future for ANY of us. No get to it!"
[In the airship]
"Here it is." Jean said, as she and was Infront of one of the cells in the ship they snuck into.
"Well, well, well,"
Roman spoke as he leaned forward, and the light made the scar that ran down his right side of his face that had made his right eye useless visible.
"It's about time."
Then, elsewhere, Margaret was walking outside another cell and looked back
"How do you feel?"
"...Heh." the man said as he stretched. A bit, and thunder appeared around his body again, before disappearing and he turned to Margaret.
"I feel PERFECT." Volgin answered her
"Now...Let's raise some HELL!!!!"
Then, several of the other airships were shot at by the one Volgin, Roman, Margaret and Jean hijacked
"WOOOOOO It is GREAAAAT to be back!!!"
Roman cheered while Volgin laughed maniacally.
Several white fang airships were landing on the landing pads
"Bring them to their knees!" Adam said to his troops.
"Alright you freaks! Out! OUUUT!!!!!"
Heisenberg yelled as he forced several Beowolfs and Ursa out if the ship he was inside of
"Now go on!!! IIIIITS SHOOOOWTIME!!!!"
[...In the bar...]
All the while, Dante and the rest of team DVKS and the bartender were staring at the tv that was now showing a screen saying
{We have reached technical difficulties. Please stand by.}
That appeared right after they saw a nevermore trying to break into the Coliseum
".....Fuck."
That was all Dante could say, right before Team DVKS Picked up their Weapons and rushed outside as fast as they could!!!!
[...Beacon infirmary...]
Several White fang faunus entered a room, and their eyes fall on Yang as she was still on the bed
"That's the girl." One of them said
"Alright. Wesker wants us to take her in alive. So be careful not to accidentally kill her."
"Yeah right! Why should we bother getting a human girl for that guy anyway?!" Another one yelled
"I say we kill her here and now."
"Yeah, sure, and have Wesker rip our heads off for it." Another one said
"Just rip our all the wires and needles out of her and pick her up so_"
*GRRR*
* HIIISSSSS *
then, they all look over to Two corners of the room after hearing very different hostile animal noises
"....Why...is there a Dog and a Cat in this room?"
...and there was that one faunuses big mistake: Calling Sif a Dog.
Chapter 51: VOLUME 3 Chapter 14: Raging Storm
Summary:
And so, the battle for everyones lives begins.
Chapter Text
[Beacon Infirmary]
"...Hmmm....uuuuh...."
Yang groaned as she opened her eyes, and managed to take a look upward toward the ceiling.
"...What....where...am I?"
*meow~!*
"Huh?" She looked to the side, seeing her families cat pet
"Felicia? What are you_AHGH!!!"
She suddenly gasps in pain as she felt a sharp pain in her chest.
"Ow...What the..."
she did her best to move her hand and pulled the blankets off, and she saw that she had hospital clothes on, and there were bandages around her chest
"...Wait...back in the match...I beat sun and....and...."
Her eyes widen in shock as she realized what had happened to her
"...Wait..." She then noticed...Unconscious white fang grunts all over the floor
"How did...F-Felicia did you...Do this?"
*Woof!*
Then, Yang looked over and saw Sif by the door entering in.
"...Did you both do this?"
Sif didn't bother to even give any form of an answer, and just threw Yang's clothes on the bed next to her which he found in the locker room a hallway down.
*CRASH*
"Huh?!" Yang suddenly got startled when she heard crashing sounds from outside the window of her room.
She winced as she managed to pull out the needles in her arm and get on her bare feet and walk toward the window.
"....What...Is happening?" She asked as she was shocked to see not just beacon, but all vale in chaos.
[Coliseum]
Everyone was running for their lives as the nevermore kept trying to break the forcefield.
While everyone was running, Ruby was still on her knees.
"Okay, We can't stay here!" Mercury said
"Let's go before that thing breaks through!"
"Ruby!" Emerald called out as she grabbed rubies shoulders from behind and shakes them
"Ruby get up! we can't stay here!"
"..." Ruby remained silent
"Ruby!!!" Emerald kept shaking trying to get through to her
"Ruby! Pull your head outta your ass! We need to go, NOW!" Mercury yelled trying to make ruby snap out of it as well, which was useless too.
"RUBY!!!!"
he yelled louder to no use
All the while, Pyrrha was staring at Pennies corpse in horror while Jaune tried to call out to her.
He ended up running toward her, and the Nevermore finally broke in, pushing Jaune and Pyrrha away from each other!
the nevermore screeched as it charged at Pyrrha, but to Jaune, and even Mercury and Emerald's shock, Ruby suddenly charged forward and kicked the nevermore away!
Pyrrha looked up and saw that Ruby was now holding One of Pennies swords.
"Ruby...?" Pyrrha mumbled
Ruby, gripped the sword tight and glares at the nevermore.
Then, She puts some distance between her feet...Replicating her father's swordplay that she learned with Pennie's sword!
Like this:
"LEAVE HER ALONE!!!" She yelled at the Nevermore.
The nevermore screeched loud and began flying around the arena and flew down toward Ruby! She held the sword tighter, preparing to pull off a ROUND TRIP With Pennie's sword, and also was hoping that the said sword would be able to do it.
But suddenly, SEVERAL Lockers were landed on the Nevermore halting it from reaching ruby!
Ruby looked and soon, the lockers opened revealing several weapons!
And now, Teams SSSN, ABRN, CFVY, AYYL, CPDL, KKBT, Henry and Shinobu, Felix and Neon, Neo, Ren and Nora, Nero Shirou, and finally Anastasia all step on the nevermore, and pick up their own respectful weapons from their own lockers!
But then, they all started to shake and almost trip because the Nevermore started to get up screeching again!
*SHING!!!*
But then, it screeched in pain when one of its wings was slashed off!
Looking behind the giant bird, ruby saw Akame with her sword drawn, being the one that cut the wing of the creature off with her semblance!
the Nevermore screeched again as it tried to get up,
"LET'S GO!" Paul yelled toward Diarmuid who nodded and started to run up toward Paul who grabbed one of his spears and launched him upward toward the air from the back!
Ren also Jumped up while Diarmuid was falling toward the Nevermores face!
Ren slashed the eyes on its left side, and Diarmuid stabbed the ones on its right side!
"THROW ME!!!" Mordred yelled
"GOTCHA!!!" Nero replied, grabbed Mordred's hand with his semblance arm, and threw her upwards!!
Then, the leader of team ABRN: Arslan swings by the nevermores beak and caught Yatsuhashi and swings up, throwing him up towards Mordred
Then, Kiana and Nora both started to run up its back with Kian a pulling out her Baseball bat from her dimension locker semblance, and they both Swung their hammer and baseball bat down, slamming the Nevermores head in the ground!!!
Then, Yasuo, Sage, and Nero ran up to it from the front!
"JACK!!!" he yelled while doing so!
with Nero uppercutting it with his right hand, throwing the Nevermore in a daze!
Yasuo and Sage got under its head, while Mordred and Yatsuhashi were coming down from above!!!
"POOOOTT!!!!!" Mordred yelled next while emitting red thunders around her body and sword,
As she and Yatsuhashi swung their swords down, and Sage and Yasuo swung their swords upwards, All 4 of them cutting the Nevermores head at once!!!!!!!!
Ruby watched as the nevermores head, body, and severed wing all disappear.
Then, Akame ran up to her and gave her a very quick hug, glad she is okay!
They both look over to Pyrrha who was on the verge of tears.
"Ruby...A-Akame I..." She said
"....I'm so sorry..."
"...Me too," Ruby said
"But this isn't your fault."
"She's right," Jaune said, walking over to her
"Whoever was on the microphone, they're the ones that did this. And we're gonna make sure they don't take anyone else."
Then, they all heard one last Locker come landing, and Emerald picked up her rocket launcher and the rest of her guns from it.
Ruby looked on, and smirked seeing all the students that are willing to fight,
JNPR, ANAS, KKMT, ABRN, AYYL, SSSN, CPDL, CFVY, CKMT(Minus Cinder), Henry and Shinobu, Neon and Felix.
All who ever missing were Her team, and Cinder now.
Then, they all look up and see many other creatures of Grimm landing on the edge of the coliseum.
"Griffons!" Ren said
"Anybody got a plan of attack?" Neptune asked
"I ask that every day from my own team," Shiro said, readying his bow and arrow
"...Sis." Ruby called out and Akame looked over
"locker."
"right." Akame nodded and pressed the number on Ruby's locker, and her Cresent rose came flying down.
Ruby looked down on Pennies sword and decided to keep it.
She ran toward the locker and a nevermore landed on the said locker and roared at her,
"ugh SHUT UP!!!" Ruby yelled as she pulled out Pennies sword, and slashed the Griffon's head off!
She then puts it back on her back and picks up her folded scythe!
More Griffons showed up, and all of the students prepared their weapons and aimed at them.
But suddenly, a fire dust container was thrown their way and exploded, making them fly away!
The students look over and see Prof. Port, Oobleck, and Waver walking over to them.
"Dear students." Waver started
"I think It'd be best for you all to leave." Port finished
"What?!" Travis yelled
"Yeah, Nah." Nero said
"But we can't just leav_" Kiana started but Oobleck cut her off
"Students!" Oobleck said
"Today will surely go down in remnants history. I prefer that my students could live to tell about it."
Ruby and Akame smiled and nodded before starting to run
"Let's go!"
"Tsk. you three better not die on us!!" Nero yelled before starting to run as well
"Ho ho ho! As you wish. Mr. Redgrave!" Port said, Promising to come out alive.
*Click!*
Velvet took a photo of Rubies scythe, which Mordred noticed
"HEY BUNNY!!!" She yelled and Velvet was startled
"THERE'S A TIME AND A PLACE FOR YOUR WEAPON FETISH!!!! NOW MOVE!!!!"
"H-HUH?!" Velvet gasped in shock at what Mordred just said
"MOOOOVE!!!!!" She yelled louder and Velvet just started to run.
"HAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! One FINAL Match Gentlemen! PLACE YOUR BETS!!!" Port said
"I have about 50000 liens on the table right now." Waver said as he smirked and looked at them both
"Let's put it ALL in!"
"Welp!"
*Chick-CHICK!!*
"Just like good ol times! Right Haward?"
Kreese said as he cocked his shotgun
*Click.*
"You mean possibly dying next to you while going down in a blaze of glory, like every other time Kreese?" Howard asked, pulling down the hammer of his revolver. and then smirked.
"How can I say no?"
They both jumped on the seats in the Coliseum, surrounded by Griffons
"Alright, you FUCK-MOTHERING GRIMM-SHIT STICKS!!!" Kreese yelled aiming his shotgun
"Who wants to die first?!" Haward asked next, and they both started blasting!
As the students run outside, they saw Ironwood who had just taken down a Beowolf.
"What's going on?!" Ruby asked
"...Grimm are crawling all over the city. The white fang has invaded beacon and to make it worse a pair of Lunat.....Loonies, have hijacked one of my ships!" Ironwood explained
"Until we regain command the sky is out of our control. So I'm_!!"
He then aimed his gun at a beowolf from behind all of the students and shot it dead
"...Going to take it back." He finished and started to walk toward his ship
"...Badass..." Travis said in awe
"What should We do?" Jaune asked
Ironwood turned around and looked at them again
"You have two choices: Defend the kingdom and your school Or save yourselves." He said
"No one will fault you if you leave."
He turned around again and left with his ship.
"...Well we're not gonna actually...leave are we?" Law asked
"Obviously not!" Kiana said
"I mean, Come on!" Sun said as well
"We're not running away." Brynhildr said
"Not until everyone else has escaped that is."
"Let's find a ship then!" Jaune said
[In the air ship]
"Hmmm let's see What doooooessss THIS button do?!" Roman said as he pressed a button and a booming sound was heard
"OH, FUN! How abooooout, THIS one?!" He pressed another button
But suddenly,
*POW!!!*
Volgin punched him away very hard
"GRAH!" He grunted
"Quit pissing around you fool!!!" Volgin yelled and walked toward the controls with a scroll he had in his hands.
"Now, lets begin the main event!"
And he inserted the scroll into the system.
[Vale, Downtown.]
Right now, Team DVKS were fighting many creatures of grimm while the Atlas drones visors suddenly turn red, and they turn their weapons onto them!
They noticed this and were somewhat shocked
"Thaaaaaat ain't good." Dante said
"You think?" Snake asked sarcastically.
*...Crack crack crack...*
"Huh?" They all looked over and... saw small portal like lights appear all around the ground.
And...somethings started crawl out.
"...Shit." Dante said
"Also, WHERE IS RAVEN?!?!"
Back int the ship that the students took, they all saw Ironwoods ship getting shot down and falling!
Ruby gasped, and suddenly started to run outside the ship!
"wha_Ruby?!" Nero gasped
"Ruby what are you doing?!" Sun asked as she just ran
"Ruby wait!!!" Akame called out and she ran after her
"....Romans on that ship." Travis said while Neo was sitting standing next to him
"...now's our chance."
Ruby jumped out and landed back on the Coliseums lunch pads.
She ran in and found one of the lockers and programed it to lunch while stucking her scythe on it!
As the locker started to go, Ruby suddenly heard
"RUBY!!!"
Then, the blade of Murasame was stabbed into the locker right as it started to fly!!
"SIS!?!" Ruby gasped seeing her sister was now on the locker too
*SMACK!!*
"OW!"
"YOU ARE SO GROUNDED WHEN WE GET TO SAFETY!!!!" Akame yelled as she also hit ruby on the back of her head
They both watch as they fly toward the ship Roman and Volgin are, Holding onto the locker with their weapons stabbed into it!
And when they landed, as the locker flew by the ship, the hijackers felt the impact
"Ugh, Go see what that is." Roman said and Margaret and Jean walked out.
[Elsewhere.]
*Swing!*
"AH!"
*Swing!!*
"GUH!"
*Swish!!!*
"AAAH!"
Raven struck down the last remaining whitefang grunt in her way, and looked on from the rooftop she was standing on.
Beacon was completely in ruins now.
"...Tsk. I told Dante this would happen. and he didn't listen." She said to herself
"....I'll get Yang first, then the others." She said as she prepared her dust blade to open a portal to Yang first.
...But before she does...she felt....uneasy.
She could feel someone watching her on that rooftop.
She looked around herself first, knowing that she wasn't alone
'...Where...?'
She then heard some creaking, and looked back very fast!
But, it was just a small pile of rubble falling.
But then, Someone jumped down, swinging something sharp toward her!
She dodged out of the way in time! she looked over to he attacker...and she was suddenly frozen on the spot in shock.
"...Been a long time,"
The man stood up
"Traitor."
"...Krauser?" Raven said
Chapter 52: VOLUME 3 Chapter 15: Burning down the Beacon
Summary:
WARNING: this chapter contains both sad moments and very badass moments.
Chapter Text
[Vale. downtown]
*BANG BANG BANG!!*
*BANGAGAGAGANG!!!*
*BLAST!!!*
Dante, Snake, and Kiryu all shot down all of not just the creatures of Grimm, but the new monsters that had crawled out that were launching at them.
But it wasn't that bad. The new monsters and the Grimm were fighting each other too. but it didn't make it easy non the less.
"First white fang unleashing Grimm into the city and beacon, now demons!" Kiryu yelled shooting down another Grimm and the bullet pierced right through its body and went through the skull of a demon that was behind it.
"Yeah! Sucks all the way huh?!" Dante yelled as well as he kept shooting his guns as well
As they kept fighting, Vergil slashed 3 demons and 4 Creatures of Grimm in half with one single swing. He then looked over and saw something else that wasn't any good.
"...Everyone," He called out getting their attention
"Look."
They all look above...and see a giant Grimm dragon flying around in the sky! It was dropping small black goop that caused more Grimm to appear!
"....Well great." Dante groaned
He then got a call on his scroll and quickly opened it
"Kinda busy here!!"
"Dante," Salem's voice came from the other end
"Qrow and Glynda are in the city fighting, but I can't get in touch with Raven or Ironwood. You and your team need to return this instant!"
"We're working on that!" Dante said as he shot another demon down that tried to attack him from behind
"Sorry, but you're going to have to push off the white fang and the Grimm a little longer until we get there!"
"It's not just the white fang and the Grimm Dante! Demons have started to appear here too!"
"What the_ Ooooh Just GREAT!!!" Dante groaned with more frustration.
"Fine, We'll get there as soon as possible."
"Then please hurry. Amber might not have much more time."
And so, she hung up.
"...Alright, Enough screwing around! We need to get back to beacon pronto!"
"eegh we got a problem about that." Snake said as he pointed toward the end of the street that was a mile away, and Demons and Grimm were surrounding every inch of it.
"They're not gonna let us pass that easily."
"...Then we'll fight our way through," Dante said, as he rests Ivory on his shoulder and starts to walk toward the horde of monsters of both kinds, and glances back at his team
"You guys comin'?"
"heh. Always with the fun ways with you." Kiryu said with a slight smile
"What else did you expect," Vergil said as he walked forward.
"Guess we're doing this song and dance again, huh?" Snake said with a chuckle and stepped forward too, Gripping his Patriot gun tight.
"What other kind of song and dance did we really know to begin with anyway?" Kiryu said with a chuckle too and walked forward with his Dragon rifle in his hands.
(battle theme: Video below)
{Theme timing for the following: 00:00 ~ 00:37}
So now. there were hundreds upon thousands of monsters on one end, and 4 men on the other armed and skilled enough to take down arms.
"So, you guys ready?" Dante said
"Heh, This situation is giving me some Deja vu." Snake remarked
"Fighting armies of monsters by ourselves, with no one else to interfere." Vergil said as he drew Yamato
"hmm. Yes, I can feel this Deja vu as well."
"Been a while since we went all out as a team," Kiryu said
"It's going to be an all-out brawl this time though."
"Yeah! Can barely keep myself back right now!" Dante said, as the demons and Grimm all roared and growl at them while they stopped fighting amongst themselves, noticing the bigger threats here.
"Alright Kiryu, Say the thing!"
"Heh, Aye aye, leader," Kiryu said and stepped forward toward the monsters
"Alright, If you want to die,"
Then all 4 men started to run forward at the monsters, And so did the said monsters!!!
"THEN STEP THE FUCK UP!!!!!!" All 4 of them yelled as they charged head-on toward the monsters!!!
{Theme timing for here on out: 00:37 ~ So on}
Team DVKS ran forward and as the first attack, Kiryu jumped forward and slammed his knee into the first Ursa he saw!
Dante joined in as he jumped
"GUNSLINGER!"
up performing Rainstorm!
He then slammed his sword down cutting a demon in half!
He then blocked a Beowolf from behind with his sword, pushed it off, and slashed it clean in half!
Vergil passed through the masters swinging his sword left and right, and he passed the last 3 with a slash and when he sheathed Yamato, The Grimm and the Demons all fell all at once.
Snake managed to get behind one of the skinnier demons and held it in a chokehold. Then he quickly turned toward an Ursa that was slashing at him and used the demon as a meat shield which caused it to die instantly. He kicked the demon toward the Ursa and threw a grenade right under it while it was distracted pushing the dead Grimm off of itself, and the grenade went off taking it out.
Kiryu shot through many of the monsters with his rifle, Before seeing some of them coming closer to him. He straps the rifle on his back, and holds up his fists!
"RUSH"
He masterfully dodged an attack from a demon and then started to punch the said demon with his bare fists at a very high speed and precision. he finished up with a strong roundhouse kick, hitting the demon away several feet back!
Dante shot multiple demons and Grimm that was surrounding him, turning them all into sponges that only hold blood instead of water. Then, he felt another one coming at him from behind and he quickly turns around and kicks himself into the air by literally kicking himself off by the said demon, and shot down at it in the air and landed back on his feet.\
He saw Multiple creatures of Grimm charging at them from another end of the street, and he smirked and turned toward Snake
"SNAKE TRICKSTER!"
Snake turns toward him and sees that horde of charging Grimm. Then he pulled out his Rocket launcher from his back, The Stinger, And aimed it at Dante!
He fired off a rocket, and Dante jumped up and landed his feet on the firing flying rocket, Starting to surfboard in midair with it!!!
"WOOOOHOOOO!!!" Dante Cheered as he kept Air-surfing in the air with the rocket snake shot with!
"YEEEEHAW!!!!"
All of the demons and Grimm look up, Tilting their heads to the side in the confusion of why Dante was doing something like this.
But then, He started to move down toward them!
They all widened their eyes in shock as Dante jumped off the rocket and it came exploding in the middle of them, sending them flying up or killing them!
Dante then started to shoot down every one f the monsters launched upwards!
And then,
"SWORDMASTER!"
He started to slash around some of the other ones in midair next and then landed.
He looked around himself and sees the other Demons and Grimm now starting to run away.
He turned toward the others and yelled
"Let's get a move on!"
All 4 men started to run and take sharp turns and run down every street that leads them toward beacon academy.
On the way, however, a building fell over and caused them to get separated! Kiryu was on one end, and the others on another
"Shit." Kiryu cursed
He then heard a roar and looked back, seeing multiple Ursa rushing toward him!
Seeing this, Dante looked toward Vergil
"BLUE DRAGON!!!"
Hearing that, Vergil looked over to Kiryu and tossed the sheathed Yamato at him over all of the rubble between them!
Kiryu caught the Yamato by its sheath, and then grabbed the hilt with his other hand and swung the sheath away from the blade!
"DRAGON!"
He switched to his dragon style, which lets him fight much better with a sword, and as the horde of Ursa closed in on him, he held Yamato tight in his grip with both hands, and he used his semblances full power and suddenly dashed over so fast the first Ursa couldn't see him coming in time!
He slashed down the first Ursa, then he dashed past it and slashed up the next one, then he appeared in front of the next one slicing it down too, then he appeared in front of the next one slashing its head off, and finally, he ran past the last one, slicing its waist in half as he did so!
While he did so, the others managed to either run around or somehow climb and jump over the rubble, finally catching up to Kiryu.
Vergil walked over to his sheath and picked it up, And Kiryu casually tossed Yamato back toward him and he caught it and sheathed it back in place.
they all start to run faster and after a few turns,
They all suddenly see something very big crushing a beowolf as it dug to the surface.
"*Whistle* Isn't this one pretty ugly huh?" Dante said
The demon, named Behemoth, Charged at them head-on! Kiryu and Snake shot at it with their rifles and rocket launchers which it somehow managed to dodge, but mostly just tanked through the hits!
"What now?!" Snake asked
"Kiryu!" Dante looked over at him
"DEMON DROP!!!"
"Right!" Kiryu nodded and puts his gun on his back
"BEAST!"
"ROYALGUARD!"
They both prepared for the demon to come at them, and they both also pulled back their fists read to do something obviously awesome! Kiryus fist glow orange while Dantes had darkish-red sparks around it!
When the Behemoth was close enough, both Dante and Kiryu threw a punch at the same time, sending it flying into the air!!!
Looking at the giant demon flying in midair, Dante then looked over to Vergil
"JACKPOT!!!"
Then, Both Vergil and Dante rushed forward toward where the Behemoth should land!
And they both start to dish out a ton of damage on it as their team attack!!
After the brothers landed, the Behemoth's remains fell too as it was now dead.
after that they ran faster and finally, they reached the front of the beacon academies gates.
"Okay, I'll go and find Raven and have her open a portal to yang and get her to safety, then find the girls." Dante said as he looked over to the others
"You three help out the students!"
"Right!" Snake nodded as Dante ran off
But then, Vergil started to walk away as well
"You two do as he said, I'm finding my son and daughter."
"...Guess it's just up to us now." Snake said, seeing now It's just him and Kiryu that can follow their leader's orders.
[Back on the airship]
Ruby and Akame both watched as the Dragon Grimm flew by the ship, and the sisters were in shock and awe of how giant it was.
Then, they were snapped back into reality when Griffons started to fly by the ship too, and they landed on the ship!
Ruby and Akame both jumped back and sliced the griffons that tried to attack them in half or pieces.
Then, Ruby passed another Griffon as she sliced it into pieces.
*Click.*
And both her and Akame suddenly hear a camera sound behind them.
there stood Jean with Margaret next to her, holding her scroll up and being the one that took a picture of them.
"They aren't going to like this." She said as she sent the picture to Roman and Volgin.
Roman was first to see the picture of the two and frowned
"ooooh, you can NOT be serious!"
He picked up the scroll, but Volgin grabbed it and shoved Roman aside
"OW!" He grunted when he hit the floor
"grrr! some kids just don't learn!" Volgin said as he began to walk
"This time, I'll snap that girl's spine in half in front of her little sister!"
but Roman stopped him
"Whoa whoa whoa! Leave them to me. You keep an eye on the controls."
"...Make it fast," Volgin said as he walked back over to the controls and Roman walked out.
As Jean and Margaret began to fight the sisters, Akame fired her guns at Jean while she dodged and rolled out of her bullets way, and tried to bring a devastating blow toward Akame which she managed to dodge while still shooting at her and Jean still managed to dodge those as well.
Ruby was fighting Margaret and she threw her Scythe toward, performing Round-Trip with her scythe as it flew back into her hands while Margaret just dodged.
Ruby aims her gun at the other scythe-rifle user, in which Margaret disappeared again and Roman was revealed behind her, dodging the bullet ruby shot and firing his candy-cane toward ruby!!
seeing this, Ruby gasped and was hit by the bullet from the candy cane and she was sent flying back! She managed to catch herself by stabbing her scythe into the ship.
"RUBY!!!" Akame yelled in shock while she was holding back a kick from Jean with her guns crossed until Because of Brynhildrs Semblance her eyes flashed blue and she pushed her away easily!
"Little red, Little red! You are just DETERMENT To be the hero of Vale and the throne on my side like your father aren't you?" Roman said as he casually walked over to Ruby still
"What are you doing?! Without these ships ,the Grimm will destroy Everything!" Ruby said
"That's the plan!" Roman said as he aimed his Candy-cain at her head
"NO no wait!....Do...Do you hear that?" Ruby asked
"Huh? Hear what?" Roman repeated
"That! can't you hear?! It sounds like..." Ruby said
And both of them looked upwards
"...Is that?" Roman said
and then
"RAAAAAAASBERYYYYYY!!!!" Travis yelled as both Him and Neo were riding another Locker toward the ship, And it was coming down right toward roman!
"...Shit." Roman said, before both him and Ruby dodged out of the way as Travis and Neo jumped off the locker that made collision onto the ship!
Both Travis and Neo stood up after jumping on the ship from the locker, and both looked around and saw the others
"Travis? Neo?" Ruby said
"Hey girls. Sorry we're late." Travis said
"Hey look! It's the icecream mascot again!" Margaret said while Neo quickly got mad and glanced over to Margaret very angry, but then her eyes widened when she saw Jean next to her.
"What are you two doing here?!" Ruby asked
"We came to get Roman! You honestly thought we'd just let you have all the fun?!" Travis answered as Neo pulled on his sleeve.
"Not now neo."
"Aah, The Traitors are back too!" Roman said
"Isn't this just VERY Fun!"
"Roman you fuck-bucket of a shithead! What the hell are you doing all this for?!" Travis said while Neo kept pulling on his sleeve while still looking at Jean wide eyed
"Neo not now! I'll get you icecream after I kill this discount monopoly man!"
"Your asking the wrong questions Travi-boy! It's not what I have to gain, It's that I can't afford to lose! Which is my life!" Roman answered
"Well newsflash Asshat: You ARE going to lose your life! right here, right now!" Travis said as he pointed his beam katana at roman, while Neo pulled on his sleeve harder.
"For the love of, Neo! Can't you see I'm in the middle of something here?!"
He yelled as he looked back on Neo, And she pointed at Jean
"...HUH?!" Travis gasped loud
"...Hello travis." Jean finally greeted
"JEAN?!?!" Travis asked in shock
"You know her?" Akame asked
"She's my sister!" Travis answered
"....YOUR WHAAAAT?!?!" Ruby yelled in shock while Akame also looked surprised
"Wha-Wait wait hold on, Hoooold on! YOU'RE His Sister?!" Roman asked
"Wha- YOU DIDN'T KNOW!?!?!?!" Travis yelled
"You honestly expected me to just tell you that Roman? You're so gullible." Jean answered
"but enough about that, Let's kill you."
Then Jean dashed forward toward Travis and he blocked a punch that she threw!
Neo tried to help but Margaret got in the way and they ended up fighting.
Akame and Ruby fight Roman while Roman fights back as best he can. And he isn't really doing well.
"Uuuuh girls?! A little help here!"
"Then die!" Jean yelled
"Busy here!" Margaret answered as well
"You're alone in this Roman." Akame answered as she was locking weapons with Roman, then she pushed him off nd ducked as Ruby came and kicked him away!
"Give up!" Ruby yelled as well
"Damn Little!" Roman yelled in anger as he fired a bullet with his cain, then grabbed it with the hook of his cane and swung it at the sisters, only for Akame to activate her semblance and slash the bullet away in half and Ruby went in and delivered several deadly slashes on Roman.
Meanwhile, In the other side of the ship, let's just say that Neo was getting her own ass handed to her by Margaret on a silver platter.
Margaret kept playing around and shooting and slashing Neo away fairly easily while Neo couldn't even land a solid hit on her even with her semblance!
Then, Margaret did a legswipe on Neo, then shot her Scythe rifle into Neos belly launching her away on the edge of the Ship!
"Neo!!!" Travis called out and tried to help her, only for Jean to get in his way again
"Not so fast." She said pushed him back with his attacks
As Akame and Ruby pushed Roman back, they saw that Margaret was about to push Neo off the edge as she was hanging on for dear life!
Roman got up frowning, but then smiled a bit when he saw Margaret aiming her gun at Neo as she was holding on to the edge of the ship!
"I may be a gambling man, But I know there are some bets you just don't take." He said as he walked over to Margaret a little as she aimed her gun at Neos face, causing the sisters to stay back
"Like it or not, The people that hired me are seriously a bunch of lunatics. And Honestly, I rather serve them instead of being brutally murdered when they take over the world. so you all know the good saying: If you can't beat them_"
But suddenly, Neo swings her umbrella up and gets its hook grabbed around Margarets Wrist
"Huh?" She wondered
And then Neo opened it!!
"OH CRA_" Then the wind blew over and Margaret was launched off the ship because of Neos Parastol stuck around her wrist
"AAAAAAH!" Margaret yelled as she was lauched off the ship
"Margaret!!!" Roman yelled in shock, before Ruby dashed forward and kicked him away!
Then Ruby grabbed Neos hand and helped her up
"Are you okay?!" She asked
In which Neo gave her a thumbs up
Then, Travis was punched away and landed next to the girls
"AAAgh, Did I miss anything?"
"Neo threw the other girl off the ship." ruby answered
"...Neat." Travis said as they all looked over to Roman and Jean
"You kids are Really, REALLY Getting on my GOD DAMN_" Roman starts but
"ROMAN!!!!"
"...Oh shit." Roman looked back and saw Volgin walking over to him
"What NOW?! Can't you see I'm_"
*POW!!!*
"GUH!"
Volgin then punched roman in the belly
*POW!!!!!*
"GRUH!!!"
Then punched him across the face
*POW!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
Then brought a very hard uppercut to his chin, sending him flying on his back
"You WORTHLESS SACK OF SHIT!!!!" Volgin yelled in anger as he stumped his foot on his chest
"I should have known you can't get rid of them! You're a useless waste of air! Nothing but deadweight!!!"
"V...Volgin...Wait..." Roman said trying to catch his breath because of the foot on his chest
"SHUT UP!!"
*BZZZBZBZ*
"AAAAAAH!!!" Roman screamed in pain as Volgin electrocuted him through his foot
"I've had enough of your uselessness!" Volgin yelled as he grabbed Roman by the throat, and raised him up.
"No shut up and sit down until it's your turn, Fucking waste of time!!!!"
Then after a few more punches and knees to the ribs, And Jean just watching the act while standing next to Volgin, he threw Roman away as he grunted in agonizing pain.
"Haah....Haah...now then." Volgin caught his breath and looked back toward the others
"Time to end this charade."
"....Shit." Travis said, as the girls knew they were in trouble now.
"...Ruby, Get Neo and run." Akame said
"What?! No! I'm not leaving you!" Ruby said as Neo nodded
"Ruby do as I_"
"THEN DIE TOGETHER!!!" Volgin yelled as he used his semblance to channel Electricity over the platform and sending them toward them!
They dodge out of the way while Jean dashed forward toward Neo and Travis!
Ruby started to fire at Volgin which he used his Semblance to make a electricity force barrier and block all the shots! Then he Fired off a massive electricity ball at her which she dodged, and dashed forward toward Volgin!
She swung multiple swings at Volgin which he either blocked or dodged.
Until Volgin caught her Cresent rose as she gasped.
*BZZZZBZZZ*
"AAAAAH!" Ruby Screamed in pain as Roman electrocuted her through her Scythe, and then Did a uppercut and sent her flying back a bit!
Ruby stumbled back on her feet, and saw Volgin coming at her with a kick aimed to her side!
'CRAP!!' She yelled mentally, not having enough time to dodge.
But then,
"RUBY!!!!!" Akame called out and pushed her out of the way, And Volgins kick landed on her back!!
"GRAH!!!!"
It send her away a bit, while Ruby was pushed away because of Akame.
"You stupid little girl." Volgin spoke as he walked over toward Akame as sh ewa struggling to stand back up
"You just can't get enough of me beating you, do ya?"
Akame swung her sword at his face, which he caught it and slammed his fist into her stomach,
Causing her to grunt in pain while Ruby was shocked in horror watching this as she was still down.
"I'm actually glad I didn't kill you the first time I had you in my grasp." Volgin said as he held Akame up by her neck
She tried to kick him in his face, which he caught he knee that was aimed at his face with his free hand
"Because I can break you apart infront of your little sister to watch! I'm going to enjoy hearing her beg and cry as I slowly rip you limb from limb right in her very eyes!"
"GET AWAY FROM HER!!!!" Ruby yelled as she aimed her scythe at Volgin and fired, which he just used his electricity to block and sent a wave of thunde at her way, sending her back.
"Ruby!!!" Akame called out seeing her sister get hurt, but then started to grunt as Volgins grip on her neck became tighter
"You know what they say: You can't break the spirit," Volgin said as he forced akame to drop her sword, and the slowly raised her above his head with both his hands!
Ruby only watched, scared of what he might want to do next.
but Travis as he looked over, Who knew alot about pro Wrestling mind you, Was very shocked knowing what he was going to do next
"WAIT! STOOOOP!!!!" He yelled toward Volgin, but it was too late
"UNLESS YOU BREAK THE BODY!!!" Volgin finished...and then.
*CRACK!!!!!*
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!"
Akame screamed in pain as Volgin slammed his knew into Akames back, and a very horrofing and painful breaking sound was heard too as he did.
"SIS!!!!!!!!!" Ruby called out in horror and shock, as she used her semblance to dahs over next to Akame who was on her face flat down, not moving even a bit after Volgin lets her fall.
"Sis!! Sis please get up! SIS!!!"
She shakes her shoulders, hoping to get an answer
"...Ru...by....Run...." Akame managed to mumble, which ruby didn't listen
"NO! I'm not leaving you! Not like this!!" Ruby yelled, her eyes slowly tearing up.
"How sweet. the little girl wants to be next." Volgin said as he laughed a bit, while looking down on Ruby.
Ruby, now very angry, Dashed forward toward Volgin against her Sisters words and swung her scythe at him which he blocked and slammed it away out of her grip!
In which, Ruby pulled out Pennies sword which she was still keeping and swung it at him!
He dodge her attacks before finally punching her in the stomach!
Ruby coughed in pain and fell on her face flat down.
"Ruby..." Akame called out, as her back was in intence pain.
"This is what happens when fools like you try to play hero," Volgin speaks as he slams his foot down next on rubies head,
"AGAINST ME!!"
"AAH!" Ruby yells in pain as her Aura was slowly running out which Volgins foot on her head
"No...Wait..." Akame said trying to get up to no avail.
"Little girls like you," Volgin continued
"BAAASTARD!!!" Travis yelled as he managed to get jean off of him and rushed over to Volgin and swung his beam katana down on him, which he jus grabbed with no effort
"Oh fuck!"
"And also boys,"
*BBZZZZZZZZZZ*
"GRAAAAH!" Travis yelled in pain as he stumbled back, and Jean grabbed him in a chokehold from behind forcing him to drop his beam katana and get on his knees.
"Should have just sat back,"
He then grabbed something in midair, and it was revealed he grabbed eo who tried to sneak up on him.
*BZZZZZZZ*
"NEO!!" Travis yelled in horror as Volgin electrocuted her and threw her away, a she fell motionless.
"And just bothered with your SCHOOLWORK!" Volgin then stumped on Rubies back.
"AAH!" She yelped in pain
"Stop!" Akame said
"If you did, you could have either survived all of this, or died much more peacefully!!!" Volgin yelled and
*STUMP!*
"AH!"
*STUMP!*
"Grah!"
*STUMP!*
"UUH!!"
*STUMP!!!!*
"AAAAAAH!
Stumped on rubies back over and over again, finally breaking her Aura.
"Wait!!" Akame yelled out, and Volgin finally looked over to her
"...Please....Stop...Do what ever you want but please.... anything but my sister...."
"...Sis...no...." Ruby mumbled, sad that she was the cause that her sister was now begging the enemy for mercy.
"then You shouldn't have interfered with my work." Volgin said coldly as he grabbed Ruby by her head, and activated his semblance
"Oh, and I made sure to break her aure first. Thank you for the tip." He said to Akame, and started to Electrotorture Ruby!!
"AAAAAAAAAAH!" She yelled
"No! Stop!" Akame yelled
"Stop it!!! Please Don't!!!"
"HAAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" Volgin just laughed as he did this.
"...Stop..." Akame said, while ruby kept screaming in pain
"SON OF A_" Travis tried to break free of Jeans hold
"Sit down, Little brother." Jean said, holding him down tighter.
He couldn't even get out with the help of his semblance!
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!" Ruby screamed louder
"Stop!" Akame yelled as well,
...While her Legs twitched a bit.
"HAHAHAHA!!! HAHAHAAAAA!!!" Volgin kept laughing.
Until he stopped and looked over to Akame...Who was now standing up?!
'W-what?! But, I broke her spine!' He thought to himself.
"I Said," Akame spoke, as her hair blasted up in a dark aura as her Semblance ran into overdrive,
A small hint of blue also in her eyes because of Bryns semblance before it disappeared.
She looked up toward Volgin, with nothing but Rage in her eyes,
"GET THE HELL OFF OF MY SISTER RIGHT NOW YOU BASTARD!!!!"
She yelled before she charged at volgin with her sword in hand, but much much faster!
She just suddenly appeared right in front of Volgin, and swung her sword at him from all directions!!!
'She's stronger now?! What kind of black magic is this shit?!' Volgin thought to himself before suddenly managed to kick in a lot of voltage into his fist and slammed his fist into akames sword as she slashed her sword at him!
*SHATTER!*
And in a shocking turn of events, Akames sword, Murasame...Was snapped in half because of volgins attack!
"Hah! Got you now you_"
"GHRAAAAAAAAA!!!!" Akame roared in anger as she then docked under his sight of vision and kicked him right into his chin, Sending him stumbling back
"GOD DAMN_" Volgin yelled in anger, until he saw Akame had suddenly disappeared, until she appeared right behind him!
*SHING*
*SPLAT!*
And stabbed her broken sword right into the side of his neck!!!
"Grah.....aaah....." Volgin chocked as blood was coming out of both his neck and his mouth, and he fell backwards, visibly motionless.
"Haah...Haah....AAH!" Akame yelled in pain as she fell on her knees, pain feeling her back.
"Sis!" Ruby ran over to her
"Shit. Worthless car battery_" Jean started,
But Travises eyes shined blue for a moment too before he activated his semblance while gripping Jeans hands that were still around his neck.
"AAAH!!!"
Jean yelled in pain as Travis used his Semblance to grip Her hand hard enough to make her let go.
and when she did, he grabbed her by her shoulders and raised her up
"SO LONG SIS!!!"
He yelled as he tossed her in the air, and then jumped up and did a double kick on her sending her flying off the ship while screaming.
"Sis! Answer me!!" Ruby said shaking her shoulder
"Ruby...Don't shake me around so much..." Akame managed to mumble, feeling her back ache everytime she shakes her
"...Akame...I...Sniff..." Ruby said as she was tearing up, glad that her sister is alright. for now at least
"I-I...I'm sorry, It's all because_"
"WATCH OUT!!" Akame suddenly yelled as she got up and shielded her sister,
*BANG!*
"Grah...."
And then grunted as she fell on her side
"huh?!" Travis gasped as he was helping Neo up after hearing the gun shot
"...S-Sis?" Ruby said, and then her eyes widened in shock as she saw blood being poured from Akame
"SIS!!!!"
"Haah....Haah....I'm not...dying...To a little girl..." Volgin said holding several bullets between his fingers, while he pulled out Murasames broken blade out of his neck.
"Mother fucking_ WHY WON'T YOU JUST DIE?!?!" Travis yelled as he sat Neo down and went for his Beam Katana, but then
"Hold it! move in anyway and the other girl dies too!"
With that warning, Travis was forced to stay back
"Haha....What did I tell you?" Volgin asked, while Ruby was holding akame in her arms trying to see if she is still alive or not while crying.
"You should have..Gruh....Minded your own damn business..." He talked as blood kept coming from his mouth and aimed the bullets to ruby
"Now don't worry....You and your sister will be together in hell soon enough."
His semblance activated, and the bullet was ready to get fired!
"GOODBYE!" He yelled
But then,
*BANG BANG!!*
while he was busy with his monologes, Ruby slipped her hand under Akames belt and pulled out one of her guns and fired at Volgin, Shooting him right into his head!!
"Gah.....aaaaah...."
And with that, Volgin dropped down on his back with a bullet hole through his head
"....Go to hell...." Ruby whispered, still crying but very much angry a the same time at the man that hurt her big sister
"You see?"
Suddenly, everyone looked voer and saw Roman getting up with bruises on his sides and face
"THIS...Is what happens when you go against the people I'm working for."
"Oh Pain in my ass! Why aren't you down yet?!" Travis yelled pointing his beam Katana at him
He aimed his his Cain at them in return ready to shoot
"You could....NEVER understand what I had to do just to stay alive! People like you always look down on me thinking you're all better! All the other huntsmen, The red and the blacks dad, their mom, ALL OF YOU!!"
He said as he kept aiming his Cain at them, while Travis and Neo and even Ruby all look at him in shock
"Uh, Roman?" Travis called out
"But I, I'm not going to take it from you people anymore! I'll kill Every single one of you bastards that always think they're better than me whenever and however I like!" Roman continiued
"Roman??!" Travis continued while Neo pointed at behind Roman trying to get his attention
"So please, just die like every other good huntsman in history!" He continued as he kept aiming his Cain at them
"While I do what I do best! Lie, Steal, Cheat, AND SURVI_"
"ROMAN BEHIND YOU_"
*SLASH!!*
"...Huh?" He looked down...and saw a bloody line running across his waist that had blood pouring out of it
"...What...The...Heeeell?"
And so...Romans upper body and lower half both were separated...by a monster that just walked behind him without him noticing.
And the said monster,
was clearly no Grimm.
"HHHWWAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!"
And it roared also.
"...What the FUCK Is that thing?!?!!?!" Travis yelled.
*BOOM!!*
They all look and see that the ships engines start to explode because of similar looking creatures destroying them
"Wait....They the same that..." Ruby said before more of the Engines going up in flames
"OOH. OOOOOOH!!" Travis said as the ship started to fall trying to ballance himself
"OOOOOOOH FUUUUUCK!!!!"
He yelled as he held onto Neo, and Ruby held onto Akames motionless body as well.
[Beacon]
The students were fighting the grimm and the drones at first, but now,
"WHAT ARE THESE THINGS?!?!" Sun yelled as he kicked a demon across the head
"HOW SHOULD I KNOW?!" Cu yelled as well
And all the while, two atlas paladins was ripping through them easily.
"This is bad!" Neptune said
"You think?!" Law yelled
"Well, I guess it's as good as time as any." Coco said and looked over to Velvet
"Velvet!"
"Really?" the bunny faunus said excitedly
"Just make em count." Coco said
"What are you doing?!" Weiss asked
"She'll die!" Ana yelled next
"...Just watch." Coco said
And then...Velvet recreated Cresent rose with her camera on her back
"...Thats..." shirou said, as he lowered his bow.
"Waaait is she gonna," Mordred said next
soon, Velvet started to fight the Paladins by herself, recreating all of the weapons she had taken a picture of!
"...Her semblance is like mine." Shirou said
"Buuut yours is better tho." Mordred said
She destroyed the two paladins but seemed very exhausted.
Then a paladin that she halfly destroyed punched her away very hard!
"Velvet!" coco called out and all the others started to fire at the paladin
But then, More demons started to run toward them
"Shit! We got more of them!" Paul yelled
Velvet tried to stand up, but she then saw Shirou walking past her toward the damaged Paladin.
"Sit back and watch a pro at this kind of thing." He said making Velvet confused
He then ran infront of the group, and recreated Cocos weapon
"Huh?" Coco said shocked
He opened fire at their legs first making them trip, then recreated noras weapon and fired off several grenades killing off most of the demons and then he jump up in the air and...to everyones surprise, created EVERYONES Weapons ALL AT ONCE in midair!!!
"...whoa..." Velvet said in awe
"HAHA!! OURS IS BETTER!!!" Mordred said
"I-Is NOT!" Coco protested
Then Shirou made the weapons to fly down on all of the demons, impailing them all and killing them!
He landed down, very drained.
"SHIROU WATCH OUT!!" Weiss called out as another Paladin just ran up to him out of no where and punched him away! He managed to block with his swords by it still did a number on him!
Seeing this, Weiss had enough and just ran forward toward the Paladin approaching Shirou!
"Weiss wait!!!" Ana called out which she ignored
When Weiss was running...something appeared behind her...it looked like a hand.
When and she got infront of shirou who was on one knee, She swung her Raiper at the Paladin,
*SHING!!!*
Only to hear a very sharp cutting sound!!
When she looked...she noticed that she had sliced the Paladins arm clean off!
"...Weiss?" shirou called out to her and she looked
"...What...Is that?"
She looked over to what he was talking about....and her eyes widen in shock.
There was a metallic hand appearing behind her....and it looked like,
'...It's...Uncle jean Peres....' Weiss thought to herself, before the hand suddenly swung the sword it was holding around,
And then!!
*SWING SWUNG SWISH SWING SWING STAB!!!!!*
It sliced the Paladin apart in ease!!!
Weiss, Shirou, Velvet and everyone else looked with shock at what one hand could do, before it disappeared.
"....How did I...." Weiss says to herself, Before they all see another Paladin appear at the end of the courtyard!
"....You have GOT to be kidding me!!!" Sun yelled
[A destroyed cafeteria]
"This could have been OUR day!! Can't you see that?!" Adam yelled as Blake was on the floor
"I never wanted THIS!!" Blake yelled
"I wanted equality! I wanted peace!"
She shot at Adam which he blocked with his sword
"What you want, IS IMPOSSIBLE!" He yelled as he back handed her to the floor
Blake grunted a bit, Before she looked up toward Adam in anger
"SO THAT'S WHY YOU KILLED ARTORIA PENDRAGON?!?!"
"Wha....How do you know that name?!" Adam asked in anger
"She wanted equality for all of us! And you just killed her! One of your own!" Blake yelled before aiming her gun at Adam, which he kicked it away
"SHE WAS NOTHING BUT A TRAITOR! she might have looked like a human but she still had a Faunuses heart I know that. BUT THAT DOESN'T EXCUSE THE FACT," He then drew his sword
"THAT SHE DARED TO FIGHT HER OWN KIND FOR SUCH USELESS IDEALS!!!"
*Stab!!!*
"GAAAAAAAH!!!" Blake screamed in pain and Adam stabbed his sword into the side of her stomach.
"And I, Will make it my mission to destroy EVERYTHING that people like you and that traitor Artoria hold dear." Adam said
"Remember that."
"Blake!...Cough cough...Blaaake!!"
Then, they both looked over and saw a struggling Yang, still holding her wounded chest walk around outside with Sif and Felicia by her sides.
"...Starting with her." Adam finished
He then pulled the Sword out, and looked over to yang while Blake yelled in more pain
"What?" Yang noticed them both and saw Blake on the ground, While Sif and Felicia growled and hissed at him
"You...GET AWAY FROM_"
*Drip, Drip, Drip,*
"Ah!" She then fell on her knees, feeling extreme pain in ehr chest
"...Shit....I opened the stitches...Not now...."
"Hmph. This will be easy." He said to himself as he walked over to Yang as she was on the floor, her wound bleeding badyly.
"No..." Blake said, only being able to watch.
But suddenly
"...Scum."
Then, Vergil appeared and slashed Adam away while he could only block!
"...Uncle...Vergil...?" Yang said looking up
"...Can you stand?" He asked as he kept looking at Adam.
"....I think so...."
"Good. Get your friend and run." He ordered.
Yang nodded and stumbled over to blake.
"NO!!!" Adam yelled and launched toward Yang, Only for Vergil to get in the way and deflect his attack with his Swords sheath and push him back, then hits him away with the butt-end of his sheath, sending him away.
When Adam got up, He could only see that Yang and Blake were already gone!
Now...It was just Vergil and Adam in the destroyed Cafeteria.
....Or for better words: Adam was now stuck there With Vergil.
Chapter 53: VOLUME 3 Episode 16: A painful night for the armed ones
Summary:
WARNING: this chapter contains some VERY gruesome moments such as, Dismemberment, blood, pain, and etc.
Please be careful while reading.
Chapter Text
[Other side of Beacon]
"Shit!"
Nero cursed as he shot down another demon that tried to rush at him
"What the hell are these freaks?! They sure as hell are not Grimm, and definitely not white fang either!"
"Just kill them!" Mercury yelled
At the moment, Nero, Emerald, Mercury, Kiana, and Brynhildr all were unfortunately separated from the others and were fighting Grimm, White fang and demons on another side of Beacon.
"We need to find the others!" Emerald said
"Not sure if these freaks agree with us on that." Mercury said as he kicked a Demon across the face sending it away.
"Oh how right you are!!"
Then, they all look over after hearing a man presumably talk about Mercuries remark and saw a man with an overcoat, a hat, glasses and his metal hammer walk toward them.
"...Who the hell are you?!" Kiana was first to ask
"My dear, You can call me Heisenberg." He introduced himself.
"And you kiddos...Aren't really going anywhere."
"Yeah, we'll see about that, old man!" Mercury yelled as he rushed toward Heisenberg.
"Mercury wait!" Brynhildr called out which was far too late.
Mercury jumped up and brought down a kick toward Heisenbergs head, but Heisenberg just raised a hand and suddenly, Mercury was halted in midair!!
"Wha?!" Mercury gasp, as he felt that his legs were locked on place preventing him to even fall.
"How About you Sit down for a bit kid?" Heisenberg said as he started to swing his hand to the side, and Mercury was suddenly moved to the side and was smashed into a nearby pillar!
"Mercury!" Kiana called out in worry as she watched Mercury fall on the grass.
"What the hell was that!?" Nero asked
"Come and find out!" Heisenberg said
Then, Emerald aimed at him and fired off several bullets!
Heisenberg held out his hand and all the bullets were suddenly halted in mid air!
"What?!" Emerald gasped
Then, Heisenberg made the bullets to fly right toward Emerald! She dodged out of the way as the bullets were shot into the grass by Heisenberg.
Then, Nero and Bryn all attack him at once and swung their Weapons at him!
But then, their Weapons were halted in air as well, and he made them get pushed away while holding their Weapons.
Kiana and Emerald started shooting again together, which Heisenberg then held his hand up and the bullets were halted and he made them to move toward the girls which they dodged.
"What the hell!!! What is this guys, psychic?!" Kiana yelled
"...Wait...It's polarity!" Brynhildr spoke up
"His semblance is just like Pyrrha's!"
"Well, your not wrong on that." Heisenberg said and then raised his hand up
"But, if you think my power is the same as some halfwit pumpkin Pete Mascot,"
Then everyone looked up, and saw...3 air Ships carrying grim suddenly starting fall down.
"Then you all got A Whole other thing coming at ya'all!!!"
"OH SHIT!" Mercury yelled as he jumped back up
"Everyone! Scatter!" Nero yelled and everyone else ran and dodged the falling ships!
Seeing this was going poorly for them, Kiana activated her semblance and pulled out her grenade launcher from her dimension locker and aimed it at Heisenberg. She fired off several shots and Heisenberg hit one of the Grenades away with his hammer and dodged the other ones while holding his hat.
Then while He was distracted, Kiana ran at him from his blind side and tried to deliver a spin-kick toward the back of his head!
But then, Heisenberg blocked with his hammer and pushed her foot off and then spun his hammer around and hits Kiana away.
Then, Mercury rushed toward Heisenberg with his eyes glowing blue fore a moment, and Heisenberg smirked seeing Mercury didn't learn anything from the encounter they just hand.
But to his surprise, Mercury suddenly jumped up over him and toward one of the pillars, and then he kicked a part of the pillar right at Heisenberg with Brynhildrs semblance giving him a power boost!
Heisenberg who was caught off guard by this, swung his hammer a the pillar piece mercury kicked at him and smashed it to pieces. But Brynhildr was now right upon him and began swinging and stabbing her spear into Heisenberg, hitting his aura!
He was pushed back and Brynhildr pointed her spear at his forehead while he was down on one knee
"What do you get out from this?" She questioned
"...Haha...It's not what I get to get out of this girly...It's what we're taking from you." Heisenberg answered as he pointed upwards
Brynhildr wa confused at his action, but when she slightly looked up, she saw that another ship was being thrown down...On top of Kiana!!!
"KIANA!! WATCH OUT!!!" Brynhildr yelled as she dashed toward her little sister
"Wha_" Kiana who was completely unaware of the ship that was coming right down on her, was shocked when Brynhildr pushed her out of its way and,
*BOOOM!!!*
The ship crashed right on top of her!!!
"BRYN!!!" Kiana yelled in horror as she and the others were all shocked at seeing Brynhildr suddenly getting flattened by a ship!!
"You son of a!!!" Mercury yelled as he faced toward Heisenberg
"I'm going to kill you for that!!"
"You're gonna be sorry you asshole!" Emerald angrily yelled as well as she aimed her rocket launcher at him, and so did Nero with his revolver
"..S-sis..." Kiana said as she watched the wreckage as a tear rolled down her face
*....Brrr....*
"...H-huh?"
*....brrrr....BRRRR.....*
Everyone looks at the ship wreckage while some kind of engine sound was being made from it's remains.
"Oh yeah, just so you know," Heisenberg said
*BBRRRR'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R*
"I was just mostly buying time for THAT one specific ship to start flying over us." He finished
*BBBBBRRRRR'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R!!!!!!!!*
Then, Something just jumped out of the wreckage!!
"...What...the...." Kiana stuttered with widened eyes
"WHA-WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK IS THIS THING?!?!?" Mercury yelled at the top of his lungs
"Don't fucking know, don't fucking care, don't want to fucking know, JUST KILL IT!!!!!" Nero yelled
Then, Nero and Mercury both started to shoot at the Heisenbergs monster as it just charged at them head on!
Emerald fired off a rocket at it, but it just tanked through the explosion with ease!
Nero fired off several bullets at the giant metal monster which didn't work at all. He then drew out red queen and swung it at it, but its spinning blades just bounced his sword right off making him step back.
"AAAGH!" He then yelled as he swung his right hands fist at the monster, sending it flying back!
While they were busy fighting, Kiana walked over to the ships remains and started to move aside anything in her way from the ship wreck to find Brynhildr.
Soon, she found her under some of the ruble.
"Bryn!" Kiana said as she began to shake her shoulder a little.
"Bryn? Come on say something!"
*BRRRRRRR'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R!!!!*
"WHOAAA!" Mercury yelled when the monster rammed itself into him and launched him several feet back. Then, Nero grabbed Mercury by his feet as he was being thrown in midair and swung him back at the creature and he kicked it away.
"Eheh...uh..." Bryn coughed as she barely budged her head to the side
"Bryn! Are you feeling okay?" Kiana asked worried that her sister might be hurt more than she sees
"...Kia...na...I...can't...aah..." Brynhildr mumbled before she suddenly went limp in Kianas hands.
Kiana panicked, but was put on ease when she felt her heart beat.
But then, She noticed Brynhildrs body started to glow a bit blue, and Kiana noticed it was her Aura that was broken.
...And right when that happened.
Kiana, Nero, Emerald and Mercury all suddenly glow blue for a second
"Huh?" Emerald said Noticing the blue light around her body
"What's going on?" Mercury questioned
*SHATTER*
"AAH!" They all then grunted when the blue light shattered away like glass from their bodies, which also felt very painful as well.
"What the hell...Just happened?!" Nero said as he stood up after the light appeared and disappeared from his body.
*BBRRRRRR'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R'R!!!!!*
The monster didn't even give them time to gather their thoughts and ran toward Emerald!
She gasped and fired off at least 2 rockets at it, and it just kept charging hed on and slammed itself into Emerald, But somehow it went through Emerald!
The monster looked around itself, and saw at last 20 Mercuries appear around it.
Emerald used her semblance to confuse it, so Mercury can attack it.
Mercury kept kicking it as it couldn't even tell the difference between the real one and the other 20 fakes Emerlad made.
"Damn Can't even put a dent in it!!" Mercury said
"Then let's hit it harder!" Nero said as he used his semblance arm to grab it by the leg, and started to swing it around bashing it everywhere on the ground, then swinging it away and it crashed down on the pillar behind it.
Nero pulled out his sword, but suddenly several pieces of metal came flying at him and sent him crashing away.
"Hey brat! don't damage my merchandise!!" Heisenberg said, practically saying the monster has his Trademark on it.
"GRAAAH!!!" Kiana yelled as she swung down her metal baseball bat down on Heisenberg from behind, and he only used his semblance to make her baseball bat to be halted inches away from the back of his head.
He then turned around smugly
"Didn't you learn anything kid?~"
"Heh, Learned enough to know you'd think I'm that stupid to attack you with a metal object!" Kiana answered
"...But, You DID try to attack me with a metal object_" Heisenberg didn't get to finish as Kiana let go of the metal bat and did a backflip kick right into Heisenbergs chin sending him back toward mercury. He rushed in and kicked Heisenberg back toward Kiana and she kicked him into the floor!
"GRAH!" He grunted
Kiana then pressed her gun against his forehead
"Now, Call that monster off!" She demanded
"Ooohohoho Aren't you cheeky?" Heisenberg said
"You don't have the guts for that kid."
Kiana pulled down the hammer of her gun
"I'm serious! make that thing stop or I'm putting a bullet in your head!"
"...Hey, Can I introduce another option to this?" Heisenberg asked as Kiana looked at him confused
"What if I do...."
Then...A broken metal pole a few meters away started to rise up without anyone noticing
"....This?" Heisenberg said
Mercury noticed the short broken metal pole and panicked
"KIANA WATCH OUT!!" he called out, which was too late
Then, the broken Metal pole was launched right toward kiana!
She turned her head and suddenly!!
*STAB!*
*Splat!*
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!" Kiana screamed in pain as she fell on her back, holding her face
"Huh?!" Nero looked over while he was fighting off the monster, and so did emerald, while Mercury was horrified at what he just saw.
"AAH!!!Ah My...AAH MY EYE!!!!" Kiana yelled as she held her face which now had a Short metal pole stabbed into her right eye, with blood dripping down. Mercury ran over and got down on one knee next to kiana, Very shocked not knowing wether he should pull the pole out or not.
"Kiana!" Emerald called out
*BRRRRRRR'R'R'R'R'R!!!!*
"Watch out!" Nero ran toward Emerald who got distracted, and used his right hand to push her out of the way!
Then, The Monster rammed it's spinning blades into nero!!
"GRAAH!!" Nero grunted as the monster just ram right into him and straight into the wall Behind him, sending Nero back several feet
"...Ah....Fuck...God damn_AH!" Nero tried to get up...but then felt a sharp pain in his side
"What the....wha......."
Emerald ran over toward him...and she almost dropped her rocket launcher in shock at what she saw....
(Imagin him in his DMC4 getup in this shot)
[Elsewhere]
"...Ow....Ow ow ow..." Ruby winced as she sat up after she fell on some rubble all the way from the ship.
When she slowly stood up, she saw that she had landed in the middle of the street in vale...somehow alive as well.
...Wait!
"*Gasp* Akame!!" She gasped as she suddenly remembered that her olderst sister was with her when the ship began to fall.
Finally, she found Akame around the corner on the ground. She dashed over to her and kneeled down.
"Akame! Sis are you..."
She was suddenly shocked when she saw some blood on the ground. She gasps seeing the blood was coming from Akame because of the bullet wound in her back that Volgin inflicted on her when she protected her.
"S-sis...?"
"...*Cough cough*...R-Ruby...?" Akame managed to speak, and winced a bit because of the pain of falling several meters from the sky.
"Sis! Hang on, I'll stop the bleeding! So-somehow." ruby said trying to find something to wrap the wound with. She immediately thought to use her own cape as bandages.
Suddenly, Akame coughed again and some blood rolled down the side of her mouth.
"Ha-Hang on! I'll just wrap my cape around the wound and-And It'll be_"
"Ruby...Listen.." Akame said holding her hand, stopping her from taking her cape off
"Look...We don't have time for that...you have to go now..."
"But...what about you?" Ruby asked
"It's...Too late. you need to save yourself now..." Akame said
"What?! D-Don't say that! It's not too late for you!!" Ruby yelled
"N-no I mean that..." Akame started before wincing a bit
"...Ruby...I...I can't feel my legs..."
"...Wh-what?" Ruby said in a shacking and broken tone, and her eyes widen and tearing up a bit.
"Volgin, He...I think he didn't just damaged my spine...He must have shot me in my spine too..." Akame explained
"..no...i-it can't b-be...." Ruby stuttered still in shock
Akame coughed a bit more
"Ruby...You have to go without me..."
"N-no I ca-can't_I won't leave you!" Ruby said with a broken tone, tears rolling down her face at the reveal that her big sister might actually be crippled now.
"Ruby you Have to. You need to get away from here before..." Akame said before coughing a bit more
"NO!! I DON'T WANT YOU TO LEAVE ME!!!!!!" Ruby yelled tears bursting out of her eyes as she finally broke down crying while Akame was still on the ground looking up at her.
"*sob* I-I...I can't lose you....I-I c-can't..." She stuttered between her sobbing.
"...Ruby..." Akame gently called out and slowly reached her hand up and placed it on rubies cheek, with a bit of her own blood being stained on her
"Look at me."
Ruby just kept sobbing as she held Akames hand tight while it was still on her cheek,
"Ruby, I said Look at me..." Akame repeated.
Ruby finally opened her eyes as she looked down while holding Akames hand of the side of her face, and Akame slowly pulled her toward herself and hugged her with on hand while still laying on the ground
"I know this is too much for you to handle...but I know you can pull through this..." Akame said
"B-But I can't l-lose you..." Ruby stuttered
"Yes, I know...But now...you'll have to go on without me..." Akame said
"B-But!" Ruby said
"Shhh, Don't be so loud." Akame said, as she gently rubbed the back of her head
"I know this is too hard...But you have to do this by yourself ruby..."
"I-I...Wi-without you I-I'm-I can't-"
"Stop thinking like that." Akame said as she slowly let Ruby to raise her head to look down at her again, and she was surprised when Akame was smiling
"I know That you'll pull through this without me."
"B-But...What about you...?" Ruby asked
"I-I can't leave you sis...I...Don't want to lose my family..."
"I know...I'm sorry but...I won't be much help anymore like this." Akame said as she caressed Rubies face to comfort her, while feeling that her vision was becoming blurry
"But...I know you'll pull through this..."
"B-But...Sis...I..." Ruby said
"...I'm....Very....Proud of you..." Akame mumbled, before her eyes closed and her arm fell, going fully numb.
"AKAME!" Ruby cried out, holding her arm tight
"NO no no no no No! P-Please don't....don't do this...*Sniff* S-sis..."
She didn't have enough time to grieve as she suddenly felt shaking and rumbling.
When she looked up as she could hear something massive flying by...She saw something monsterous.
"...What....The...." She said with widen eyes at what she was seeing.
The gigantic whale flew through the sky, roaring as it swips the air.
"...What is going on...?" Ruby asked herself, completely in shock of what she is watching in the open night sky.
"Hooaaaaaaaaa..."
She then noticed several of the same reaper like creatures suddenly appearing, and walking toward her.
She gasped and looked around, an saw her scythe a few meters away, but saw Pennies sword very close by. She snatched it up and held it tight, ready to strike down any demon that tries to attack her and her downed sister.
But then,
*
BEEEEEEEEP-BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP
!!!!!!!!!!!*
"Wha?!" She gasped again, as she saw a pink construction truck suddenly driving through!
"WHOOOOOOOOAOAAAAAAAOAOAOOAOAAAAAAAAHAHAHAAAAAAAAA!!!!" And the driver was clearly having a heart attack as he ram through the demons crushing them under the wheels of the pink truck, or simply bashing into them!
Ruby was dumbstruck at what she just saw, but when the door opened, she was almost surprised who it was
"LIL RED!!!" Majima called out
"Majima?!" Ruby called back
"You okay?! Me and the boys suddenly saw you falling from one of the ships up there from down town!!" Majima yelled, but then noticed Akame on the floor
"W-Wait, That yer sister? What the HELL happened to her?!"
"C-Can I put her on the back of your truck?!" Ruby asked
"Hah? Y-Yeah sure but HURRY!! More a these...these freaks are Comin' at us hot from up there!!" Majima said pointing at the other end of the street, and ruby saw multiple more demons moving or running toward the truck.
"Okay! Thanks!" Ruby said as she put Pennies sword on her back again.
"Alright boys! You heard her! Get goin'!!!" Majima said as the tailgate of the truck opened, and all of Majimas gang members all jumped down from the haul bed armed with handguns, rifles, shotguns and such, and began firing at the incoming demons.
Ruby moved over to Akame and tried to pick her up, but someone massive walked over.
"You go in." The man said,
Ruby looked up, and was surprised at who it was.
'It's the other guy that was with Majima that night in dust till dawn...' Ruby thought to herself
"I'll carry you're sister inside, you just hurry up and get in the haul bed." The man, known as Saejima, said and picked Akames bleeding body in his arms.
"Th-Thanks!" Ruby said before using her semblance to dash over to her scythe and pick it up before running back into the Haul bed while Saejima climbed in with Akame as well.
Seeing that they picked up the girls, Majima looked at all his men
"A'ight you crazy crackers! Jump back in, Hurry!"
All his men jumped back in the haul bed and the tail gate of the truck closed up again.
Then, Majima kicked the Trucks paddel very hard
"BUUUUCKLE UUUUUP!!!!!"
Then, he began to drive through the demons again, killing them and escaping them at the same time.
Ruby rushed over to Akame as Saejima had laid her down on the haul bed
"Sis!" Ruby said as she kneeled down
"Sh-She's still losing blood!"
"Any one of you have a med kit?! or at least bandages?!" Saejima asked
"We didn't have time getting any boss! We just left the hideout without a second thought!" One of the men answered
"Shit..." Saejima cursed
"Here!" Ruby said as she took her cloak off and handed it to them
"Use my cloak to close the wound!"
"...That'll work I guess." Saejima said as he took Rubies cloak, and began wraping it around Akames belly to stop the bleeding from her back.
'Sis, Please hang on...' Ruby thought to herself.
[Beacon, Rooftop]
"...Krauser?" Raven said
Krauser grins as he inspects his knife while walking a bit
"I died in a Demon attack at our camp 4 years ago. That what you and Qrow heard?" He asked
"Why would you work with them?" Raven asked, as she began to walk as well holding her sword tight
"Don't tell me you got involved to just find me."
"Your right, As expected." Krauser said as he starts spinning the knife on his finger
"After all you and I used to be close friends, right?"
But suddenly, He swung his knife at Raven in which she swung back with her sword and deflected his knife, and then swung again toward his neck which Krauser dodged by stepping back, holding his knife up.
"Cut the crap. what else is it that you're really after?" Raven questioned
"If it's you, It can't be just something personal."
"Hmph. Guess you still know m too well." Krauser said, before he swung his knife upwards toward Ravens chin which she managed to dodge, and swung her blade at Krauser again which he managed to dodge by jumping back.
"To answer your question, I'm just trying to be on these 'peoples' good side that's all." He answered as he swung his knife at Raven again, and she tried to swing back but then, Krausers knife began to glow orange and he suddenly sliced through Ravens dust blade and puts a cut on her cheek! Raven then dodged another few swings of Krausers knife that now had his Semblance attached to it.
Because of Krausers Semblance, He could not just cut through Aura with ease, but also dust too.
And it really helped when his enemies had dust blades.
Raven clicked her tongue as she disposed of the dust blade that she lost, and replaced it with an Ice dust blade.
"So what? Now you and the tribe are in cahoots with them now?" Raven questioned
"Or do you get their trust after by killing me now?"
"Oh I'll have plenty of opportunities to have their trust in me. Because like you back then, I'm still a bandit." Krauser said as he charged forward and tried to slash his knife at Raven again with his Semblance still active.
But instead, He had faked a knife swing to kick up a piece of rubble toward Raven which she sliced away with her blade, but now the tip of Krausers knife was right close to her throat now!
But then, Raven suddenly disappeared and Krauser just fell off the roof, and landed down on another rooftop part of Beacon.
Raven, literally a Raven bird now, flew down and turned back to her human form and swung the sword down on Krauser which he managed to dodge by rolling out of the way!
"haah....Besides, Its not like you're doing much good in this new life of yours anyway." Krauser continued as he got up with a mocking grin on his face
"And everyone in remnant saw to that."
Raven looked at Krauser with a somewhat angry expression
"Leave my daughter out of this."
"Leave her out of this? But I think we were just getting started when we shot lil' ol' yang." Krauser mocked grinning
Raven, now very angry, Charged and Krauser and they both slashed and swung their blades at each other and then, Raven managed to kick Krauser away, and the slash away at his Aura before sending him back a bit.
Krauser got up and chuckled, before he charged at Raven with his Semblance activated again and Raven tried to pull back not to lose her dust blade again, but then Krauser managed to reach into the back of his belt and threw a small throwing knife with his Semblance attached to it as well, and Raven was too late to even block and the throwing knife was stabbed into her shoulder!
She grunted but then dodged Krausers attack from his knife and tried to swing her blade at him again, but he caught her wrist causing her to stop, then he tried to attack with his free hand that was holding the knife, but Raven grabbed is hand as well.
they both tried to push each others blades toward the other one while keeping the one that the other held away.
But suddenly, Krauser spins around Raven while still holding her wrist, and then kicks her off the roof into the courtyard.
Raven couldn't land perfectly and just fell, not even having time to transformer into a bird.
She also had lost her sword a few centimeters away
Krauser jumped down as well
"Hah! It's almost too sad that Wesker didn't let Me shoot that brat. I'd have aimed for her brain instead."
"What...? Wesker?" Raven said
"He shot yang?!"
"...Damn, I let it slip." Krauser cursed
"Tsk. Enough talk. Die, Traitor!!"
Then he jumped up and tried to stab his knife down on Raven with his semblance still active.
Raven held off the blade by holding both of his wrists, but taht didn't stop Krauser from still trying.
He kept trying to push the knife down on Ravens neck, which she kept pushing away by his wrists.
Soon enough, Raven finally began pushing his hands and knife back, but Krauser gave it all one final push and instead of her throat, the knife was stabbed into her belly!
"AAAH!" Raven grunted in pain as Krausers knife stabbed through her aura and into her stomach.
"hahaha. You've really gotten soft, birdie." Krauser taunted as he held raven down by her neck, and had his knife in his other hand
"But now, It's time to say goodbye."
He then raised the knife by his left hand.
But then,
*Swing!*
*Splat...*
"huh...?" Krauser was confused, as he...couldn't feel his knife in hand...wait...he couldn't feel his left hand at all.
"Wha-What?!"
He then looked over...and saw Dante with his sword in hand...and his left hand missing
*SPLAAASH!!!*
And blood finally oozed out of where his arm used to be
"M-MY HAAAND!!!" Krauser yelled in pain as he got off of raven, holding whatever that was left of his left hand.
Dante, with his sword bloody just ignored Krauser and walked over to Raven, and got down on one knee and helped her to sit up and lean against his other leg
"You okay?"
"I have...A small gaping hole in my stomach....I guess I'll somehow manage." Raven said caughing a bit
"Y-You..." Krauser said as he finally looked over to Dante
"You son of a...AAGH...I'm going to_"
"You shut up." Dante said, ashe finally looked over to Krauser...and Krauser froze in place because of Dantes glare.
"You're not gonna get off easy after all the shit you pulled on my damn family!"
"...heheh...your in trouble now~~..." Raven smugly said, grinning while looking at a terrified Krauser
'...Fuck this I'm outta here!' Krauser thought to himself before he tried to reach behind his belt again.
Dante then pulled out a gun and aimed it at him, but Krauser just threw a flash grenade at him. He even timed it right enough to have the bullet Dante shoots to hit the flash grenade, and it blows up in a blinding flash!
When Dante and Raven open their eyes...Krauser was gone.
"...Tsk. Damn chicken even took his own arm." Dante sadi, noticing that his severed left hand was gone too.
"*Cough Cough*"
But he then looks down at raven as she still had a not so fatal stab wound in her stomach
"D-Dante Listen,"
"Shh. Don't talk, Just save your strength." Dante said as he picked her up bridal style
"Aaaaand...Just don't die in my arms okay?"
"W-Why do you care? We're divorced idiot." Raven said
"Heh, legally: yes. But to me: NoPe." Dante said as he popped the 'p' in his nope, and then kicked up her blade and had raven to casually grab it
"You and I already lost summer, don't really like the idea of losing you too honestly."
"Look, Dante listen to me." Raven said getting his attention
"It was wesker. He shot yang."
"...Good to know." Dante said as he began walking with Raven in his arms
"Gotta remember to shove his shades down his throat when I see him again."
"...Can you put me down?" Raven asked, a bit embarrassed that She was being carried vridal style.
"I mean, I can still walk."
"Not with a gut stab you ain't love." Dante said smirking
[Cafeteria]
Vergil stared at his opponent, Adam taurus.
He clearly had a distaste for the white fang for his wife's death, and on top of destroying the academy that he graduated, and also the fact that Adam tried to kill his niece, He was very much going to make Adam suffer.
"Hmph. yet another huntsman here to die." Adam mocked
"It would have been better if you had run away with those two."
...Adam had no idea who he was up against, did he?
"You think you stand a chance?" Vergil said as he fixed his collar
"Such a fool."
Seeing the taunting, Adam tried to attack him.
but Vergil just deflected his sword with his sheath!
Adam was actually pushed back by just a sheath, and Vergil took this chance to flip his sheathed sword and grip it by the hilt, and slam the other end right into Adams chest, which sent him back even further!
Adam landed back after being pushed back, and looks up at Vergil with anger
"Foolishness. Is rushing at your enemy blind All your capable of?" Vergil asked
"...What am I saying? Of course That is all you can do. Bulls have a tendency to be close minded after all."
"GRR!!" Adam tried to attack Vergil, Very furious at his mocking.
He swung his sword at Vergil again, And Vergil easily dodged. Adam kept attacking while Vergil kept dodging with what little effort.
"Stop running and fight me you coward!!"
"...As you wish."
Then, Vergil gripped the hilt of Yamato, and then swung the sword out upwards from its sheath and it made contact with Adams sword, And Adam was thrown back because of the power of Vergils swing.
After Adam landed on the floor after Vergils attack, He uddenly appeared right behind the Faunus.
Adam was shocked at the unimaginable speed Vergil had, and jumped back pointing his sword at him.
"...You panic after I simply appear behind you with no killing intent?" Vergil asked, Saying he just simply got behind him with no intention to attack him
"Pathetic. Even the slightest of movements out of the blue will do this to you."
"Stop Mocking me!!!" Adam yelled as he attacked Vergil again!
He swings his sword at him which Vergil blocks with Yamato with ease.
Then, Vergil slashed at Adam with Yamato causing him to get stumble back. Because of his aura Adam wasn't hurt much, But he clearly wasn't in much of a good mood now as his hair, his dust blade and some parts of his clothes glow red a bit.
"Hmph. How boring." Vergil said as he fixes his hair a bit
Adam charges forward at Vergil again, and Vergil disappeared from his line of sight and appeared above him, and then slashes Yamato down on him which he blocks but is sent back again!
"Is that all?" Vergil mocked again
"I expected to battle the mighty Faunus that began a crusade on my former school. But all I am presented with is a Clown."
"...What?" Adam said, His rage starting to boil throughout his entire nerves.
"Must I repeat myself? I said, You are no warrior nor a leader." Vergil said
"All I see is a child, Throwing a tantrum at another race because of being looked down on. And killing his own kind that try to make peace because he wants to fix the issue with vengeance to quell his anger. The laughable actions of a Clown."
"SHUT UP!!!" Adam charges at Vergil swing his sword at him again, which Vergil swings back and they both enter a weapon lock
"You fight like a child as well. You lack restraint, Despret, no discipline, simply throwing your power around with no sense of direction." Vergil said
"What Good is so much power if you cannot even use it to its perfection? You are beginning to insult me, Bull!"
"I'll show you, WHO IS THE ONE THAT THROWS THEIR POWER AROUND AIMLESSLY!!!" Adam yelled before pushing Vergil back, And putting his sword back into its sheath while his hair and clothes all glow again.
Seeing that he is going to come at him with a much stronger attack, Vergil prepared himself by putting the sheathed form of Yamato close to the side of his hip in a traditional Samurai fashion, And Waits for Adam to attack!
When Adam draws his sword and goes to cut Vergil in half, everywhere around them turned black and red while Vergil was the only source of blue in it.
Adam attacks Vergil with his sword quickly draw, slashing at him while Vergil Also Quickly drew his own sword, Performing VOID SLASH!
While Adam passes Vergil while they both swing their swords at each other, the world around them returns to normal.
...Well if a burning school under attack of all kinds of monsters is considered normal to you.
They both stand up, while Vergil spins his sword in a circular way before putting it back in its sheath a little.
But when he fully returns the Yamato back in its sheath however.
*Cling*
*...Thud.*
*SPLAAASH*
"GGRAAAAAAAH!!!" Adam Falls to one knee, after his right hand falls on the floor because of Vergil obviously cutting it after he tried to use his semblance to finish Vergil off.
"Once a bull, always a bull. You weren't even worthy of my all that I have." Vergil said as he turned around toward Adam, who was gripping his bleeding wound
"A fool like You is not fit to rule over anything. Much less allowed to have the privilege of revenge."
"Grr....What....are you...?" Adam grunted, Gripping his bleeding remains of his hand.
"Your worst nightmare." Vergil spoke, as he raised Yamato to finish the Faunus off.
"Consider the loss of your arm punishment for attacking beacon. What comes next, Will be punishment for the death of my wife: Artoria pendragon."
Adam was shocked after hearing that Artoria was actually his wife. And was even more terrified of what he'll do to him with the knowledge of the white fang being the cause of her death.
"Prepare for hell, Adam the Clown." Vergil said, as he was prepared to swing his sword down to possibly cut another body part or to put a very deep cut on his gut.
But then, the ceiling crumbled, and demons fell through into the cafeteria!
Vergil sees this and dodges out of the way of some rubble and the demons attacking him.
The demons lunch at him after landing, and Vergil slashes 4 of them down with one swing and then slams the butt-end of his sheath into the throat of another demon, and then spins around and cuts its legs off and slams the Butt-end of his sheath into the demons skull next time, crushing it's brains in.
But when he looked around, He cursed to himself as he allowed himself to be distracted by the demons, Letting Adam to flee.
"Tsk. The cowardly cow can't even face his punishment head on like a true man." Vergil frowned, as he sheathed Yamato again and began to walk away casually
"I suppose he was lower than even an Animal. the lowest of the low."
He exited the Cafeteria, and the giant whale like demon in the sky caught his attention
"...This is getting out of hand."
[The vault]
Soon, Ozpin, Salem, Pyrrha, Jaune and Cinder all ran into the vault from the elevator.
"What... is this place?" Jaune asked looking around while running.
"It's...A type of vault." Pyrrha answered
"You've...Been here before?" Jaune asked
"Now is not the time!" Cinder said as they kept running.
"B-but what would the school need to hide?" Jaune asked, before he sees the rest of everything else.
" *Cough cough* O-Ozpin, Wh-What is happening?!" Amber asked, as she did her best to sit on the edge of her bed while had already pulled away the devices that were attached to her before.
"Who...Is_" Jaune started but
"We do not have time to explain Mister Arc." Salem said as she helped Amber to stand up while Ozpin was working with the device and had both of the pods opened
"And if we are not fast enough, There won't be anytime left to save something very important."
"Save what?!" Jaune asked
"Jaune she just said we DON'T HAVE ANYTIME TO EXPLAIN!" Cinder said
"Pyrrha! Get into the pod!" Ozpin said, and Pyrrha ran over to the pod before giving Jaune one last look.
"Mister Arc, Miss Emiya. You both can stay if you will stand guard here!"
Salem helped Amber into the other pod.
After some rumblings was heard, Ozpin pressed some last buttons before turning toward both Amber and Pyrrha in order.
"Are you both ready?"
Both ladies nodded, which wasn't enough for Ozpin
"I...I need to hear you both say it."
"...yes." Pyrrha answered
"Just do it..." Amber said.
"...Thank you..." Ozpin said as he pressed one last button
"...And I'm sorry."
"...So am I..." Amber whispered
As the Device fully activated, Ambers remaining powers began to transfer to Pyrrha.
And both of them began to scream in pain!
"Pyrrha!" Jaune gasped while Cinder was also thrown off at this, But Salem stopped them both from interfereing
"We cannot stop now! This has to be done with." Salem said
As they both kept screaming in pain...
*Crack!*
*Shing!*
"AH!!"
Amber gasped in pain as an arrow was shot through the pod, and right into her heart!
"Too little too tale. Too bad, So sad~"
Everyone looked over to who it was that shot the arrow, and saw Ada wong with her crossbow in hand.
"Amber!" Salem called out as she was horrified of not that Amber was just shot, But shot through her heart
"Aah....Haah....aaa-ah-Ha...Aah...." Amber gasped in and out in pain weakly...
"...Dan.....te...."
And then...Her eyes closed off.
Ada held the Device she used to take the fall maidens powers forward, and all the power that had went to Pyrrha went back to Amber, and in return it all went to the Device to its other halfs.
"Congratulations." Ada said toward Ozpin and Salem
"You both have lost."
"You damn_" Cinder started but then
"HAAA!" Jaune charged forward at Ada!
"Stand back!" Ozpin warned but was too late.
Jaune ran up to Ada, but was suddenly thrown back!
Infront of Ada stood Caim, Right after pushing Jaune away.
"Jaune!" Pyrrha called out and got out of her pod.
Then, To the shock of Pyrrha Jaune who just got up, and also Cinder, some Demons start to appear behind both Caim and Ada.
"What...The hell?" Cinder said
"Both of you, Take Jaune and get out of here!" Ozpin ordered.
"Find Dante, Vergil, Qrow, Ironwood, Glynda, Anyone! Find them and tell them to come here as soon as possible! The tower cannot fall!"
"B-But, We can help!" Pyrrha said
"Against these creatures, You all will only get in the way." Ozpin said.
"Now go!" Salem ordered
and soon, Cinder and Pyrrha help jaune get back up and they all ran out of the Vault!
And now, It was just Salem, Ozpin, And Ada with Caim and Demons to back her up.
"All this time, Right under our very feet." Ada spoke
"He was right, You both are Very cowardly."
"I said it a long time ago, I'll say it again." Salem spoke back
"He WON'T win."
"Heh. Interesting choice of words." Ada said
...And suddenly, the room glows red a little
"...Why not tell him yourself in person?~" Ada said...and both Ozpin and Salem look in absolute horror at what they see next....
...At what appears in the air next.
Chapter 54: VOLUME 3 Chapter 17: Devils never stay down
Summary:
YOU ARE AT A PLACE CALLED CLIMAX!!! AND THE TIME...IS.....
.....Okay yeah the postal reference is getting old.
Just enjoy the final chapter of V3 and thank you for sticking around this long!!
Chapter Text
[Beacon]
*Vroooooom!!*
*BEEEP BEEEEEEEP!!!!!*
"HYYYAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!" Majima yelled as he managed to stop the dump truck and squashing a demon under the wheels in the process as well!
"Shiiiiiiit....Welp! Here's Beacon!"
He opened the tailgate and Ruby jumped down, as she sees demons, Grimm and whitefang running everywhere causing chaos.
"...I'll get My sister to one of the evacuation ships." Ruby said while Saejima jumped down while holding Akame
"You sure you can carry This girl by yourself?" Saejima asked
"Yeah. But, What about you?" Ruby said
"We'l be fine. You just get yer sis to a ship and high tail it outta this hellhole. Me and the boys'll skip town too." Majima explained from trucks the driver seat.
"...Okay. Thanks a lot!" Ruby said as she started to carry Akame on her back and began running
"Alright, Majima. What next?" Saejima asked
"I say we drive around town with this here truck, Roadkill anything in our way, Find potential survivors an get to this safe zone in vale they talk about over the radios, and then get some beer and relax for at least half an hour." Majima explained
"cause after tonight, I really gonna need a cold beer to ease my nerves."
"True that." Saejima said as he jumped back on the truck as the tailgate closed again
"Just don't flip the truck around."
Ruby used her semblance and finally reached the launching pads, and the first people to see her with Akame were Weiss and Shirou, who ever shocked when they saw Akame on her back!
"Ruby!!" Weiss called out
"Oh thank Sparda...I found you...haaa" She fell on her knees while still holding Akame on a piggy back ride
"Whoa Easy." Shirou said as he ran up to them and took Akame off of Ruby who had Rubies cape wrapped around her belly to stop the bleeding on her back
"What happened to her?"
"Volgin...He.....he...." Ruby started
"He-He broke her back and....and....Then shot her...Sh-She said she couldn't feel her legs..."
Weiss gasped at this while Shirou went wide eyed
"...Shit." He cursed
"Wha-What about you?! Are you okay?!" Weiss asked
Ruby slowly started to stand up
"Y-Yeah but...What...Is going on?"
Weiss Looked troubled while Shirou seemed very sad as he picked Ruby up in her arms
"...Guys? what is it?"
Weiss moved aside and...Ruby felt her heart sink in an ocean of shock.
First, She saw Nero on the floor....With his right arm missing and Emerald crying over him and Mordred trying to stop the bleeding on his arm in a panic.
Then, she saw Kiana on the floor too, while Mercury and sun were doing their best to wrap some bandages around her eye that she lost to stop the bleeding.
And next to them, was Brynhildr completely out cold.
and then, She saw Yang on the floor, in a pool of her own blood with Blake next to her holding a gut stab on herself.
Then rest of the others alongside Nora, Ren, and team CPDL seemed pretty beat.
"...N-Nero...Yang wha...What happened...?" Ruby asked in shock
"Ruby."
She then looked over, and saw that Kiryu and Snake walking over to her
"Uncle kiryu? Uncle snake?"
"...Yang...She opened her stitches when she escaped out of the infirmary." Snake started explaining
"Nero lost his right arm to...Some 'thing', The girl over there had a metal pull stabbed into her right eye. We pulled it out but the pain caused her to faint. The other girl next to her however had a ship crash right on top of her."
"Are...They going to make it?" Ruby asked
"...The others, yes. but Yang..." Kiryu started to answer
"...She's lost too much blood. We...Don't think she'll make it."
Ruby was shocked to hear that Yang won't make it out alive, on top of Knowing that Akame won't walk. Her cousin also lost his right arm which was his semblance as well, Most of her friends were all beat or fatally injured, her school was in shambles.....everything in her world was falling apart.
"Tsk. Now we're adding not just my partner, but my leader in the list too." Shirou grumbled and moved over to the others and Lays Akame next to yang, as they both were practically on their death beds as Ruby watched while tearing up.
"AKAME!!" She then heard Anastasia call out and get on her knees next to her, tears falling down her face as well.
"...You and the other kids need to go now. We'll find your father, Raven and Vergil and leave with the next ship." Snake said
"But, Jaune and pyrrha are still missing." Nora said
"So is Cinder." Shirou added
"What?!" Ruby gasped
"Listen, That dragon Grimm is circling the school and that Whale is destroying any remaining air support we have!" Snake said
"You all need to leave now! We'll find your friends ourselves."
"We're not...Leaving!!" Ren said as he struggled to stand up, but couldn't.
"....I'll find them." Ruby said as all eyes turn to her.
"I'll find them, And I'll bring them back!"
"No! WE, Will find them." Weiss said as she walked forward.
"Count me in too." Mordred said and walked toward two.
"And me." Shirou agreed as well.
*Vrroooooom!!!!*
"Are you guys talking about a rescue?"
They all looked back and saw Travis and Neo, Covered in Demon and Grimm blood while riding Travises bike toward them and Their cat, Jean in Neos hands while she also had Romans candy cane and hat
"We're in too."
Ruby nodded toward them and then looked back on her uncles.
"...Watch out for the others."
"...eegh. Fine. But be careful for the Grimm and...the other ones." Snake said as he pulled out his Patriot gun.
"Go. And be quick. We don't have much time left here." Kiryu said
Anastasia, Mercury, Emerald and Ren and Nora alongside team CPDL, Who all gave them a nod.
Neo let jean go, knowing it'll be too dangerous for her.
Jean walked away a little sad, while Sif and Felicia let her walk in the middle of them for comfort.
"Travis." Ruby said
"...How much weight can your bike handle."
"...What?" Travis said
[Beacon tower]
Jaune, Pyrrha and Cinder all ran as fast as they could, but then some rubble started to fall on them!
"MOVE!!!"
Cinder yelled as she pushed the two out of the way, and the rubble separated them.
"Cinder!" Jaune called out.
"...You two go on ahead, I'll...Find another way out!" Cinder said as she ran to another direction
Jaune and Pyrrha ran outside, and Cinder...began to run toward the elevator.
'I'm NOT leaving without at least whatever it was that captured the Fall maidens power.'
But then...She saw that the Elevator was moving up now to the last floor.
"...Ozpin...And Salem...A-are they...?" Cinder said, fearing the worst out come.
She pulled herself back together and also held her Blade-guns in hand, and ran toward the Elevator door.
[Outside]
"HOOOOLY SHIIIIT!!!" Travis yelled while Neo, Shirou, Ruby, Weiss and Mordred all somehow mounted his bike while he revved through Demons and Grimm
"Can't this thing go any FASTER?!?!" Mordred yelled
"IT CAN, BUT WITH ALL OF YOU ON BOARD AND ALL THE SHIT IN THE ROAD MAKES IT VERY HARD!!!!" Travis yelled back
"Guys! It's jaune!!" Weiss said as she answered Jaunes call
"Weiss! Please you have to stop Pyrrha and Cinder!"
"What are you on about?!" Shirou asked
"They're both going after those two, on the top of the tower! They don't stand a chance with those monsters backing them up!!!"
"Jaune, What are you talking about?! Where are_"
"DON'T WORRY ABOUT ME!!!...Please...you have to save Pyrrha..."
"We will! But where are_"
"BUCKLE UUUP!!!!" Travis yelled as they all got rammed into a group of Demons and the bike came to a halt. Then, the Dragon Grimm flew by and more Grimm came with it.
[Top of the beacon tower]
Ada and Caim both walk in while someone was already there, looking outside of the window down on all of the destruction.
"I see you helped yourself in Wesker." Ada greeted while Wesker kept looking down from the window.
"...It's been 10 years since the last time I set foot into this office." Wesker said
"It's still hard to believe that Salem blasted me out of this very window. All because she didn't have the insight to see the grander picture."
"To be fair, You did try to steal some Data off of Ozpins personal computer." Ada teased
"...What about Ozpin and Salem?" Wesker asked
"They both are dead." Ada said, and then showed Wesker the device
"And so is the Maiden at last."
"Hmm. Great." Wesker said as he reached his hand toward the device
"The power of a maiden...finally, In my grasp_"
But then, they all noticed the elevator starting to work.
"...is the pale one of your group supposed to join us?" Wesker questioned
"no, I told skelter to stay in the escape ship." Ada said
And when the door opened, cinder came launching in, and Ada dodged out of the way and so did Caim, But Wesker stood his ground and puts his hand up and blocks a kick that cinder sends toward his face!
Wesker pushes her back and she lands back on her feet and aims her guns at Wesker.
"Well, Well. What do we have here." Wesker said
"A little girl thinking she can play the hero, trying to save the day."
Cinder didn't waste anytime and fired a bullet, but then.
*BANG!*
...Wesker...Just dodged it.
"Wha?!" Cinder gasped
"Save the day, With Toys no less." Wesker said and began to walk toward Cinder while Ada and Caim stood back
Cinder fired off more bullets and Wesker, Seemingly Teleporting sideways, Dodged the bullets effortlessly as he kept walking toward Ada!
Then He managed to grab on of her guns as she fired it, and then using a Karate move he threw he against a well by her arm!
She grunted before she dodged an attack from Wesker that would ahve put a hole in her chest. Because the punch Wesker threw put a hole in the wall where she just was.
'The the hell...This man, He isn't normal.' Cinder thinks to herself
'No one can be this...This...Monstrous.'
"Having second thoughts, Young lady?" Wesker asked as he looks at Cinder with a smirk.
But then, Pyrrhas spear was shot out of the elevator and Wesker narrowly dodges it.
Then, Her shield was launched next while Wesker blocked, but Pyrrha jumped forward and kicked the shield and pushed wesker back and as she landed, she used her Semblance to get her weapons back.
Seeing that Wesker wouldn't be fighting just one huntress anymore, Ada and Caim decided to step in.
Cinder dodged an arrow from Ada while Caim charged right at her. She blocked his sword with her gun-swords and kicked him off herself and fired at Ada which dodged.
Pyrrha attacked Wesker which he blocked her swings, and then he managed to grip her wrist when she attacked again and strikes her elbow forcing her to drop her sword, but she used her semblance to make the sword to get launched upwards toward his chin, which he dodged. Then Pyrrha used this moment to kick him away.
Ada and Cinder fought each other, and Cinder managed to kick Ada to a wall and fire at her for a bit which she dodged. Then she puts her guns on her sides and puts her palm on the wall next to her, and melted the surface and forced the blazing parts to turn into glass and strike Ada!
Ada only smirked as she used her semblance and just walked into the projectiles toward Cinder, which the projectiles all just phased right through her without any damage!
Cinder rushed toward Ada and tried to grab her, but Caim came in and managed to kick cinder away when she was inches away from Ada!
She landed on her feet but then,
"Not so fast!"
Cinder looked over and Saw Wesker holding Pyrrha in a choke hold while facing Cinder while her sword was on the floor snapped in half!
"Throw your weapons away, Or the girl gets it."
"...Damn." Cinder cursed as she threw her Guns aside
"Huntsmen and Huntresses. You all are the same." Wesker said in an amused tone, while kept Holding Pyrrha
"Your little actions here delay nothing. We already got what we wanted."
"...heh."
But everyones smug smirks faded when Cinder gave out a small giggle.
She then holds one of her hands up...And she was holding the same device that had the Fall Maidens power stored in!!!
"Are you sure about that?~"
"What?!" Wesker gasped
"How did," Ada said as she noticed she didn't have the device behind her belt anymore, and realized she must have taken it before Caim kicked her away from her!
Then, cinder began to melt the device with her semblance!
"NO!!!!" Wesker yelled as he Threw Pyrrha aside and ran toward Cinder with his superhuman speed!!
But it was too late, As the Device broke away and Flaming lights began to move right into Cinder!
She grunted and gasped as the Fall maiden powers moved into her, and then!!
*BLAAAST!!!!*
"Whoa!!!" Travis gasped as they finally reached reach the front door of the tower but had to pull back because of an explosion that blew away most of the top floor!!
"What...The hell was that?!" Mordred yelled
As everyone grabbed their Barings, Pyrrha looked up and saw Cinder...Floating mid air.
"Cin...der?" she mumbled in awe
"...Young lady." Wesker said in a very agitated tone as he stood up, and moved his head sideways with cracking sounds coming from his neck
"You have just officially signed your own death wish."
Cinder glares at Wesker and started to fire off fireballs at him, Ada and Caim.
Pyrrha glanced over to her Shield, Her only remaining weapon, and used her Semblance to have it in her arm as she looked at Cinder fighting off Wesker and the other two with her magic powers.
She looked around herself, and saw the giant gears and used her Semblance to rise the Gears and launch them at Wesker!
One of them makes him trip on a fall backwards, then the other gears all fall on Wesker piling on top of him!
Then, Cinder used her flames to melt the Gears all together, Holding Wesker in place tightly!
"GGGRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!!!!!!!!" But Wesker gave a very loud roar and broke all of the molted metal away from him by just forcfully standing up, and this caused both Cinder and Pyrrha to get pushed away!!
Pyrrha hits a wall behind her and Cinder is thrown off the edge!!
[With the others]
"HRAAA!!!" Travis yelled as she sliced a Grimm and a demon n half at once
"We gotta hurry!" Ruby said
"The front door is covered by rubble! We can't enter through there!" Shirou stated as he kicked a demon across the neck
"We noticed!" Mordred yelled while cutting a Grimm in half
Weiss looked up a bit, and then used her Semblance to make Glyphs on the walls to the top!
"You can do this." She said to ruby
"Bring Pyrrha and my sister back safely." Shirou said
Ruby nodded and began to run on the walls with her semblance with the help of Weisses glyphs
Pyrrha blocked Caims sword attacks while Ada and Wesker deal with Cinder.
Caim pushes Pyrrha back as his semblance starts to make his mind become a rampaging mess.
Cinder uses her flames to attack both Wesker and Ada, Managing to push Wesker back a bit.
Ada looked behind herself and Saw Pyrrha pushing Caim back, And had an idea in mind. She looked back at Cinder with a smirk.
She walked a little while Cinder just watched, and they both looked at each other a little before Ada pulled out her hook gun and fired it at Cinder, But it just passed her and hits a wall behind Cinder! Cinder was confused but then Ada pulled on the wall with the rope, and the wall was ripped off and it was coming right at Cinder!
She staggered as the wall hits her, which only angers her and she fired more Flames at Ada which dodged or blocked. Cinder starts to have enough, and she then creates a bow and arrow with her magic, and aims it at Ada who stands still still smirking.
Her smirk only angered Cinder as she felt like she was being mocked, and then fired the arrow and as the Arrow reached Ada, She activated her semblance again and it just phased through her!
The Arrow kept going and....then it hits something that Cinder didn't aim for at all.
*Shig!!*
"AH!"
Cinder suddenly gasped, and looked behind Ada and saw that...the arrow that she fired shot Pyrrha.
"AAh....ah....." Pyrrha gasped in pain while Cinder just watched in Horror at what she just did.
"P-Pyrrha!!" Cinder called out and tried to run toward her, But was distracted long enough for Wesker to suddenly appear behind her and deliver a very hard Palm strike into her back!
Cinder was send flying a bit before she managed to stand back up, And then Ada fired another arrow from her crossbow!
Cinder used her flame to burn the arrow, but it had some kind of smoke bomb that blinds Her vision!
Cinder tried to see through the smoke, but then a bullet was fired and...she felt immence pain in her eye.
"GRAAAH!!!" Cinder yelled in pain while Wesker used the opportunity to shoot with one of his guns, shooting through Cinders aura and blinding one of her eyes!
Cinder staggered back, and tried to stand up again but then, Wesker appeared infront of her and grabbed her by her throat, and slammed her down on the ground!
Cinder coughed in pain as she felt the impact almost rip through her spine.
She looked over to pyrrha who...started to glow because of the arrow in her chest...and slowly turn into cinders and nothing remaing.
"..Py...rrha.." Cinder said in horror, watching, and thinking that she just killed her friend
"...Pyrrha?"
But then, she gasped at the new voice that she just heard
Everyone looked over and saw a very shocked ruby after seeing Pyrrha vanish into cinders, and then she looked over and saw Wesker holding Cinder down with Caim and Ada next to him.
"Tsk. The idiots just keep coming." Wesker frowned
"h-Hey! Let her go NOW!!" Ruby demanded as she pulled herself together.
"Let's take this girl too. then we leave." Wesker said while Ada and Caim looked at Ruby
"N-No Ruby run away_"
Cinder started, but then Wesker stomps on her head knocking her out!
"Cinder!!" Ruby gasped after seeing that, and then in anger she dashed right past Ada and Caim toward Wesker!
She swung Cresent rose at him....but then she was shocked when Wesker caught her scythes blade with only two of his fingers.
"Naughty naughty little red." Wesker mocked before he delivered a very devestating blow right into rubies belly!
She gasped in pain as the punch literally sent her up in the air, and then Wesker delivered a kick which sent her launched back toward Ada.
She then kicked Ruby right toward Caim!
And Caim, Smiling like a maniac, Prepared his sword and slammed it right down on Ruby!!
Her Aura protected her, but the ground beneath her was cracked while she grunted as her Aura disappeared completely.
"Ru...by..." Cinder mumbled, trying to reach out to her
"Call the ship. We're leaving with them both." Wesker ordered
"And the other two?" Ada asked about Yang and Akame
"No time. We should...What are you doing?" Wesker started before noticing caim grabbing Ruby by her throat, holding her up.
"Hey! Put her down!"
Caim ignored Wesker as he smiled like a crazy man and held his sword up
"NO STOP!!!!" Cinder yelled
*STAB!!!"
...And Caim only stabbed Ruby in the stomach, and she gasped in pain while blood rolled down her lips.
Cinder could only watch in horror as Caim had his sword right through Rubies Belly, and then he pulled it out and let Ruby fall.
"Idiot!" Wesker yelled as he pushed Caim back
"I said we need at least one of them alive! SPECIALLY this one!"
Caim just ignored Wesker and walked away a bit.
"Shit, Call the ship. We might make sure she doesn't die on the way." Wesker ordered while Ada pulled her Scroll out.
Ada tried to stand up, But Wesker appeared by her side and slammed his foot on her, keeping her down.
Caim looked back at ruby on the floor bleeding....and then suddenly picked up Cresent rose and charged back at ruby!
"STOOOOP!!!" Cinder yelled while Wesker was shocked as he didn't notice in time!
*STAB!!!!!!!!!!!*
Then, Caim stabbed the scythe right into Rubies chest while she was still on the ground!
cinder just watched with tears rolling down her eyes, seeing Ruby dead on the floor....without telling her how she might feel about her....
Wesker, very pissed, Pulled out his gun and fired at Caim a little makig him fall down on his butt with his Aura protecting him
"Insolent fool." he cursed, planning to punish Caim after this is over.
*...Ba-dump....*
...Rubies heart beats a little as it had stopped about seconds ago...
*...Ba-dump....Ba-dump....Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump*
...It started to rapidly beat next.
...And suddenly!
*BLAAAST!!!*
Rubies body exploded in some kind of red aura, and Her scythe was launched out of her chest!
Then, Ruby launches forward toward Caim while yelling in anger, and then Punched Caim right toward Ada as they both fell down!
"Wh-What?!" Wesker yelled while Cinder watches in shock as Ruby suddenly came back to life!
"Haah....haaah....haah....haahh....." Ruby panted in and out as she slowly stumbles toward Wesker who kept pinning Cinder down
"N-No...Impossible!" Wesker said as he aimed his gun at Ruby
"Haah.....Haaaah....AH!" Ruby then suddenly clenched her chest feeling her heart beat rapidly speeding up!
It kept speeding up so much it might actually stop at some point, which surprisingly it didn't.
"AAH!!! GRAah...." Ruby grunted as she hunched down in pain feeling something powering up within her!!
....And then,
*DREEE!!!*
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!" Ruby then roared into the sky like a deranged animal, while some kind of sparcling lights and some form of circles surrounded her....and what came out of all of that was....
"..Ruby?" Cinder gasped weakly.
(Minus the cape part)
...The monster that looked like ruby looks up, staring at Wesker who had his gun still aimed at her.
Cinder was very much shocked at what just happened. At what ruby had just become out of the blue.
Caim dashed forward and swings his sword down at Ruby,
*SHATTER!*
...And ruby snaps his sword in two by punching his sword as it swung down on her.
Caim was very shocked at this, but then Ruby grabbed caim by the throat....then she jumped up several hundred feet and then landed down as she slammed Caim down on the floor, then threw him mid air and kicked him away!
Caim managed to painfully sit up...and then looked at the monster infront og him in horror.
He tries to slowly crawl away while still sitting down, while Ruby walks toward him...Menacingly.
Then Wesker appeared right next to her and tried to punch her in the head....But Ruby jsut caught his fist and slowly bends it to the side, making Wesker grunt.
"How...Can she be so strong...In her first time?!" He grunted as ruby then threw Him right at Ada!
All three of them watch in shock and horror as ruby began to walk toward them as as cinder watches still very shocked with her only remaining eye, while ruby breaths in and out like an animal.
"haah....haaah.....hhahaaahhh.....GRRRR!!!" Ruby then starts to growl while even the the Grimm Dragon seemed terrified, and it roared and tried to fly away.
But then, Ruby held her head with her red claws and when she faces up....she roars into the sky
"HHAHAAAAAAAAAAOAOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWHHHHH!!!!"
"FUCK!!!!!" Wesker cursed as the light from Rubies eyes engulfed everyone!
"WHAT?!" Cinder gasped as well
And the Dragon grimm and the Giant Whale all roared as well as the light engulfed them as well.
'Kid?!....KID!!.....'
'Oh here you....Ruby?......oh shit....'
'Wha...Dante is that....'
'...Yeah....this is ruby...Raven, Open a portal to the others, we're leaving with this other girl too....'
'Akame! Yang!!'
'What happened?!'
'no time to explain, we gotta leave!'
'....damn...nothing. not even Haven.'
'just turn it off. without the CCT there's no point.'
'*Hic*...It-It's all my fault...If I was..faster the girls wouldnt have....'
'Hey it's okay...this wasn't your fault.'
'SHE CAN'T WALK ANYMORE! Akame...She....She can't....'
'Trust me...She'll be fine....'
'Communcation's down across all kingdoms. No way to contact the outside world...Ozpin and Salem probably dead.... We're completely alone.'
'Yeah.'
'And to top of the bullshit, The girls are all comatose, and Akame....damn it. My girl might have to spend the rest of her life on a God damn wheelchair if I'm wrong.'
'Yeah...the wheelchair part pisses me off the most. but I heard what happened to Ruby up there. Is it...true?'
'...Yeah. Her demonic power was....damn it was Seriously massive. massive enough to probably scare off that dragon thing for a moment.'
'...you know you can't keep the truth from them anymore, right?'
'....not sure if I should tell them. not yet anyway...'
[...The Devil may cry agency, Rubies room.]
Ruby slowly opened her eyes. she managed to sit up on her bed, and realized she was in her room back in her fathers' shop.
She looked around a little more and...saw Both Akame and Yangs beds as well, both empty along side her older sisters stuff on the desks next to the beds.
"...I'm...Back home?" She mumbled to herself
Then, The door opened and to her surprise, Raven walked in and her eyes widen in shock when she saw Ruby finally awake.
"..Mother...Raven?"
"Ruby!" She gasped as she ran forward and hugged her on the bed
"Oh Thank god your okay!"
"What's up?" Dante asked as he walked in...and saw Raven hugging Ruby.
"Kid! Damn your finally up." He said as he walked in as well.
"D-Dad...What happened?" Ruby asked
"Well, I found you and your friend on the top of the tower. I managed to get you both out. A small trip to the hospital and...Well, Here you are now." Dante explained
"..Ah! C-Cinder! That other girl you saved! Where_"
"Whoa kid, Calm down." Dante said
"She's fine. Got Back to her family alongside her brother in mistral. She'll...need some time to recover from some things."
"...Oh..." Ruby sighed in relief
"Wh-What happen to the school?! To Vale?! And...What were those Things?!"
"Vale is...Undercontrol for now. The school...It's...rather complicated." Raven explained
"....Oh...W-Wait..."
Then, A horrible realization came back to her mind
"...Oh....Oh oh god....no oh god..." She then began to tear up looking down
"Whoa, Hey." Dante placed a hand on her shoulder
"What's wrong?"
"D-Dad....Yang...A-Akame...Their.....They're....aah....AAAAH!" Ruby then jumped on them both and hugged them tightly crying
"OH GOD!!! I-I'M SORRY IT-IT WAS ALL MY FAULT!"
"H-Hey hey calm down!" Dante said as he hugged Ruby back
"Yang! Sh-She lost too much blood! Akame she-Her back- It was ALL MY FAULT!!!" Ruby cried as she hugged them both
"...Ruby. Look at me." Raven said, As ruby looked up to her with her teary eyes
"...Let's...Walk downstairs for a moment. There's something you need to see."
Then, They both helped ruby get up and walk out of her room still in her pajamas.
They began to walk toward some stairs that leads to the shops first and most public floor.
And ruby heard,
"Uuuugh Sis! Enough already you're eating all of it! Let me have some too!"
"You already ate launch."
"Well I want some more!"
"...What?" Ruby said in shock, as she was watching Yang with her hair die faded a bit and Akame fighting over a chocolate bar....Alive and well.
"...Ruby?" They both said, as they saw ruby looking at them both in shock
"You're....both alive...?" Ruby said
"RUBY!!!" Both of them yelled as they run toward her and Raven and Dante had no choice but to step back a bit
"Oh god ruby your awake! You were asleep for almost a week!" Yang said
"Are you feeling alright?!" Akame asked
"Wha, but, How..." Ruby stuttered as she looked to them both, and then she looked down as she was more shocked that Akame was standing up! On both her legs completely fine!!
"Y-You both are okay?!?"
"Yeah. We're fine. But are you_" Akame started
"b-But how?!?!" Ruby yelled in shock
"Yang you, you were lost a lot of blood! They said you won't make it out alive!!"
Then she turned to Akame
"A-And your back!!! Volgin- He broke your back! Th-Then shot you i your spine, Y-You said you couldn't feel your legs!!! How did you- How are you both okay?!?!?!"
"Ruby calm down." Akame said holding Ruby in place, As Ruby managed to calm down
"We're...We're both fine. See?"
"B-But...How?" Ruby asked
"They...Said a doctor managed to treat us when the ship landed in time." Yang explained
"They said it was a miracle we're even alive right now."
"B-But...Sis you're legs....how..." Ruby asked
"...I...I don't know." Akame answered
"I really couldn't move my legs after we fell from the ship. But when I woke up here in the shop...I was perfectly fine."
Ruby then turned to Dante and raven.
"Hey, Don't look at me. We're both just as surprised as you both." Dante said and looked at Raven
"Right?"
"...Yes. Me too." Raven agreed
"....What...About the others?" Ruby asked, and Both her sisters looked a bit sad.
"...How about you sit down first?" Yang suggested And ruby sat down on one of the couches.
"...About Nero." Akame started
"He...He's gone."
"What?!" Ruby said
"After he woke up, and seeing that he lost his right arm....He suddenly left his house." Akame said
"He was seen by some locals while jumping out the window with his weapons. And...Mordred left a day ago too trying to find him."
"...And uncle Vergil?" Ruby asked
"You just missed him. He was her about an hour ago and left to find them both before they probably run into trouble." Yang said
"...And everyone else?" Ruby asked again
"...Kiana lost her eye, and,,,Brynhildr she....she's in a coma." Akame explained
"...She might never wake up again."
"Cinder and Shirou are back in mistral with their family. And Weiss and Anastasia...." Akame said as she looks down in sadness
"What?" Ruby said
"...Their father came. and...He had the perfect excuse to drag them back to Atlas." Yang said, Clearly hating that fact
"...Well, Drag Weiss back to atlas mostly."
".....Travis and Neo are here in patch in touch. Emerald and Mercury....They said they're leaving to mistral to see Cinder. But with the CCT down it's pretty hard to get a hold of them, or cinder. Then There's Jaune, Nora and ren. They're....around in patch." Yang explained
"....And blake....I heard when our ship landed...she just...ran."
"What? But why?" Ruby asked
"...I don't know." Yang answered
"....Wait, What about that giant Grimm? O-Or the Whale?" Ruby asked
"Yeah...The Whale thing...It...Just up and disappeared. Like it wasn't even there in the first place." Yang explained
"You can just call it Leviathan." Dante cuts in
"...Leviathan?" Ruby said
"...You...Know what it was?" Akame asked
Dante walked and picked up a chair and places it in front of their couch
"Well, not just that."
He sat down on the chair
"That Whale and those other monsters you all saw...Well they obviously weren't Grimm."
"Then...What were they?" Yang asked
"Demons." Dante answered
"....What?" Ruby said confused
"Demons?" Akame said
"Yup. Actual Demons. Monsters born from evil and sin." Dante explained
"While the Grimm are drawn to negativity, Demons are drawn to Chaos and Sin. You know, Pride, Greed, Envy, Lust, Wrath, All that."
"...Wha-haha-at?" Yang said, While almost laughing in her own words
"What next, you're going to tell us If demons are real, then, OH I dunno, HELL is real too? And also HEAVEN?!"
"YuP." Dante answered, and the girls just looked more shocked
"Hell, Demon realm, demon world, It has a lot of names. All demons are born there and sometimes they can jump over to Remnant."
"...Holy shit." Yang said
"Language young lady." Raven scolded as she was leaning on the desk Dante sits at mostly.
"Look, Demons and Grimm are all equally dangerous. but some demons are actually smart. Well smart enough to at least talk back to you when you slaughter em." Dante explained
"And to make sure the public doesn't panic over knowing there are forces of hell threatening them, The Demons have been kept secret. And people like me, you're uncles, Moms, We've been keeping them in check making sure they don't become a big problem. For Grimm and normal stuff, We have Huntsmen and huntresses. But for Demons, We have a special kind of huntsmen and huntresses: Devil hunters. And Me and raven happen to be experts at that as a side job of sorts."
"... Oh my sparda Hell is real...." Ruby said in shock
"Aahaha. I know kid, I know. Your mom and Raven over there and his brother, and everyone else back in our gang had the same reaction when they found out." Dante said with a laugh
"Well Sorry if the first demon I ever saw was A LITERAL BUTCHER THAN KEPT SAYING 'FRESH MEAT'!" Raven yelled
"You still on about that?" Dante asked
"He tried to slice my face off with a cleaver and throw me in a meat grinder made of dead peoples bones. What do you think?" Raven said glaring at him
"Butcher?" Ruby said horrified
"Meat grinder from dead people?!" Yang gasped
"...Slice your face off?" Akame said as well
"Yeah. I'd say My sister got some serious PTSDs from that whole thing."
They all look over and see Qrow drinking from his flask while walking in.
"But let me tell ya. While Raven was busy with that fat Butcher, me, Tie and summer were busting our asses fighting off a Cerberus dog that could breath fire that the butcher kept as a pet." He said
"...Or maybe as his sex toy probably."
"...Ew." Yang said
"...Wait...What about that big Grimm? Aside from the wha_Leviathen?" Ruby asked
"Well...You did a number on it kid. And so did the Demons in the city." Qrow explained
"...What?" Ruby asked
"Let's say you somehow froze that Grimm on the top of Beacon. It's not dead it's just...Sitting there." Qrow explained
"And it attracts Grimm." Raven said
"And while at that, You scared off half of the lesser demons in the city." Dante said
"...I...did that?" Ruby asked
"Yeah. You somehow did." Yang said
"But...How really? You said you won't tell us until ruby is awake too."
"...What's the last thing you remember kid?" Qrow asked
"...I...Ran to the top. I got there and..." She then gasped
"Pyrrha! Is she..."
"...She's gone kid." Qrow said
"...Apparently, That other girl, Cinder, Was tricked into shooting her with an arrow." Raven said
"...She was filled with so much guilt. She might never recover from it."
"Hey, It wasn't her fault ruby." Dante said
"She just...got really hurt thinking she killed her friend. She'll manage."
"I...I got there to the top...Pyrrha was...g-gone...Cinder was hurt...There was Ada, Caim and...And that man!!" Ruby said starting to get angry and her sisters held her shoulders.
"That man?" Qrow asked
"Yeah, Tall, black coat, With glasses!" Ruby said
"...Wesker." Qrow growled
"Tsk." Raven seemed very angry at the shear mansion of his name
"Who?" Akame asked
"Albert Wesker." Dante said
"He was a huntsman in trainee the first time we met him. He blended in as some close friend. But then, It turned out he wasn't on our side from the start. He just up and vanished one night after trying to gather some intel from Ozpins computer." He explained
"...Well, He vanished after salem found him and threw him out of the window."
"And he made a very grand come back after the last time we saw him with what he did in the coliseum." Qrow said
"What he did in the....Wait...." Yang then became wide eyed
"...It...It was HIM?!?! He- HE SHOT ME?!?!"
"Yeah." Dante said
"Just to scare the audience to make Grimm come toward vale as a start."
"What happend next?" Qrow asked ruby
"...I...I remember attacking him and....Wesker just...Caught my weapon with just two of his fingers!" Ruby continued
"Then...I think...Caim knocked me down and...Everything just went white..."
"...He just knocked you down?" Dante asked
"...Yeah I...Remember a lot of pain too." Ruby said
They looked at each other, Knowing Ruby probably doesn't remember that something more might have happened to her.
"...The night you met ozpin, What was the first think he said to you?" Qrow asked
"...I-I don't know...I think it was something about_"
"Silver eyes?" Raven asked
"Let's say that is a very rare trait." Dante said
"They say with those eyes...You're very special ruby. Not the 'You're daddies special little angel' kind of way. You're special the way your mom was." He said
"Legends has it that back then before there were huntsmen, heroes, devil hunters and anything else, there were Silver eye warriors. Both the Grimm and Demons were afraid of them. They say that one look from them is enough to instantly destroy Grimm. but for demons...It just scares the shit out of them. Heck, it even forces them to willingly return back to hell on the spot."
"heh, Ridicules huh?" Qrow joked
"But let me tell ya, That's all real."
"..You think I might be...?" Ruby said
"A giant Grimm monster is frozen at the top of the demon tower, The leviathan suddenly was seen flying away from Vale in a panic after that light you casted vanished, and most of the weaker demons escaped like their lives depended on it." Raven said
"So you tell me."
"...What about Ozpin? Or Salem?" Akame asked
"...All those times me and your mother go on those missions, They were all for Ozpin and Salem. But...They both suddenly vanished. With them gone...We have to pick up where they left off." Qrow explained
"...What can we do?" Ruby asked
"Just get some rest, and don't do anything." Raven ordered
"You 3 have given me enough heart attacks for the past few months."
"...Dad?" Ruby said
"...was...Mom a devil hunter too?"
"Yeah. And let me tell ya, with her eyes, she practically had a free life-hack pass at it." Dante said with a chuckle
"But her eyes...Didn't always work on some certain demons. Like the ones that were strong enough to resist her eyes. Which they should because then she would cut em in half."
He chuckled a bit
"....But there is something you should know...now that you know about demons."
"What?" Yang asked
"....On summers last mission...It wasn't a normal Huntress job." Dante said
"...She was send out to kill a demon that was sighted a while back."
The girls gasped
"...Then...mom was..."
"...Killed by a demon." Dante said
"And the most annoying part is, Whichever demon it was that killed her...It ran off back to hell. We don't even know how it looked like."
"You wouldn't believe how many weeks we spent trying to find that demon." Qrow said
"And how much some of us wanted to rip it limb from limb."
"...I probably would have." Yang said, her hand formed into a fist while looking away.
"...Anyway. You girl get some rest." Qrow said as he started to walk away out of the front door.
"And remember, Things are really about to change now that the world knows about demons. Just be ready."
And with that, he walked out.
"...He's right you know." Dante spoke up next, and the girls looked toward him.
"Being huntresses ain't gonna be enough from now on. You, your friends, and a lot of other huntsmen and huntresses...Are gonna have to get ready to become Devil hunters real soon. And unlike a huntresses life...A Devil hunters life is gonna be filled with a lot of trouble and pain. You'll have to get used to it."
"...I...Don't know if I can." Ruby said
"I wish didn't have to kid." Dante said
"We both wished that." Raven agreed too.
"Oh right! I almost forgot." Dante said as he walked over to the corner and picked up a box
"Snake sent something for you."
"Uncle snake sent a package?" Ruby said
"Yeah. Just look." Dante said putting the box in front of them
"You'll be surprised."
The girls slowly opened the box and the first thing they saw was rubies cape.
"My cape!" Ruby said as she picked it up
"It was soaked in blood since you used it as a bandage for Akame. So he fixed it up and gave it a little bit of upgrade." Dante explained
"Upgrade?" Ruby asked
"See for yourself." Dante answered
Ruby looked at her red cape and decided to put it around herself
*Click*
"Huh?" Ruby heard a small noise as she puts it on
"What...Was that?"
"You just equipped it." Dante explained
"Equipped what?" Akame asked as the girls looked very confused
"Remember Snakes Bandana?" Raven asked
"Y-Yeah he said it gave him....Infinite...Ammo...." Ruby trailed off, and the girls eyes widen
"AAH!! Y-You mean?!"
"Yup!" Dante said
{Ruby has Equipped: INFINITE AMMO CAPE}
"That's not all, Come on! There's more inside!" Dante said
They girls looked inside, And Yang was next to have a big smile on her face while Akame had a faint small as well.
{Akame has Equipped: INFINITE AMMO TIE}
{Yang has Equipped: INFINITE AMMO SCARF}
"This is so cool!!" Yang said
"Wait, How'd he get these?!"
"He kinda made them. It took a long time for him to do it though." Dant explained
"AAAAAnd I wanted to give em to ya when you all graduated. but the circumstances obviously changed."
"Oh." The girls understood.
"....Oh and...there's something else I should give you ruby." Dante said as he stood up, and walked over to one of the shelfs behind his desk
He picked something up and hides him behind himself
"Okay, can you stand in the middle for a bit?"
Ruby nodded and walks to the center
"Think fast!"
Then Dante tosses some things at Ruby
"EEK!" Ruby welped as he grabbed those things and when she looked...they were a sickle like blade and some kind of foldable part?
"What's...These?"
"Put the blade on the end of that then fold it up." Dante explained
Ruby nodded and did as she was told...and she instantly realized what she was holding!
It was an old dusty scythe.
Around the same size as cresent rose.
"A...Scythe?" Ruby mumbled
"But, I already have crescent rose though. And...this one is kinda old."
"I know kid, but the story behind that is that...well, Your mom wanted you to have it." Dante explained
"Mom wanted ruby...to have an old rusty scythe?" Yang asked
"Well, here's the thing." Dante started to explain
"that scythe was originally for...well, Your great granddad."
"...My great granddad?" Ruby asked confused
"YuP. More specifically, It used to be for your moms granddad." Dante answered
"Your mom and the rose family have always been Devil hunters for a very long time. And the day you said you wanted to have a weapon like qrow, your mom figured you must have inherited her granddads genes." he said with a chuckle
"She wanted me to give it to ya when you get older...but you're gonna need it more than ever now."
"...But...I already have a scythe tho?" Ruby said
"And what was that thing you used to say when you were little? Oh yeah! 'I want dual scythes'! Pretty sure you used to say that." Dante joked
".....Yeah you're kinda right." Ruby said, Inspecting her new Scythe and the infinite ammo cape,
As the girls knew one thing.....
....Things aren't going to be the same anymore.
[Later.]
for the moment, The girls were all alone in the shop. Dante left to get some pizza, And Raven Left again for her job.
The girls all took a shower and walk outside with their hair all wet while they had the same clothes on, Tank tops and shorts.
"...I can't believe it." Ruby said
"No one can." Yang agreed
"Seriously? Demons? Hell? Makes you think Christianity has been right all this time."
"But I doubt prayers are enough to save you from any demons we saw." Akame pointed out.
"Please don't give Christianity much credit girls."
Suddenly, they all turn and see a familiar face walking in
"Ah! Morrison!" Ruby said
"Hello girls." Morrison greeted as he walked in
"Haven't seen you in a very long time."
"Well, We went to beacon so," Yang said scraching the back of her head
"I know, I know." Morrison sad as he walked over and sat on of the couches
"And I heard you girls went on some pretty crazy adventures even before Beacon fell! Like fighting a giant robot at some point?"
"Yeah...Crazy Friday." Ruby joked
"And, I also heard you kids went around asking a lot of questions." Morrison said
"How do you?" Akame asked
"I have eyes and ears and noses and lips everywhere kid! I'd know stuff like this." Morrison said
"And if you wanted some dirt off Roman you coulda just come to me!"
"Yeah...I think we could have." Ruby said with a small chuckle
"Anyway, Where Dante at?" Morrison asked
"He's out getting some food right now." Akame explained
"And...Our mother just left. again."
"Uh huh." Morrison nodded and stood up again
"If that's the case, Guess I'll just come back some time later."
"Oh no you don't have to leave! It's okay if you want to stay!" Ruby said
"Nah I need to swing by somewhere anyway." Morrison said as he picked his hat up and puts it back on his head
"So hey, Did you're parents tell you anything about what happened back in beacon?"
"That demons are a thing?" Yang asked
"Hell is literal?" Ruby asked
"This Albert Wesker is partly responsible?" Akame asked
"No no I mean...Other stuff?" Morrison asked
"Not...really." Ruby answered
"...I see."
The girls had the impression that maybe the adults weren't giving them the full story here.
"They probably don't want y'all to get involved more than you already are. You know, To protect you."
"But...We can't shake off the feeling that there might be something we can do." Ruby said
"...Well, If it helps, I know that Wesker and his goons are targating Mistral and Haven academy next." Morrison lets this bit of info slip by to the girls
"Just keep it between us. Adn don't tell anyone you heard it from me. Trust me, your mother will rip my head off if she knew I told you that."
"Thanks a bunch." Yang said
"No problemos Kiddos." Morrsion said as he walked toward the door
"But what am I worried about? With the CCT down, The only way to Mistral is on foot! And..."
He looks back at them one last time
"...I doubt you kids are gonna be able to go there All alone by yourselves."
And with that final hint, He left.
".....I'll Call Jaune and the others later." Akame said
"When do we move though?" Ruby asked
The girls remain silent, not really knowing the answer to that.
[Three months later, At winter season]
(the song for the following scenes: Call Me Call me)
The girls, now fully clothed up with their weapons all intact slowly walk out into the snowy front of the Devil may cry shop.
But with the slight change of Akame now holding a new Sword to replace her Murasame that she lost back in Beacon.
Which looked like:
"Well uh, How's the new sword sis?" Ruby asked, still being a weapons geek
"It's good enough." Akame answered as she had her new blade: Raiden, Strapped on the side of her belt.
"Good thing Dad let you swing by a weapons shop for parts." Yang said
"Hey."
"Yo."
The girls looked back as they were greeted by Jaune and Travis.
"Hey guys." Ruby greeted
"Thanks for coming with us." Akame said
"Well, I have a bone to pick with whatever fuckhead that screwed my school like you. How can I say no?" Travis said
"Havens a Looong way to go." Ruby said
"Good thing Me and Travis have bikes. Makes it easier to travel." Yang pointed out
"And there's like 8 of us and 2 bikes." Jaune said
"Like...3 on Yangs bike and 5 on Travises bike?"
"Seriously my bike won't be able to carry all that weight! It's not that good just because it's big!" Travis yelled
"But...Are you really sure?" Ruby asked
"I mean...It's not just Grimm anymore. It'll be Demons too from now on."
"The Journey will be very hard." they look over and see Ren, Nora and Neo, who had Romans hat on, walked toward them
"And if there will be answers at the end are uncertain."
"But we wouldn't be here if we weren't up for it!" Nora said
And Neo gave a thumbs up.
"And So what if there's gonna be some Hell forces raining down on us? I'd say Bring it the fuck on! Demons don't got SHIT on me!" Travis said
"...Then let's go." Ruby said
"...I hope we can eat some pizza on our way." Yang said
"First: I doubt there will be pizza restaurants in the middle of the kingdoms." Ren started
"Second: You all need a diet."
"Okay, Seriously!!!! What on Sparda, IS A DIET!!?" Ruby asked
and so, They all walk through the streets of patch toward Yang and Travises motorcycles.
"Hey kids! I'm back!" Dante said as he entered the shop with some pizza boxes
"Who's up for pepperoni and Pineapples?"
He was answered by silence
"...Girls?" He called out again
He walked in and places the pizza boxes on his desk and see a note on his desk.
He picks it up and gives it a read
"...God damn it Morrison."
And with that, tosses the note back on his desk and looks out the window
Blake was seen leaving Vale while looking ot in the horizons.
Shirou was sitting outside next to a door, Where Cinder was on a bed looking out the window.
Anastasia and Weiss look out of the window of their ship, With their Father sitting next to them.
Nero, with his hoodie up, Walks through an empty road as he looks up in the sky.
Mordred was seen asking a man about someone and showing them a picture, and looks on down a street as the man pointed down.
Kiana was in her room crying.
Brynhildr was in a hospital bed, with medical equipment attached to her.
Emerald and Mercury board a ship.
The Redgrave sisters, alongside team JN_R and the touchdowns, Leave patch.
(Music ends here)
[????????????????]
The priest walks into a large dark room.
As he walks in, he slowly bows down on one knee
"Master."
{ARKHAM. WHAT OF THE FALL MAIDEN?}
"The girl is in mistral...with the Einzbern." Arkham answered
{...DESTROY MISTRAL. AND BRING ME THE RELIC AND THE FALL MAIDEN.}
"And of the Half breeds?"
{BRING THEM TO ME. I SHALL GET USE OF THEM AFTER ALL.}
"As you wish. my master."
And Arkham began to leave.
{HHMHMHMHMHHMHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAA.....DESPEAR, DESCENDANTS OF SPARDA. YOU HAVE ALL LOST.}
Chapter 55: authors note
Summary:
Not a chapter, Just a short announcment.
Chapter Text
Wow. We're finally here.
The first Arc of the story is finally done.
I just wanted to first say, Thank you all for all your support from the first chapter up until now.
My story had a lot of ups and downs in its production. But in the end it all worked out JUUUUST fine.
...no really. it all worked out fine.
But there are some stuff that didn't make it into the story. or at least the first arc.
So Imma list them up for you all
Cut content!
Mercury wasn't suppose to survive!!
Yeah. I was planning on having Heisenberg killing off Mercury in the last few chapters. But I grew out of the idea thinking that it'd be a waste to kill him off. So I decided to have him around for the next Volumes!
Raven was going to be show accurate.
At first, I was planning on making Raven the bandit tribe leader like in the show. But then As a last second Idea I decided to have her turned into a good guy before the very first chapter of the story was published.
Which also adds to some other cut content for volume 5, which I won't spoil now.
And frankly, I want to pat myself on the back with how I handled Raven in my story so far.
And it gave me a good excuse to add Krauser in the story lol.
Akame and Nero doubles round fight.
Like Yang and Weiss, I was planning a doubles round battle for Akame and Nero. But I couldn't think of any opponents for them to fight!
I kept going back and forth in Tekken and Akame Ga Kill and many more characters trying to find two people to pin against them. I thought about Hwoarang From Tekken and Mine/Mein from Akame Ga Kill First, Then tried to replace Howarang with Leo from Tekken. Then I thought about returning Hwoarang and put Wave from Akame Ga kill next to him. Then I tried to replace Wave with another AGK Character: Lubbock. Everything I tried to plan for a doubles round for Akame and Nero was starting to turn into a mess so I decided to cut my losses and forget about it.
And maybe it's for the better.
Freakin' ESDEATH!!!!!
At some point, I thought I would add Esdeath from Akame Ga Kill As a love interest for Ruby!
Then there would be scenarios of Cinder and Esdeath constantly Fighting over Ruby with a very chaotic Love triangle.
But I guess I'll add this to the story later on....or not.
dunno really how to.
Jeanne D'Ark, Jaunes grandmother.
I thought about showing flashbacks of Jaune with her Grandmother, Jeanne from Fate, giving him motivational speeches. But I kinda just forgot about it.
Heisenberg and the sturm.
Actually, Adding Heisenberg and his stupid and yet cool monster Sturm in the story was a last second inclusion at the very end of Volume 2. I was planning to have Heisenberg appear in volume 4 or 5, but then I decided to give him a spotlight in volume 2.
And for Sturm...Shit I wasn't even planning on adding him. but hey it kinda worked...I guess.
Lady Dimitrescu!!!
Need I say more? :)
Brynhildrs semblance.
I was originally planning to give Best lancer_I-I mean Brynhildr a semblance that made her pyromancy abilities. But then I realized that It wouldn't be unique so I was reminded of Her Beloved skill in Fate and decided to cram it into a semblance that did help her friends, but at the risk of killing everyone around her.
I know it sounds pretty Tragic, but In fate she is also very tragic so it fits.
AAAAnd done! Yikes I cut a LOT of early ideas from the story. Maybe I was being too open minded with the stuff I wanted to cramp into one story that involved a world that I was expanding further.
But I have a lot of other stuff planned for the Mistral arc! Devil triggers, Demon arms, Enemies, Surprise allies, A total festival of ideas baby~.
So yeah. Guess that's that.
Shout outs to:
Tobichukwuubani
Ranjia
And anyone else that follows my story up until now.
I know that this story might not be popular as other Rwby stories, But It's still fun for me as I can lay my fanfiction writing brain bare.
You guys really made it manageable with your votes and comments (Specially comments) which gave me the MOTIVATION to keep writing.
So! I'll start working on volume 4 real soon tomorrow.
You all are wonderful people!
See y'all later, Take care and be healthy!!
.....What? You still here?
The Authors note is over. Go home! Do something fun! Volume 4 will be out real soon.
....Heheheh....OH I see. You want something...Different don't cha?
Like some kind of spin off?
Or perhaps...A Prequal spin off?
Like a small little story that won't add to the plot what so ever, But can't help but to make you intrested?
Well, What I have in mind is literally a plot from RvB....But With a bit of 80s touch.
What kind of 80s touch?
well, here's a hint:...
.....You enjoy hurting other people, don't you?
R.N.D 0: DEATH WISH
A Prequal Spin-off to Roses never die.
Chapter 56: DEATH WISH Part 1/4: Execution
Summary:
Not a chapter, just a short prequal 4 part story.
Did I HAVE to do this? Nope.
But I'm doin' it anyway!!! NO REGRETS!!
Chapter Text
{Vale, Summer of 198X}
[Night Club]
As a Limozeen pulls over, a young man who seems to be around 24 years old with black hair tied to a pony tail to his side, green eyes and a large + shaped mark on the left side of his face walks outside.
He wore a White suit, Blue shirt under, and white pants and white shoes.
And so did his body guards
He greets the front bodyguard and walks into the club.
As he enters, He takes a good look around his club.
There were a lot of people dancing and drinking their asses off.
There was about 20 or 25 guards in the first floor all wearing White suits with Blue buttoned shirts under, and counting the bartenders that were wearing full black however, 27.
The man walks through the dance floor while looking around with his bright green eyes, scratching his scar a bit.
Suddenly, A young woman in a blue dress and blonde hair catches his eye.
He smirks and cracks his neck, and runs a hand down his hair. And he starts to walk over to the lady, Ready to get his groove on~.
But as he walks, He goes past a younger man with Black spiky hair and red eyes, With a red cape on his back. Who was talking to a girl.
"I'm underaged to be here? Miss, You wound my heart~." The boy teases.
"Ohhh~ Stop~! You look even cuter with that tone!" The girl said
"But for real tho, How old are you?"
"I'd say 18. That good enough for you?" THe boy said
"I mean, for someone my age I sure look handsome eh?~"
"Oh you do~ Tiger." The girl closes in on him,
"you~ Sure~ do~."
The boy closes in on her too, but suddenly.
"Excuse me." A waitress addresses the boy
"Are you by chance, um...'Qrow'?"
"All ladies can call me anything~." The boy named Qrow said
"oh hehe. W-Well, Someone by the name of 'V' Asked me to, Give you this paper." The waitress hands Qrow a folded paper.
"V?...Ugh great." He frowned as he took the paper and gave it a quick read.
"...Dang it. Sorry I...Gotta hit the bathroom real quick."
"Awww Do you have to go?" The girl next to him said in a sad tone
"Sorry. Really gotta go." Qrow said as he began to walk through the Dancing crowed in the dance floor.
As he walked on, Another boy with Spiky white hair, and a black Vest walks on next to him.
And so, they both enter the bathroom.
"He's arrived." The White haired boy says.
"I fucking hate you." Qrow frowned
"He brought more guards with him too." The other boy said as he held up the keys to the door to the bathrooms
"That was a cute, busty, red haired, Drunk 20 year old girl I was with." Qrow continued.
"I don't care about your...Sexual preferences." The other boy continued
"That was one of the many QUEENS of a girl you can meet in night clubs!!!" Qrow yelled as he walked over to one of the toilets.
"Soon your stuck up sister and my foolish brother should come too." He said
"Or so they were supposed to a minute ago."
"You know what Verg? Sometimes I feel like I can keep talking and talking for hours to no end, and you'd still not listen to a single word that comes from my mouth." Qrow said as he took off a tie he had around his neck and threw it away.
"Because you won't say anything serious_" Vergil started, but suddenly someone comes into the bathroom as well.
"YEAAH-HA-HAAA!!! Whooooo!!! Alright! Alright ladies That was a lotta fun! I'll see ya around soon gotta take a leak!!"
Another boy in a red unbottoned vest said while holding a shampaine with a small umbrella inside, With a Cap on his head that had a 'Gangsta4life' written on it.
He entered in and when the door behind him closed, he was faced with the other two boys.
"...Blonde, Bisexual, Bridesmaid, TWINS!!!" The new boy said into Qrows face
"...I fucking hate both of you." Qrow growled
"Whaaaat? Cause You probably got no one and I got the unicorn of Club girls, TIMES 2?!" The boy said as he drank more of the Shampaine.
"Shut up Dante." Qrow Bites back
"And why are you drunk?" Vergil asked
"Oh don't worry, I'm not drunk." Dante said as he took the hat off of his head
"These stuffs are seriously too fancy and high class for me. So I pretended to be drinking."
With that, He dumped the remaining Shampaine into one of the sinks while keeping the little umbrella
"Then why order them in the first place?" Qrow asked
"Hey, the plan was to first blend in. So I tried!" Dante explained
"And the fact that you can only enjoy lower class beverage while wasting a fine shampaine is truly shameful to me as your older brother." Vergil said
"Well Excuuuuuse Me, Mister high and mighty!" Dante said.
*Shiiiing*
Then, A red portal opened next to Qrow, A a girl in the same age as the boys enters in who has short black hair and red eyes, While holding two bags.
"Did you shut the cameras off?" Vergil questioned
"All the Cameras in both the dance floor and the second floor are all off. We can get on with it." Raven answered
"Alright! let's do this!" Dante cheered.
They all picked up their original outfits from the first bag Raven brought with her. Dante got his signature red leather overcoat while remaining shirtless.
Vergil got his own signature blue overcoat.
Qrow got his white and gray shirt.
"Now, The masks." Qrow said
"What did you get us anyway?" Dante asked
"The pawn shop was low on stuff to sell, So I picked out the only ones that fit our head sizes." Raven said as she opened the second bag, And the boys all stare.
"...."
"...."
"...."
"What?" Raven asked
"...What the hell is this?!" Dante was first to speak up
"What are we, Circus clowns to you?" Qrow asked
"Explain." Vergil demanded
"Look, It was either these, Or the other kiddy shit that pawn shop had." Raven said
"It took a long time for me to find these okay?!"
"Oh please we all know you stole them. Couldn't you steal from somewhere that has something better?" Dante asked
"No. Now either put them on or let's just get out of here." Raven said
*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!*
"Hey! you done in there?! I really gotta go!" someone from outside yelled
"...sigh, Let's just get this over with." Qrow said
"Hey hang on, Why do you three get the cool ones why I get the bloody and torn up one?!" Dante asked
"Hey speak for your self. I have to wear the rat one." Qrow said
"Couldn't you get a Crow one?!"
"No. And just suck it up and wear the damn thing." Raven said
"...This is very much blow me." Vergil said to himself
*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!!!!*
"Hey! Come OOON! I need to go, NOW!!!!"
"Okay, That doesn't feel like actual blood to me. That's one selling point." Dante said
"Just put it on." Vergil ordered
*Crash!*
"Aaah, The FUCK MAN?!!! I told you I NEED TO GO...."
As a drunk man kicks the door...he sees 4 teenagers with animal masks and swords.
Dantes mask:
Vergils Mask:
Ravens mask:
Qrows mask:
And all 4 of them stair at him
"...To the...B-Bathroom...N-now...." A drunk man finishes
"...AAahaha...Occupied I-I get it. S-Sorry you uh, you dudes do your business I'll just_"
Dante grabbed him and pulled him in by force!
"AAAH!" He yelled
The DJ was managing the music, but then noticed a girl with an owl mask walking up to him.
"The hell are you wearing_"
Raven kicked him off the DJs spot, and started to raise the Music volume to 170%.
*BANG BANG!!!*
Everyone stopped dancing, and they saw a Teenager in a bloody tiger mask firing shots into the air despite the loud music.
The dancers all scream and run past the 4 masked teens armed with swords, while the men in white suits and blue shirts all panic and pull out their guns.
"Alright! Let's kick this party into HIGHGEAR!!!" Dante said as he aimed his guns, and the other three charge in.
{Battle theme:
As the music plays, Raven charged in and slashed at 2 of the guards knocking them down.
Then, Vergil jumped over her and with one swing he cuts down 4 of the guards.
Qrow swings his sword at one of the guards guns, Cutting it in half.
The guards gasps and pulls out a stun baton, which as he swings Qrow cuts it in half.
The guard panics and holds up his fists, Which Qrow just kicks him in the gut.
Dante then shoots as he runs toward some of the guards and jumps above them and uses Rainstorm!
Vergil deflects a swing of another stun baton from a guard, and slams the butt end of his sheath into the guards throat, causing him to start coughing in pain.
Then Vergil slammed his sheathed swords hilt into his forehead, knocking him down on his back.
The DJ sees in horror as these kids take down the guards, and tries to call the upper floor, but,
*Swing*
Raven cuts his scroll in half and kicks him across the head knocking him out.
And so, they continue to either kill or knock out the guards that attack them.
The bartender pulls out a shotgun from behind the bar, But Dante fired a bullet at his shoulder before he even gets a shot off.
All 4 of them gather around after being done.
"Let's get to the second floor!" Vergil ordered over the loud music.
"Why did we raise the music volume?!" Qrow asked
"WHAAAT!?" Dante asked
"I SAID WHY DID WE RAISE THE MUSIC?!" Qrow asked again
"So The people in the second floor wouldn't hear us coming!!!" Raven answered
"Did you forget_"
"OH WAIT, I JUST REMEMBERED I DON'T CARE!" Qrow yelled as he started to walk.
They all walk up some stairs toward the second floor,
While there was 2 guards standing next to it on the inside.
"Shit the music is pretty loud down there." the first one said
"That's weird, they never raise the music this much." The second one said
"Shit did the DJ Snort Lighting dust? AGAIN??"
"If he did he'll be fired this time_" the first one starts.
Dante kicked the door open, surprising the guards.
"The hell?!" fisrt one said
"Who the hell_" the second one didn't finish as Raven punched him int he gut, and they dragged them into the storage room
Raven slammed the guard against the wall
"How many are there?!"
"G-Get off me you crazy BITCH!" The guard grunts.
"Uh oh." Dante said
"He said the B word."
*POW!"
"Gruh!"
*POW!!*
"AAGH!"
*SLAM!!!!*
"AAAAH!!!"
Raven punched and kicked him a little and then slammed him on the floor.
Then, She places the tip of a fire dust blade on his throat.
"Answer. Or you're DEAD." Raven threatens, as the guard looks in horror at the owl mask she wore.
"Now you pissed her off." Qrow joked.
"Hey roof tops clear. But I'm not getting any word from the dance floor. How's things on your end?"
The Radio on the guards belt spoke up
"....Mike? Mike you there?"
"...Ugh, Let me guess." Dante starts as he then points at the other dead guard, which Vergil happened to slam against the window killing him, lays on the floor.
"Mike?"
"...Uh No...I-I'm mike." The guard said
"Cool." Dante sighed
Qrow walks over and takes the radio off his belt and holds it close to his face
"Okay. tell them everything is fine on your part."
"O-Okay." Mike answered, and Qrow presses the button on the radio
"Mike? Are you stuck in the bathroom again man?"
"Hey, Uh it's me, Mike. Everythings alright down here." he said
"...Uh huh. sure thing."
Then qrow takes the radio away from him
"That should take care of that."
"Now answer me. HOW MANY?!" Raven started again
"I-I don't know I just got promoted to work here YESTERDAY!" Mike answered
"Wait." Vergil starts as he walks over to the other guard that was dead, and searches his white coat.
"You looting his wallet?" Dante asked
"No." Vergil answered as he took his wallet and opened it.
"..."
"What'cha find?" Qrow asked
Vergil didn't answer and walked over to the other one, and took his Wallet
"H-Hey!" The guard said
Vergil opened it and after watching, He tosses both wallets on top of the guard on the floor
"We've been had you fools."
"Huh?" Dante looks at both wallets, and sees the one that was dead is Mike!
"Wow. Big mistake, Frank." He addressed the guard by his real name.
"O-Okay l-look_"
*Slice!*
*Splat*
"AH!" qrow gasped a bit as he got a little blood on his mask after Vergil cuts the guards head clean off.
"Shit the hell Verg?!"
"don't call me by name here you imbecile." Vergil said as he sheathed his sword and walks toward the door
"Don't tell me you want to just go through all of them guns and blazing." Raven frowned
"Hey, If it works, it works Babe." Dante said as he walked toward the door as well
"...These two are going to be the death of us." Qrow frowned
"Agreed." Raven said
Vergil kicks the door open and as he and Dante walk down the hallway, Several armed guards with the same White suits and blue shirts are run in and aim their guns at the twins.
"Hey stay where you are!" One of the called out
Vergil just kept walking towards the guards.
"Hey! I'm talking to you!!! Stop or_"
"Scum."
And then, Vergil appeared right behind them with his sword drawn, and when he sheathed it the guards were either cut in half or cut down.
"Let's keep rocking!!" Dante cheered as Raven and Qrow also run forward as well
As they advance forward, more guards show up. Which the animal masked teens just easily cut or shoot down.
They all take cover from some guards firing, which Qrow smirks under his rat mask while his sword slowly shifts into a scythe!
Dante however, smirks under his bloody tiger mask as he sees one of the dead guards next to him was holding a flash grenade.
"I GOT THIS!" both Tiger and rat say while Dante picks the flash grenade and Qrow charges forward with his scythe!
Dante throws the grenade above the guards at Qrow cuts all the firing guards down fast, while Dante fired at the Grenade!!!!
*BLANG!!!!!*
"AAAH!!!!" Qrow yelled in pain as the Flash grenade went off right above his head
"WHAT THE FUCK!!! SHIIIIT MY EARS ARE RINGING!!!!!" He screams as he stumbles around a bit.
"D'ah shit" Dante frowned seeing what he did, and he tried to charge forward toward Qrow
"Hey wait!" Raven called out as Vergil was next to her.
Dante moves toward Qrow to check on him, but soon is alerted as he pushed Qrow a side to dodge another line of fire from the other hallway.
"Great." Raven frowned as she rushed forward as well.
"Wait don't...Ugh." Vergil shakes his head as he watches Raven rush in as well.
One of the guards throws a grenade which blows up, and launches one of the couches toward Dante, He tried to jump back to dodge, but he bumped into Raven and then both were slammed down by the flying couch.
"AH!" They both gasped
"THE FUCK IS HAPPENING?!?! DID SOMETHING EXPLODE?!" Qrow yells as he was still in a daze because of the flash grenade
"Get off!!!" Raven yelled
"There is a couch on us! You think I haven't been trying?!" Dante yells back
"WHAT ARE YOU IDIOTIC MORONS DOING?!?!" Vergil finally snapped as he yells from behind his wolf mask at the top of his lungs, and finally dashes forward past his 'team' and runs down the hall way himself.
"KILL HIM!!!" The guards start firing, and Vergil easily dodges and then, he snapped his fingers,
and he summoned mirage swords all aimed at the guards.
"The hell?!" One of the gasped
"Die."
And then, Swords were sent flying at them, stabbing through them all.
"Ugh." He heard Qrow grunting and as he looked back, he saw Dante, Raven and a very sour Qrow run toward him.
"Nice job." Dante gave him a thubs up.
"You fools almost ruined everything." Vergil frowned
"Hey, THIS GUY shot at a flash bang above my head!" Qrow yells
"I'm sorry alright?! Besides if Raven didn't get in the way I wouldn't have gotten stuck under couch when I tried to help you." Dante said
"Oh so now it's all MY FAULT?!" Raven yelled
"ENOUGH!!!!" Vergil snapped again
"Save your childish banters for later." he began to walk while they other three follow, all grumbling.
They walk toward a door, and a shotgun blast fired right through it and they dodged
"YOU ASSHOLES ARE ALL DEAD!!! YA HEAR ME?!?! DEAD!!!!!!!!!" A man behind the door yells.
"Cute." Dante smirks and then fires a few bullets threw the hole the man fired through the door
"GAH! FUCK!!!" The man yells in pain
They all start to walk forward, and they see the same man with the + shaped scar on his face and the green eyes on the floor, with a bullet wound on his shoulder.
"Word of advice man: don't fire a hole through your only line of defense." Dante said
"You fuckin- GAH!"
the an tried to stand up and attack them again, but Raven kicked him in the gut
"GAH!!" And then slammed him into a painting on the wall.
"Ah...you fucking BITCH you broke my nose...."
"Oh. B word again." Dante said
Then Raven slammed the man right on the table, breaking the table in half.
"GAAAH....Fuck my back...Who-who the fuck are you psychos?! The Malonie's?! Some white fang assholes?! Th-The south town drug cartel?!"
"None." Vergil said
"You're coming with us alive."
"What?!" He said
"Mister 'THE SON'. You are wanted for murder, drug dealing, illegal dust and weapon trading, framing, rape, And a LOT more shit that'll have you in jail for a long time." Dante started
"And, That makes for a pretty good bounty."
"Wha, Who the FUCK do you assholes think you are?!" 'The son' yells
"Do you have any idea who my father is?! Do you even know who you're making an enemy of?!?"
"Well for your info, We're the branwens, these two are the redgraves, and well," Qrow starts as he steps forward a bit
"We're just some hichschoolers."
And then, Kicked him in the face knocking him out.
[outside]
"Uuugh. My head is seriously pounding." Qrow said as they walked out, and pulled their masks off.
"Hey I apologized remember?" Dante said as he was caring 'The son' on his shoulder
"And I don't get an apology?" Raven asked
"For what?" Dante said
"For getting in my damn way!" RAven yelled
"Hey If you didn't just bump into me we wouldn't have been stuck together under a couch!" Dante yelled back
"Enough." Vergil said and sighed
"I can't believe I can still tolerate any of you."
"What does that supposed to mean?" Raven asked
"It means I am getting fed up with being the only smart and mature one out of us." Vergil made himself clear
"Wow. sorry Mr.'Better than anyone else' for just standing next to you." Qrow sarcastically said which Vergil ignored and just walked ahead of them.
"....Tsk. Self absorbed Asshole."
*Shing*
"Care to repeat that to my face?" Vergil asked as he pushed The Yamato out of its sheath with his thumb, and glaring back to Qrow.
Before Qrow can speak up, Dante stepped between them.
"Okay, Okay, Time out! Listen lets all just admit we all partly screwed up tonight, and lets all just let it go. look we got the guy!" He said as he pointed at the unconscious gangster on his shoulder
"Let's just go ahead and turn him in, Get the prize money, go our seperate ways, and meet up with the others in 2 months when our second year at beacon starts. Capiche?"
"...Hmph." Vergil only pulled yamato back with his thumb into the sheath and walked on ahead again.
"Stop wasting time and move it."
"Sheesh. Sunshine and rainbows with you." Dante sighed while the other two follow suit.
Ranking: B+
Chapter 57: DEATH WISH Part 2/4: Wrong number
Summary:
Lookie here, A bunch of kids doing dangerous stuff.
I sure hope nothing goes wrong.
.....Everything's gonna go wrong. And you know it too don't you?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[On the road]
In an old rusty car, Dante and Qrow both sit in the front while Raven and Vergil take the back seats.
"....uh.....The fuck? Hey!!! HEY LET ME OUT!!"
"He woke up." Raven stated the obvious.
"Ignore him. Let's just put on some tunes." Dante said as he goes for the radio
"HEY!!! YOU GET ME THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!!! YOU MOTHERFUC_"
And when Dante turned the radio on, A music by the name of "Here comes the rain" started to play which muffled out 'The son's yelling in the trunk of their car.
Then Qrow has to stop the car on a red light
"Ugh, Hurry up."
"Hey relax. Jobs done man." Dante said
"It's not done at all until We have the mafia in our trunk in jail and we're paid." Raven reminded
"So can I gun it?" Qrow asked
"And a traffic ticket is the last thing we need." Raven said again
"...Wow. Raven branwen, A very smartass bandit, worried about public safety." Dante joked
"I am going to_" Raven started
"Enough." Vergil said, and they both stopped.
"...Look. For Beacon students like us, Money is just hard to get a hold of." Raven said
"You mean Students that are secretly bandits and students that are orphans?" Dante said
"Yes, that. And I just don't want this to go sideways now that we've come so far." Raven answered
"Hey come on! We just got the score of our LIVES! We split 4 ways, I'm going buying something real nice, Dante buys all the trash he likes, You keep buying tea and books, and Vergil..." Qrow starts but stops at Vergils part
"...Um....VIP Library membership?"
"..."
"...Therapy?" Qrow said
"No one will find even a small remain of you." Vergil said
"Okay, Sorry." Qrow said
"Point is, We all get our share, then we go back to beacon 2 months later from now on for our second year in beacon. Easy!"
Raven sighed at her brothers naivete and decided to check her scroll, but then her eyes widen in shock.
"What the hell?!"
"Wh-What?" Qrow looks back
"What's wrong now?"
"He-Hey. Hey stop. Stop! QROW STOP THE DAMN CAR!!!!" Dante yells
Qrow looks forward and slams the breaks before they run over a man on the road!
"AAH!!!" The man gasped
"Shit BE CAREFUL!!!!" He yelled as he walked away.
"Whoa. Shit Qrow when you're driving you're supposed to watch the road!" Dante said
"What's the matter?" Vergil asked
"...Take a look at this." Raven said as she showed the boys her scroll.
Name:XXXXXXXX
Nickname: THE SON
Age: 26
Bounty: TERMINATED.
"...What?" Dante said
"The." Vergil continued
[On the bridge]
"FUCK!!!" Qrow yelled as he kicked a trash can by the road.
At the moment the Branwens and Redgraves pulled the car over on a bridge, while Dante was talking over his scroll.
"Come on Pardo! Give me something here!" Dante said
"...What do you mean there were orders? This guy is a literal scumbag why would anyone...What do you mean you don't have time for my shit?! Pardo! Hello? Hel_He hung up on me."
"...They have someone in the C.R.D." Vergil said as he leans on the car while Raven was sitting, trying to think of something.
"What?!" Qrow said
"C.R.D." Vergil repeated himself
"I stands for Criminal Records Department."
"Yeah I know what it stands for! But that's impossible!" Qrow said
"Every Kingdom these days can be paid off pretty easily Qrow." Dante said
"Heck, even the small towns have a sheriff that can be paid off easily."
"Paid off? They erased the bastards bounty! Which means we got a mafia bosses son in our trunk!" Qrow said
"What the HELL are we supposed to do with that fact?!"
"And we killed a LOOOOT of their man doing it too." Dante said
"I've been in trouble a lot in my life. But now, We're seriously in deep shit."
"OH STATMENT OF THE FUCKING CENTURY MAN!!!" Qrow said as he was feeling really angry
"GOD DAMN IT!!!" He then kicked one of the lamp posts, putting a dent on it which caused it to get turned off.
Raven ignored their tantrums, but suddenly her eyes widen as she thought of an idea.
"I think I know how to get out of this mess, AND still make our money." She then stands up and looks at the boys
"'The Son' Might be as worthless as a Dead beowolfs rotting skull now, But He still is the only child of Vales greatest Mafia syndicate leader." She says as she steps forward
"Which counts as the richest man in Vale. And we have him right in our trunk."
"...No." Vergil says.
"Okay, First listen to what I have to say." Raven starts
"I refuse to lower myself into not yours, but also his level!" Vergil said
"Vergil, Instead of Honor and power think about the lien in it for once!" Raven said
"We are NOT holding this fool for Ransom!!!" Vergil yelled
"Yeah uh, This is seriously a bad idea." Dante agrees
"Look I might not look it but I'm really not braindead. We just killed a lot of the mafia dudes, Wrecked their night club, and kidnapped their bosses son. And now you're telling us to ask for ransom?! Yeah hell nah no that babe. Look let's just dumb this asshole infront of the police station and high tail it out to patch for a while yeah?"
"We came this far, we can't just back out now without anything to get out of this!" Raven said
"Giving him to the authorities will only have us coming out of this with no reward!"
"Okay did you even hear a single word that I just said? After all the shit we pulled tonight on the mafia we will be on a lot of trouble than we already are if we ask for ransom." Dante said
"Just listen to me." Raven said
"I know we're supposed to be huntsmen and all, and philosophically this won't make us any better than him. but you're not thinking about this Tactically." She continued
"The man we have in out trunk, 'The son', Is a disgusting human being. And his dad and the boss of the Mafia, 'The Father' Is much worse. So we ask them for double the bounty that was originally on him. Which would be a very big financial damage not just to 'the son', but to the entire mafia!"
"...And why should we really care about that?" Vergil asked
"Well, Isn't helping the kingdoms a huntsmen's job?~" Raven asked with a smirk
"You know, If we do this, 'The father' might become more protective of his kid. Less men in the streets, a lot less business after he gives us the money, and shit we get double the original bounty we were going to have." Qrow said
"...sigh, whatever. do as you please." Dante said waving them off.
"But I' saying that throwing him in front of the police station and running of is still a better idea."
"Whatever happens next, will be completely on you both." Vergil said
"Heh, About time we finally made you two see things our way." Raven said with a smirk.
"...Don't forget. Your school years in Beacon can still come to a very unfortunate end once we tell ozpin and the authorities Who you are and why you came to beacon." Vergil reminded them, and Ravens smirk vanished
"Remember who has the leash, weakling."
"...Fuck you Vergil." Raven said glaring at him.
"Okay okay Enough. both of you." Dante got between them.
"...So. Who's gonna make the call?"
They all look amongst themselves.
[outside of vale, abandoned warehouse]
"...Freakin' perfect." Qrow frowned as he was making the call.
And when the call connected
"Hello. You have reached the voicemail box of_"
*beep*
"UUUUGH." Qrow gave a frustrated growl as he hung up.
"...Maybe you called a wrong number." Dante joked
"Ha ha ha. Very funny." Qrow said sarcastically.
"...Or maybe he was busy." Vergil said as well.
"Don't YOU start too." Qrow said
....But suddenly, Qrows scroll started to ring.
He looks and sees that it says 'unknown number'.
He answers
"Hello?"
"Where the hell's my goddamn son?"
Qrow smirks as he nods at the others.
He then puts the call on speakers.
"Mr'The Father'. First, I'd like to tell you that your son...well, 'The son', is right here with us." Qrow said as he looked at the son who was tied to the chair with a bag over his head.
"And shouldn't he be in the custody of the police?"
"Yeah well, About that." Qrow starts
"We actually wanted to collect the bounty on your son. but as it turns out, he isn't worth even a lien anymore! Must have been a 'small mistake' in the C.R.Ds systems."
"...Yes. We saw to that as well. So what now? The fuck do you want to do with him after that if you won't even give him to the cops?"
"Well, let's just say we have thought about and just giving your son to the police really isn't rewarding for us since we can't really have them know it was us that got him. And just dropping him at the police stations front and dashing ain't really good for us either." Qrow starts
"So, I thought, Why not just give him back to you? At a reasonable price of course."
"...Which would be?"
"We thought about it and we came to the wonderful conclusion of double the bounty that was on your sons head." Qrow starts as he walks around a bit
"It's really easy: You transfer 10.000.000 liens to a specified account, Then we give you a location in about an hour or two, You come and take him, And we all will move our separate ways."
He walks over to the son while Dante stands next to him.
"And if this one single request isn't done, This will sadly be the last words you'll hear from your kid." Qrow said as he moves the bag up to reveal the sons tapped mouth, and rips the tape away.
"AH!" The son grunts
"D-Dad!! Listen don't give these fucking cocksuckers Anything alright?! not even one single Lien_"
*Click*
Dante pulled ebonies hammer down and aims it at the sons head, silencing him.
"So, 'The Father', I suggest you think and give us your answer in about 2 hours, and_" Qrow starts but then...
"You FUCKING DIPSHIT ASSWIPE SQUART!"
Qrow was shocked at the father sudden outburst, and looks at Dante who was as equally surprised and gave a shrug.
They both look at their older twin siblings, Who are also confused.
"...Er...Ex...Cuse me?" Qrow asked
"
Excuse
you? HAH!! OOOOOh No no no no no,
FUCK
you! When I get my hands on you I'll rip your limbs off, beat you to an inch of your life, THEN I'LL FUCKING FEED YOU TO MY PET BEOWOLF AND URSA!!! YOU HEAR ME YOU FUCKING BRAT!!!??? YOU ARE SO FUCKING DEAD!!!!!!!"
"...Sir...I don't think you understand the situation you are in right now." Qrow says, starting to lose his cool and he nods toward Dante
He nods.
*BANG!*
And shoots the son in one of his knees.
"GHAAAAAA!!! FUCK!!! YOU FUCKIN'-AAH!!! SHIIIIT!!!" The son yells in pain
"Shut him up!" Qrow ordered and Dante covered The sons mouth while Raven and Vergil watch.
"Listen you senile old fart! 10 million, Or your kid is DEAD!" Qrow yells into the scroll
"HAAHAHAHAHA!!! You think I ACTUALY, give a FUCK! about that disgrace?!"
The son stopped struggling, while the others all looked shock at the fathers words
"That fucktard is the worst thing I've ever brought into my own life. A fucking failure! The only way he did the family business has always been like a thug, nothing but threats and brute force. His knuckleheaded actions have been nothing but trouble for me ever since he started this job. Fuck he barely can even sell Dust and drugs without fucking up!! He is just a parasite that has been destroying the kingdom I've made by rampaging like a bull. Honestly, Killing him would be a Favour for me!"
They all looked shock at the fathers words, while the Son was feeling very betrayed and heartbroken.
"But sadly, I can't just tell the public that some half wit kids strolled into my Club. Killed my men. Trashed my club. Kidnapped my worthless son. And then asked me to give them money in the very end. Who ever that fucks with me, Will be made an example of. I'll Never, NEVER, Allow this sign of weakness to go unpunished. And quite frankly, My pet Beowolf and Ursa haven't had human meat for over 2 weeks now. So, Do YOU understand, SHIT FACE??"
"...Yeah right. you're full of bullshit Father. So now, Your kid costs 40 million!!"
"forty_what are you doing?!" Vergil whispers which Qrow ignores.
"...You think I'm bluffing? HAH! You obviously are too young for this line of business, Mr.Qrow branwen ."
"...What...." Qrow said as he was in absolute shock, while the others all look just as shocked
"Oh yeaaaah!! That's right DICK!! I KNOW who you are, I know that you are the Branwen and the Redgrave twins, By the names of Dante, Vergil, Raven, and you. I know you all are Beacon studenst. And I know ALL about the Branwen tribe. ALL OF IT!!!"
They all go wide eyes at his statment.
"And, I know you fuckers are in an abandoned warehouse outside of Vale!!!"
"....Fuck." Dante cursed as he and Vergil and Raven all run to the windows, looking outside to see any of the Mafias outside or not.
"And I know of your friends and teammates! And if I don't find you, they will pay. And also, The Branwen tribe will also pay, DEARLY, For this as well."
"What?" Raven gasped
"WAIT!!" Dante ran forward and took the scroll
"Look. Just take your stupid kid, and you'll never see us again! Okay!? Just don't pull my team and friends into this!"
"...Hope you all enjoyed your summer vacation."
And then, He hung up.
"...God DAMN IT!!!" Dante threw the scroll into the wall!
"You said you cut the cameras!" Vergil yelled
"Cameras were down!" Raven said
"THEN HOW DOES HE KNOW WHO WE ARE RAVEN?!" Qrow yelled next
"How does he even know we're here?!" Dante asked
"...I have a chip..."
Everyone looks at the son when he spoke up
"I-I have...a G.P.S Chip, in the back of my neck. My father had a doctor implant it in there. A-And....There was girl in my offices back room."
"A girl in your back room?" Qrow said
"We...We were just done when you...showed up..." the son said
"...Oh. OH. WOW!! GREAT, JUST FAN-FUCKING-TASTIC!!!!!" Dante yelled in anger
"I...a-All I ever wanted was to make him proud...I never....God I never wanted to make him...Fuck..." The son said trying to hold back his tears
"Fuck I gotta call Summer and tie." Qrow said
"I'll get Snake and Kiryu." Dante said
"Forget about them! We need to think about something for ourselves right now!" Raven said
"They can be in danger right now!" Qrow yelled
"WE ALL are in danger!" Raven yelled back
"CAN YOU JUST SHUT UP AND QUITE BEING A SELFISH BITCH FOR ONCE IN YOUR GODDAMN LIFE?!?!?" Dante snapped, and his eyes began to glow red with his voice becoming inhuman like, scaring Raven and Qrow
"THE ONLY REASON WE'RE IN THIS SHIT IS BECAUSE YOU TRIED TO BE GREEDY!!! IF ANYTHING, THIS IS ALL YOUR FUCKING FAULT!!! SO SHUT THE FUCK UP, AND LET ME THINK FOR A GODMAN MINUTE YOU GOD DAMN WHORE!!!!!!!!!!!"
*Bash*
"AH!"
They all stop fighting when they hear Vergil knocking the son out with his sheath
"Are you fools done fighting amongst yourselves?" He asked while picking the son up on his shoulder
"done? Great. We need to get out of here now. Before,"
*Ding*
Qrows scroll that was still functioning got a message.
Qrow hesitated abit, but picked the scroll up and...saw that a video was sent to him
The others gather around and, and Qrow silently plays the video.
"...Wait....That's...The tribe." Raven said in shock
"Your bandit tribe?" Dante asked
"H-How'd he find_" Qrow starts
*BOOOM!!!!*
But everyone was shocked when the tribes camp exploded in the video, and the video ended a few seconds later, all 4 teens horrified.
"...I told you this is a mistake." Vergil said
Notes:
Mistakes were made.
Chapter 58: DEATH WISH Part 3/4: Tension
Summary:
Just as the title says: Tension is high.
Chapter Text
[on the road]
For now, the teens, alongside the son who was sitting in the back seat between Raven and Vergil, with Qrow driving.
Dante was on his scroll while there was silence in the old car they had.
He kept typing the same numbers over and over in his scroll, only to get no answer.
"...Sigh, Well, Our good friend Pardo the police department isn't answering my calls anymore." Dante finally broke the silence
"He is either too busy with his work as a cop, ooor he knows just how screwed we are and decided to cut all ties with us for his own safety."
"That's to be expected from cowards." Raven said
"And why are we bringing this guy with us?" Qrow asked
"Well...We couldn't just leave him." Dante said
"He is worthless to us." Vergil said
"Well we still couldn't leave him." Dante said
"...Look can you...J-Just drop me off by an airport?" The son asks
"Drop you off by an Airport?" Dante asked
"And why should we even do that?" Raven asked glaring at him
"Look, I don't like any of you, you clearly don't want me around, my dad just said he fuckin' hates, and he wants to have your heads on his wall. Quite frankly I'd say we'd just be in each others way if I stick with you jackoffs." The son explains
"And Me? I got nothin' to lose no more. and no expectations to live up to at this point. So Just drop me off by an air port so I can go to Vacuo or mistral at least."
"And why should we listen to your request?" Vergil asks
"Listen man my life is fucked now. my old man might probably kill me too when he sees me. so just let me to at least get out of your hair here, c'mon." The son pleaded
"...UUUgh, Qrow, Pull over. this guy's not our problem anymore." Dante said
"Really? We're actually letting him go?" Qrow asked
"We're just dropping him right here so he can walk to the airport himself. simple as that." Dante explained
"Yeah that works for me." The son said
"...Fine, Let's first get out of the high way." Qrow agreed
Raven and Vergil decided to keep silent, seeing no point in keeping the man between them around.
"But really tho? You just gonna high tail it outta town now after your dad trash talked you?" Dante asked
"Look dude, I know what he said was really shitty. But he's still family. It's better if I don't come across him anymore." The son said
"...Family huh?" Dante repeated as he turned around and rested his hand that was holding Ebony on the edge of his seat.
"You really sure you're not gonna stick around with us?"
"Fuck no. This doesn't make us friends." The son answered
"Meh you're probably right. But while you're at it don't come across us either." Dante said
"IF you're even alive after tonight-" the son said
"Whoa" Qrow gasped
*bump*
And went over a bump in the road.
*BANG!*
"GAH!!" Vergil grunted
"WHOA!!" Qrow gasped as he almost made the car to crash into the side walk
"What the hell?!" Raven gasped as well
"AAH! OOOOoh shit." Dante said
"What happened?!" Qrow asked
"Uh man, I shot the poor guy on the face." Dante answered
"Wha-WHY THE FUCK'D YOU DO THAT?!" Qrow yelled
"I dunno It just went off by itself!" Dante answered
"Your gun shot him BY ITSELF!?!?" Raven yelled
"Okay okay listen I think we went over a bump in the road. that made me fire!" Dante explained
"OH don't put this on a bump in the road!" Qrow yelled
"Pull the car over." Vergil demanded
"What?! I can't we have a dead body in the_" Qrow started
"Pull over, NOW!" Vergil repeated
And so, Qrow pulled over by the bridge where they decided to hold the son for ransom.
Dante walked out first and the others followed suit.
"Ugh....AAAH!!! Oh FUCK!!!" Qrow yelled in anger
"What?!" Dante asked in worry
"I-I got some of his brain chunks in my hair. EW!" Qrow explained in disgust as he tried to make the brain pieces to leave the back of his bloody hair.
"...Wow. SUCH a tragedy." Raven face palmed
"We'll have to dispose of the body right here." Vergil said
"What like, RIGHT NOW?" Dante asked
"Yes. Pull it out." Vergil demanded
Dante frowned as he pulled out the bloody and limp body of the son out of the car by the legs.
"Great. Now I'm reduced to moving bodies."
"You're the one that killed him you know." Qrow pointed out as he kept trying to fix his hair
"Okay where should I dump him tho? In the trashcan down the bridge?" Dante asked himself
"I cannot believe you shot him over a bump in the road." Raven said as she held the bridge of her nose
"Is ruining everything something you always excel at?"
"...What?" Dante repeated
"I said: Is ruining everything something you always excel at." Raven said in a much clear tone.
After that, Dante dropped the legs of the son
"OH!!!! So what now everything is MY FAULT?!?!" he yelled
"...You shot him in the face." Raven repeated
"NO NOT THAT!!! I meant that the fact that we have the Mafia on our asses is also my fault?!" Dante yelled
"Because firstly, let me clarify: WHO was it that suggested that we kidnap A mafia bosses son for bounty money?!"
"That doesn't have anything to do with_" Raven started
"Who was it???" Dante repeated
"...Me." Raven answered
"AAAAAnd who was it that suggested that we should ask for Ransom next?!" Dante asked
"...me." Raven answered again
"Yes. Everything that is happening to us right now is because, of YOU!" Dante said as he picked up The sons body again
"Don't even try to shift the blame on anyone else!"
"...You are such a child." Raven said facing away.
"Excuse me?" Dante repeated as he turned around
"I'm saying that What's done is done. Deal with it." Raven said turning around
"We need to leave Vale. So hurry up and get rid of that body."
"Leave? Didn't you hear what he just said?! He'll go after Summer or someone else we know!" Dante yelled
"Not our problem." Raven coldly said
"....You. God damn. BITCH!" Dante yelled as the other two turn around to them, while Dante slams the sons body on the fence that was on the edge of the bridge and walks toward Raven who turns back to him
"So what you just wanna run?!"
"Exactly. If they could find and destroy our tribes camp in mere seconds, it means they have men everywhere. We need to escape until we can think of something." Raven said
"And leave the others behind, Is that it?!" Dante asked
"They'll slow us down." Raven said
"I'm not abandoning them!" Dante stated
"You're welcome to bring deadweight with us. But don't think I'll let them to be with us." Raven said crossing her arms
"So what?! Does the word consequences Practically nonexistence to you?" Dante asked
"We brought them into this mess too, we have to save them as well."
"...Hah....haha....HAHAHA! consequences?! Coming from YOU?! That's a laugh." Raven said laughing.
"Well unlike you I'm at least TRYING to be responsible for our fuck up! Which is mostly YOUR Fuck up!!" Dante yelled.
"How is this any ANY way ME fuck up?!" Raven yells
"Wha-AH- I JUST SAID YOU WERE THE ONE THAT SUGGESTED WE DO ALL THIS IN THE FIRST PLACE!!!" Dante yells
"Um, Guys?" Qrow tries to call out
"You made us start this, so YOU need to at least try to clean this shit up!" Dante said
"I only decided to make a decision a softy like you would never make. It simply backfired." Raven says back
"Backfired? We practically expired our free pass at living itself!" Dante yells
"...Now you're just making up words." Raven says with dot eyes.
"Guys." Qrow calls out again as he looks around himself, all the while Vergil is resting his back on a street lamp with his arms crossed waiting for them to finish arguing.
"You know what? I should have ratted you out to Ozpin the FIRST DAY you set foot on beacon!" Dante yelled
"Yet you forced me and my brother to do your homework instead, how very smart of you." Raven mocks
"Oh stop dodging the problem here!" Dante yelled
"Guys!" Qrow yelled
"WHAT?!?!" Both Dante and Raven yell back at him
"Where the hell's the body?!" Qrow asked
"...What?" Dante asked
"The body!! You know, The sons?" Qrow repeated
"What are you on about? It's right over..." Dante pointed to where he left the body...only to see it was gone
"...There...On the edge of the bridge."
"...Did you say...on the edge?" Vergil repeated
They all look at each other before Dante uses [TRICKSTER] to dash toward the fence which had some blood on it now, and the others run over as well and when they look down...they see a garbage truck with the sons body fallen in it.
"Look, I'm telling you I think something fell in the truck." The first man said
"Now you look, I'm tellin' you it wasn't anything! You're just hearing thigs that's all!" The second one said as he went inside the trucks driver seat
"...Or it was just some bird or a cat rumbling in the garbage for a second before jumping off."
"Hmmm...Meh, You're probably right." The first one said as he sat in the truck too, and they drove off
"...Well...Thay works too." Dante admitted.
So they all stepped away from the edge.
"...Where was I?" Dante asked
"...Oh yeah. Bottom line is: You are the most irresponsible girl I've ever met."
"What does that make you?" Raven continues
"Me? The guy that is feeling the urge to beat some sense into you." Dante said
"Hmph. A Likely accusation." Raven mocked
"Oh really?! Cuz tell me who wiped the floor with you in the first day of combat class?" Dante asked
"That was a lucky shot!!!" Raven yelled
"Heh, You're saying that cuz you never want to admit that I'm just better than you." Dante mocked
"I AM better than you. LEAGUES better than you." Raven said
"Because unlike you, I can do what you don't have the guts to do."
"I have the guts to tell people like you when they're messing up." Dante said
"And you, you're just a coward that wouldn't think twice to leave her friends behind just to save her own skin."
"Okay that's enough!" Qrow cuts in
"Do you two even remember what you're fighting over?" Vergil asked
"STAY OUT OF THIS!!!!" Both Dante and Raven yelled at their siblings at once.
Then, they turn to each other again
"...I'm NOT Leaving them behind. You wanna run? Do it yourself." Dante stated
"Fine, go ahead. Have deadweight on yourself while trying to escape." Raven said
"Well having deadweight on me is better than having you around me." Dante shot back
"You just can't see it can you? The only way you are going to get out of this mess alive is by yourself and people you can trust." Raven explained
"And I highly doubt your 'friends' are useful."
"Useful?! Summer risked HER LIFE saving your ass back in the initiation. Tai stood up for you when ever you got your sorry ass in trouble, and ever Kiryu volunteered to be your partner for the expedition a last few months." Dante reminded Raven
"So what they were just useful to you?"
"Yes. I'm only here to learn how to kill huntsmen for my tribe. Not to make friends. And I'll use anything I'll see to make it past these stupid school days to reach that goal." Raven explained
"You are really lonely it's sad to watch." Dante said
"Heh. how ironic, this coming from an Orphan."
...and those words, Dante suddenly became still and silent with his eyes wide open.
Qrow was also shocked that Raven dared to go there.
Vergil however, wasn't really feeling angry surprisingly. Because the insult wasn't aimed at him but his brother. He was...concerned of what might happen if Raven pushes the subject.
"Awww what? You want to go and cry to your mom?~" Raven taunts
"Oh right, She is dead because you were useless."
"...Shut up." Dante said as his hand forms into a fist shaking.
"You wanna cry? Go ahead and cry then you big overgrown baby! Go ahead and cry to your nonexistent mother which you let die!" Raven kept taunting, smirking at how Angry Dante was getting.
"Shut. UP." Dante said a bit more violent
"Or what? You'll whine to your big brother that someone's bulling you?" Raven said smirking
"Wow, if Your mother was here, She would be VERY Disappointed in you."
"I'm warning you, One more word and I WILL do something we all will regret!" Dante said with anger, both fists shaking violently.
"Raven enough!" Qrow said trying to calm the situation down.
"Big talk coming from a man-child." Raven said
"You know what? You're mothers life was wasted saving you. Or, she was probably a fool throwing her own life away for something so worthless."
(Insert very, VERY violent DOOM music)
"I'LL FUCKING RIP AND TEAR YOU LIMB FROM LIMB!!!!!!"
*POW*
Dante punched Raven right into the street lamp as she grunted and then he charged right at her and held her by her neck, and slammed her back on the street lamp and then threw her to the edge of the bridge into the fences, and she fell on her face flat down right after.
Dante began to walk toward her, and Qrow got in the way
"Dante wait calm down_"
"OUT OF MY WAY!!!!" Dante yelled as Qrow saw that Dantes eyes were suddenly glowing red, and the darkish-red bolts that appear when he uses his semblance slowly sparking out of his eyes a bit.
But Qrow didn't have time to react when Dante punched him out of his way and walks toward Raven faster.
He picks her up again, and slams his Knee right into her stomach causing her to cough in pain before he threw her right into the floor and started to stump on her repeatedly before he kicked her toward the car, and she yelled in pain as she was slammed into the car and falls down again.
Vergil suddenly dashed forward and grabbed Dante from behind before he moves toward Raven again
"That's enough Dante!"
*Thug!*
"AGH!" Vergil grunted and stumbled back when Dante headbutted him in the nose, and then Dante punched Vergil away several feet and walks toward Raven again.
And as you should now, even when Vergil can't stop Dante when he's this angry, you should be very worried.
Raven tries to stand up but Dante grabs her and holds her up, and then slams her head into the window of the car, breaking it. He holds her by the same smashed window and prepares to punch her, while Raven was visibly terrified of how horrifying Dante is when he becomes really angry.
Dante tightens his fest harder, before his eyes return to normal as he looks to the side.
Then he pulls Raven back, and throws her on the cars side again and she falls down while leaning on the car, coughing and trying to catch her breath.
"...Get the hell out of my sight. I can't stand to look at you anymore." Dante said and began to walk away, leaving a stunned Raven looking at him walking away.
"I hope you're happy with yourself." Vergil says as he had stood up too, and walks to another direction, letting his brother have some space.
Raven, seeing that she probably could have died with all of that, looks away from them with her hair covering her eyes.
Qrow just sighs and walks to the edge, looking out into the city night.
for about a few minutes, all four of them stay away from each other.
Dante sitting away from them on the quiet and lonely bridge, Vergil standing still under a street lamp eyes closed, Qrow looking into the city, trying to think of something, and Raven, sitting by the slightly wrecked car, a little hint of regret in her eyes.
...And finally, after some time, Raven stands up and, slowly walks over toward Dante who didn't even bother looking at her direction.
Vergil and Qrow notice this, and decide to let them talk it out.
Raven really didn't know what to say, sure she knew she has royally fucked up, but didn't know how to make it up to him.
Several words run into her mind that she can use, but she couldn't even think how to say them or which one to say or when to say them or if it is even alright to talk to him anymore and....and now she was starting to panic. She realized that and calmed her self down.
And so, She just decided to wing it.
"...D....Dante I_"
*vroooom....*
"...Huh?" They all look over down the bridges road, hearing a motorcycle sound.
they all walk in the middle of the road, seeing someone down the dark road.
He looked like a biker, but they couldn't make him out very well.
*Vroooooomm....*
He revs his bike, M E N A C I N G L Y.
"Who the hell is that?" Qrow questions
"...Can we help you?" Dante calls out
*...VROOOOM.....*
"...Look body you got the wrong address. The scary bikers club is 5 blocks down." Dante said, starting to feel in danger by this guy
"So how bout you buzz now, yeah?"
*...VROOOOOOM!!!!!*
Then the biker suddenly revs his bike so hard, he starts to drive right toward them!!
Dante pulls out ebony and ivory and Qrow readies his sword in gun mode, and but to their shock the biker just jumps off the bike and it just keeps coming toward them.
But the Biker then presses some kind of button, and then!!
*BOOM!!!*
The bike explodes as it comes close enough to them!!
{Music sync For the following scene: 00:00 ~ 00:50}
Raven grunted as he managed to stand up, and he could see Vergil and Qrow on the floor away from them, both out cold.
But when she looked over, he saw Dante on the ground, and the biker standing over him.
He kicks him so he is on the ground flat on his back.
and then...Raven felt her world crashing down when her vision clears, and sees the biker stabbing a butcher knife right into Dantes chest!
Raven...For the first time in her life, felt regret, sadness and sorrow as she watches the biker pull the butcher knife out of Dantes chest, blood splattering out.
...And soon, all of those emptions are replaced by anger and hate.
"HEY!" Raven calls out as she pulls out one of her dust blades out.
The biker looks toward her, and Raven finally gets a good look at him as the biker aims his butcher knife at her with Dantes blood dripping down from it.
(The art doesn't belong to me, and the blood on his knife is my own touch using paint for some lolz)
"You're dead meat." he threatens from under his helmet as he pulls out throwing knives as well.
"You...are so FUCKING DEAD!!!" Raven yelled before charging at him.
{Music sync from here on out: 00:50 ~ the end}
{VS. Biker!}
The Biker threw his throwing knives at Raven who deflected them all and swings her sword at him which he blocks with his Butcher knife.
As Raven tries to push his butcher knife off with her blade, he punched her away and tries to swing his butcher knife right into her face!
She backflips out of the butcher knifes way and dashes forward again attacking the biker!
He blocked with his Butcher knife and stumbles back a bit. As raven swings one more time he parries and swings his butcher knife at raven a few times which she blocks or dodges. Suddenly, Raven swings at his feet which hits his Aura, and he almost loses balance before catching himself, But when he was distracted, Raven uses this opportunity to kick him in the gut and swing her dust blade at the biker a few times as, weakening his aura.
The biker however, Managed to take through the pain and before she could slash at him again, he swung his head forward, headbutting Raven in the face. with his hard helmet no less!
Raven stumbled back a little dazed because of the impact of the helmet she got to the face.
But when she paid attention again, she gasp before dodging a butcher knife to the throat.
She jumped back and glares at Biker, Which he glares back.
He quickly throws 2 throwing knives at her, which she deflects all of them. He then dashed toward her and swung up toward her chin which she managed to dodge by tilting her head backwards.
But the biker used the moment to slam his empty hands shoulder into her body sending her backwards.
She is slammed on the short fences of the edge of the bridge, and then Biker tried to swing his butcher knife right into her throat!
Raven blocked the knife, But then Biker grabbed her hand that held her weapons hilt and pushes it aside, holding it in place. He then tries to stab Raven in the throat again which she uses her other hand to grab his wrist, pushing away to keep the Butcher knife's blade away from her neck!
Biker kept holding her right hand as he tired to reach the knife into her throat while pushing her against the fence almost threatening to throw her off the bridge, but Raven kept pushing his hand that held the knife back.
Then Raven presses her back on the fence, and then used both legs to kick him away while keeping herself up by the fence.
And before she accidentally falls backwards and off the bridge, she managed to stop herself and jump forward on the bridge again.
The biker pulls out more knives and throws them right at Raven as he dashed right at her, But raven instead jumps upward and lands behind The biker and slashes at his back, breaking his Aura as he falls down on one knee.
Raven raises her sword ready to strike biker down, But he suddenly blocked with his butcher knife and she presses her dust blade down on him heavily.
While Biker kept Her dust blade back by his butcher knife, Raven grits her teeth as she pushes down on his knife while biker was on one knee trying to push her off.
But suddenly,
*BANG!*
"GRAH!" The biker Grunted, while Raven was also surprised seeing The biker suddenly get shot.
"...The hell..." The biker grunts as he looks back to the person that shot him in his kidney, and both him and Raven were shocked at who it was
"...How...The hell...Are you...Still alive..."
And he fell on the floor, while Dante was aiming Ivory at his diraction
"that was for stabbing me, jack-off." Dante said
Raven however, was at a loss of words at what she just saw.
She was sure she witnessed Dante getting stabbed in the chest but...there he was standing and walking over to her like nothing happened.
"You okay?" Dante asked
"You...How...I saw you..." Raven stuttered
"Oh that?" Dante said dusting off his chest that was just stabbed
"I'll....Explain some other day."
"Some other day?! You just survived a STAB through your chest! BY A BUTCHER KNIFE!!!" Raven yelled
"Look it's complicated. I'll tell you some other day alright?" Dante said while Raven just nodded.
"uuugh." Qrow grunted as both him and Vergil stood up
"What happened? Wait who did that?!"
"...One of the Vale Mafias assassins I'd say." Raven Explained
"Which Raven wore down and I..." Dante said next as he pointed to the side....And the Biker was gone
"...Shot him right there."
"So he escaped." Vergil stated the obvious.
But soon, they all heard sirens in the distances because of the fire the bikes explosion caused
"Okay, Time to split." Qrow said as they all jump in the car.
[Later, in a back alley]
"We should be safe here." Vergil informed as he exits the car.
"Yes. A back alley. How safe." Qrow joked as he did the same.
And soon, Dante and Raven followed suit
"Okay. If one of their lapdogs could find us and give us this much trouble already then we need to work faster." Qrow stated
"We noticed." Dante agreed
"We need to call The others, tell 'em to meet up with us somewhere that is safe." He said before turning to Raven
"And, That's final. If you got a problem with that then just buzz_"
"Alright." Raven suddenly spoke up
"Then...I'll call Summer real quick then."
"...Eh?" Dante said, while the other two looked a litle dumbfounded
Raven searches through her scroll and before she calls Summer, she noticed them staring at her
"....What?"
"..Um...You're...not against bringing the others with us?" Dante asked
"No." Raven questioned, which shocked everyone else further.
"...Sis...Are you okay?" Qrow asked
"Did you hit your head too hard?" Dante asked
"Are you even the same Raven branwen?" Vergil questioned
"..." Raven stays silent and only sighs,
"Well...I guess I can't just act like nothing happened..." She whispered to herself before putting her scroll away
"Look, dante listen....You...You were right."
"...What?" Dante asked
"Everything you said on the bridge I mean. you were...Right about everything you said, all of this is my fault." Raven admitted
"And...I was obviously too stupid to realize that."
"...Are you...really alright?" Qrow asked with concern
"Look what I'm trying to say is...I'm sorry." And with that, all the boys looked even more shocked that Raven actually said that
"My decisions tonight only made things a lot more worse. Especially with the ransom Idea which triggered 'The father' more. And I've been...Too immature to see that."
"...Are you feeling fine?" Vergil asked
"Oh my sparda_okay look, I'M TRYING TO ACTUALLY BE MATURE HERE!! Will you just stop acting so surprised?!" Raven suddenly yelled, and Vergil and Qrow decided to keep quiet after that.
Raven turned to Dante again
"...So...there. I'm...Really sorry. And...I'll...Try to be better."
"...Awww you DO have a heart!~" Dante said
"Ah, aha, Shut up!" Raven said with a little chuckling.
"Good! Teams back togehter! So what next?" Qrow asked
"I'll call Kiryu first telling him to..." Dante started...but suddenly stopped
"...Actually...No. Forget about running."
"What are you talking about?" Raven asked
"We can't keep running for our lives forever." Dante said
"So I have a better plan."
"...Which is?" Vergil asked
"Let's bring the fight to them." Dante said with a smirk.
Chapter 59: DEATH WISH Finale: Death wish, show down
Summary:
I'm NOT gonna use the postal reference again. NOPE. No sir. I am FULLY CLEAN.
Anyway, Enjoy the finale of the DEATH WISH Story.
Chapter Text
[Vale Mafia HQ, 2:16 AM]
"Hey, Did they find those stupid kids that got the bosses son a few hours ago?" A guard asks
"Actually, no. I'm surprised they even managed to run away from us for this long." The other guard answers, as they are standing In front of the HQ of Vales Mafia family.
"They either show up by themselves or their friends are goners." The first guard commented
"Yeah, Almost makes me feel sad." The other one said
"...Hey, You see that?"
"See what?" When he focuses, he sees a speeding car coming full speed right at the front gate
"WHAT THE_"
*CRASH!!*
The Car crashes through the front gate, and is rammed inside the building while running the guards over and making a mess of the first floor lobby.
[A few seconds ago, inside the HQ]
"So they escaped." The Father said as he is sitting on his grand chair, with two Beowolves Chained with collars by his desks sides.
"We're carpeting the city to find them sir." The henchman, a man with bald head, blue eyes and the same white suit and blue shirt as everyone else answers.
"Hmmgh. What about that Biker you hired?" The Father asks
"He said if we want him to act again he wants to be paid double." The Henchman answered
"Fine. But if he fails again off him." The Father ordered
"...Sir. Was it...Really okay to just abandon your son?" The henchman asks
"He was nothing but a disgrace on MY legacy. They can kill him for All I care!" The father said
"Do YOU have something to say about it? Hmm??"
The henchman grips his hands as the Beowolves growl at him.
"You're making the doggos angry~~"
A female voice, belonging to the fathers body guard spoke up addressing the henchman while a katana was strapped to the side her belt.
*Crash*
"The fuck was that?!" The father yelled hearing a crash sound.
The henchman looks into his scroll checking the cameras
"...Sir...Those kids. They came to us themselves."
[Back in first floor]
As the rammed the car into the literal first floor of the tall building, Dante, Raven, Vergil and finally Qrow exit the car with their animal masks on.
"That...was awesome." Dante said fixing his tiger mask to fit his head better.
"And that took a few years off my life." Qrow said
"Remember, Kill the father, and meet up outside." Vergil reminded
"See you all in about 30 minutes then." Raven said as she walked on ahead
"...And Dante?"
"Yeah?" He turned to the girl with the owl mask
"You STILL, Owe me that explanation." She reminded before walking into the elevator.
"What she talking about?" Qrow asked
"You'll know some day." Dante said as he walked on to the second elevator, and Vergil and Qrow walked into the 3rd and 4rth elevators.
{Music sync for following scenes: 0:00 ~ 0:45}
All 4 wait in their elevators to reach their own floor.
The father watches from the cameras
"Get down there, And get me the little shits heads!"
"On it." The fathers bodyguard said as she walks outside the office.
"...What are You standing around for? GET YOUR ASS GOING TOO!!" The father yelled at the henchman
"...Yes sir." The Henchman walked out, as he pulled out his handgun.
The father then picked up his phone making another quick call
"Petrov! Bring me those kids either dead or alive!"
"You got it boss." The man named Petrov answered over the phone.
Qrow arrived on the 1st floor.
Vergil arrived at the 2nd floor.
Dante got to the 3rd floor.
Raven Walked out on the 4rth.
Whoever that is fast enough will get to 5th and 6th levels next.
[First floor]
{Music sync: 0:45~So on}
Qrow jumped out the elevator with his rat mask on and kicks the first door he sees open, and opens fire on the men inside.
then he walks to the other hallway, and attacks 2 guards not giving them any moment to fight back.
He walks forward to the larger hallway, and fires through the glass doors and walls killing 4 guards, Two in each room. Then more Guards run to the hallway, and a man with and orange beard Pinkish-red eyes.
"Kill this fucker!" Petrov yelled, and all the men open fire.
"Just my luck." Qrow grumbled and he extended his sword into its scythe mode.
As Petrov and his men all open fire, Qrow used his scythe to deflect all the bullets by spinning it around very fast.
When he was close enough, he jumped upwards and Swings his scythe at Petrov and his men from behind and lands behind them!
"...Fuckin'...little....Shiiiiiit...." Petrov gasped as he fell on the floor along side his men.
Qrow reverted his weapon into its Sword form and puts it on his back.
He pulls his scroll out
"Hey I'm done here. Moving upstairs."
[Second floor]
Vergil jumps out the elevator with his wolf mask on cutting down two men in his sight.
Then he runs into a nearby door, And two guards with guns see him and try to shoot him, only for Vergil to fire some of his Mirage blades at them, Killing them off.
He then walks toward the next door, and sees three more guards. And he kills them off too.
Some of the other guards open the two doors to his left and right, and they run in after seeing him with guns and melee weapons.
Vergil deflected one of them that swung a baseball bat at him, and then cuts him in half from the torso.
Then, he blocked several shots from handguns with his sheath alone, and then cuts down the shooters next.
a very muscular Mobster tried to tackle him, but he runs into the wall with his head missing because Vergil decapitated him when he blindly charged at him.
The 3rd door to his front opened with 2 guards running in, and Vergil ran past them cutting them all down.
Seeing that he was done, He goes to pull his scroll out,
*Clang!*
But then, He felt something falling right beside his boot.
He looked down and...saw a car switch with some kind of name tag attached to it.
He picked the Car key up in his hands, and inspected the name tag on the car key.
'Limo #7' It said.
"...It belongs to one of the limonenes." Vergil said to himself as he looks down the hallway
"...But who threw it?"
He didn't see anyone alive. It really confused him. But then, he heard Qrows voice over his scroll.
"Hey I'm done here. Moving upstairs."
He pulled his scroll out before looking around one last time, and spoke into his scroll
"I think I'm done here as well. I'll move on too, see you all in the parking. I may have found a way to escape quickly."
[Third floor]
Dante walks out with his bloody tiger mask on, and walks into an open room and opens fire on one of the guards with his guns!
Then, more of the guards run into the room after hearing the gunshots!
"GUNSLINGER!"
He switched styles and begins to fire at two different directions at once, Killing anyone that enters the room!
He then walks forward into the next room that looked like an office, and shot a guard that was frozen still out of fear.
He then walks into a hallway and sees a guard preparing to shoot him with a shotgun, but then Dante shot first and the guard falls down.
He walks down to the hallway and into another door, and as he jumped in he began firing to both his left and right killing more guards!
"What was that?!"
He heard someone yell as he enters from another room, and Dante fires at them as well!
He then looked at the last door and aimed ivory at it, and he activated his semblance charging his next shot,
*BLANG!!!*
And fired a very powerful charged shot that ripped through whoever that was hiding behind the door!
He could here two bodies fall on the floor, and then holds his scroll in his hand
"All done on my end. I'll move on to the 5th floor from here on." He then starts moving toward the elevator.
[Fourth floor]
Raven walks out with her owl mask on, and sees one door to her front and one on her left.
She kicks the left one open first and sees two guards.
"What the_"
She dashes at them both and slashes her red dust blade at them.
She moves to the next room and sees two more guards in the kitchen having some coffee.
"so then, I told him to sniff the damn thing, And he actually did it! HAHA!!" One of them said
"....I can't believe you tricked your own cousin into snorting gunpowder man." The other one groans
*Swing!*
*STAB!!*
"WHOA!!!" both of the guards gasped as a Thunder dust blade is swung over and is stabbed into the coffee maker in between them!
When they looked at who threw it, they saw Raven with her owl mask and her empty hilt pointed her hand at them, formed like a handgun.
"Bang."
*BLANG!!!*
Then, the Coffee maker exploded because of the thunder dust, and took knocked them both out!
"What was that?!"
Raven heard one of the other guards yell as they start to run down the hallway where she was in, trying to check the explosion they just heard from the coffee maker.
Raven then ran to the hallway and as soon as the guards run in, she kicked one in the face and made him to tumble back on the ones behind him! She then runs back and bit and then saw at least a firing squad of mafias aiming their guns at her. but she merely dodged and the bullets they fired hit their own men that were getting up behind her.
She dashed forward and slashes her dust blade at them one by one, and they all fall.
She moves further in the hallway taking a right turn, and the Fathers bodyguard was waiting for her there.
"Look what we have here."
The bodyguard mockingly said
"A kid thinking that it's Halloween." she said
Raven didn't talk back as she just stairs at the bodyguard through her owl mask, and raises her sword.
The bodyguard smirks slightly and holds the hilt of her own katana, ready to quick draw it out.
And Raven dashed right at the bodyguard and swung her dust blade at her while the bodyguard draws her sword and slashes her dust blade in half as Raven passes her!
She quickly loads an ice dust into the hilt and slashes at the bodyguard which she blocks with her katana and swings her katana at Raven a few times which Raven strikes back as well.
As they lock weapons, The bodyguard headbutts Raven away from her! As Raven was stumbled back, The bodyguard tries to slash at her which she suddenly docks, and does a leg sweep on the bodyguard causing her to fall!
"AH! God damn_" The bodyguard cursed but gasped before rolling out of the way, dodging a dust blade that was going to stab right into her face!
When the bodyguard finally jumped back up, She was shocked when Raven suddenly dashed right past her and tried to slash her sword at her again!
The bodyguard blocked with her katana, and Ravens dust blade shattered!
But just as Raven hoped, some of the broken dust blade pieces scattered into the bodyguards face!
She may have had shades, but the rest of her face was rather exposed and she grunted as some of the dust blade pieces went into her mouth as well!
She stepped back at bit, but suddenly while she was distracted!
*STAB!*
"AH!" She gasped in pain as Raven stabbed another dust blade right into her belly!
Raven stabbed the dust blade inside her even deeper, causing her yelp in pain, before she finally pulled the blade out and lets the bodyguard fall down, bleeding.
Raven looks down on the bodyguards motionless body, and pulled her scroll out
"I'm done here too. You boys finished up on your part?"
[Fifth floor]
Dante walks into a short hallway as he walks out of the elevator, and approaches a door at the end.
he kicks it open and walks in. And there, 'The Father', sits behind his desk with 2 beowolves chained to his desks sides, growling at Dante.
"Well well well. Look what we have here." Father spoke as he slightly rolls his eyes to looks over to Dante with a glass of whiskey in one of his hands.
And Dante could get a good look at him.
"You must be one of those assholes that have been causing so much trouble for me lately." He said
"And look what else we got here." Dante spoke up from behind his Tiger mask
"An old man who's into Grimm-pet kinks. Don't you get sick because of your own fetish?"
"HA! One with a mouth too!" The father grins
"But that doesn't change the fact that I'm going to kill you and your friends the most painful way possible."
"Yeah, 'Bout that." Dante started
"Didn't you even feel any shame after the things you said about your own kid over the phone? You broke your kids heart man. That's seriously stone cold even for someone like you."
"He was a failure. Nothing more, Nothing less." The Father said
"Wither he's dead or not doesn't matter to me anymore. What matter's right now is that it's time to feed my boys here. So let's cut the chit-chat and get to the point" He said as he pressed a button on his desk, and the Beowolves collars opened automatically!
They both growled and dashed right toward Dante, roaring!
"Heh. Beowolves? That's it?" Dante said as he drew Reballion and slashed at one of the Beowolves, cutting its claw off its hand!
"I eat these doggos for appetizers! appetizers before breakfast!!!"
He then easily dodged the other one and sliced it's head off, letting the first Beowolves body fall to the floor.
The other one tried to attack Him again with the only claw it had left, and Dante parried its attack easily and sliced it in half!
"Not Bad! I'm impressed!" The Father praised
"I wonder where you got all those skills from. No Kid like you can kill beowolves like those so fast with so little trouble."
"What can I say? I'm just pretty damn good At what I do." Dante said
"All that makes me want to know who's hiding behind that mask." The father said
"You know, After I ripped it from your dead body!!!"
Then suddenly, He pulled out 2 SMGs from under his desk, and aimed them both at Dante!
"Oh Scrap!" Dante cursed as he began running to the side
*RATATATATTATATATATATATTA!!*
And avoided the hail of bullets that came at him!
He hides behind one of the pillars inside the Fathers office, while he kept firing at him even with the pillat between them.
"You can't hide forever boy!!!" The father yelled as he kept firing.
Dante kept covering behind the pillar, and he pulled out Ivory and slowly takes a pick at the father who was still shooting.
Then, He quickly fired a bullet at the father, and it pierced through his shoulder!
"GAH!" The father grunted in pain and dropped one of his guns
"HAHA! That all you got?!"
But he laughed it off and kept shooting!
"How much drugs is he on?" Dante asked himself as he aims his gun again.
He fired another shot to the fathers other shoulder that held the last SMG!
"AH!" He grunted as he dropped his gun
"heheheh....Guess I kind of misjudged you boy."
"Yup. People do that a lot." Dante said as he walked out from the behind of the pillar ad casually walks toward the fathers
"...I can see where this is going..." The Father said in pain, and slowly pulled out a handgun from his pocket with his bloody arm.
"Whoa now." Dante said as he aimed ivory at him
"Wouldn't advise that oldman. You're done for."
"Heh! I already know that you pompous brat!" The father grunted.
And to Dantes shock, He aimed the gun at his own head!
"I'm just going to Spare you the pleasure!!!"
"...What?" Dante said confused
"Whoa wait I just want to_"
"I'll see you in hell, KID!!!!"
*Bang!*
And with that, the Fathers corpse went motionless on his chair and desk
".....I was actually going to just talk this out for once." Dante said.
He sighed and scratched his back by slipping a hand under his mask
"Jeeeeeez! Crazy old man."
*Belelelelelel!*
"Hm?" Dante then looked at the ringing phone on the fathers desk
*Belelelelelel!.... Belelel_*
Dante picked the phone up and listened on the other person behind the line.
"Hello?...." An old voice spoke up from behind the line
"....Hello?!...What's going on down there?! I'm trying to sleep!"
'...'Down there'?...The Sixth floor...' Dante thought to himself
"Is anyone down there? Can you even hear me?? Hello?!" The oldmans voice asked again
"...God damn PHONES! I hate these things!"
Then he hung up.
"...Sheesh. Someone woke up cranky tonight." Dante joked
"...Wait....Oh right. We DID make a lot of noise."
Then, His scroll started to ring next.
He answered
"Dante, Come in. Are you done up there?" Raven could be heard
"...Yeah. He's dead." He answered
"...But I'm not done up here yet. I'll make a quick stop to the sixth floor. You guys get out for now."
"....Okay. Be done with it quick." Raven said
"...And...Be careful."
And then she hung up.
"...Alright. Let's end this." Dante said as he walks back to the elevator.
[...Sixth floor...]
Dante exits the Elevator into the final floor of the building, keeping his bloody tiger mask on.
He walks further and opens the door, entering a large fancy room and he notices an old man with green eyes, sitting on a wheel chair.
"Ah, So you're the one causing all the ruckus down there?" The elderly man spoke
"Well, I wasn't alone." Dante said
"But enough about me for a now, Who're you?"
"Me? my name nowa days doesn't matters anymore my boy. Cough." The oldman said, giving a small cough
"But...People call me 'The Grandfather' If your still curious."
"Grandfather? What there's literally 3 generations of you?" Dante joked
"...I have a feeling that...you should say 'There Was'." The grandfather said
"Tell me young man. Where...Is my son?"
"...He's dead." Dante answered
"Ah. I see." The Grandfather said and sighed
"...And My Grandson?"
"...Also dead. Buuuut Your son actually Killed himself out of some stupid reason. Your grandson...It was kinda an accident. Which was my bad by the way. sorry." Dante explained
"...I see." The Grandfather said
"....Oh and Your son....also practically said he's disowning his own kid because, Well_" Dante started
"No need to explain further about that. I was fully aware that my son would wait for an excuse to get rid of his own child." The Grandfather cuts him off
"...Perhaps, it was my fault. Maybe I couldn't have stopped my own son's heart to become too dark to become blind to what's important."
"What's important?" Dante asked
"Family, Boy." the Grandfather answered
"In a world as mad as this, Family is one thing that helps us to push through times like these. But...My son clearly never cared about such old and outdated ideologies."
"...Family huh?" Dante said
"You know, Your grandkid only wanted to prove himself to his oldman. He just wanted to skip town before...that accident happened."
"...That boy had nothing to prove. Not to me at least." The grandfather said
"Actually, cough...Why don't we skip the details now?" The Grandfather spoke again as he coughed
"I've...Done so many horrible things. And at some point, I made up excuses that I'm doing them for the sake of the people I care about. But it still doesn't make me a good person."
"...Well, Guess you were at least good enough to care about your family." Dante said
"Yes. but, My Grandson is dead, My son...Became too coldhearted than I was, this empire I started at first has crumbled...And my lung cancer has left me with barely 3 months in the land of the living." The Grandfather explained
"In the end, After all of this...Nothing seems to matter anymore, does it?"
"...Nope, Guess not." Dante said
"Well...Can I ask for one last thing, Young man?" The Grandfather asked
"The desk over there, the first drawer. there's something I need you to give me inside it."
Dante walks over and opens the Drawer.
Inside, was an old silver handgun.
"Come on. I can perfectly see killing an helpless oldman will leave a bad taste in A kid like you. Just give it to me."
"Heh. We haven't even talked much and somehow you know me too well old man." Dante chuckled before he picked the hand gun out of the drawer and walks back to the Grandfather, and puts it in his hands
"Thank you. Now...You can leave now. You don't have to waste your time on an old crook like me." the Grandfather explained
"Besides, the cops might show up any minute now."
"...Sure." Dante said as he began to walk away
"...Farewell, Oldman."
"To you as well, boy."
....As Dante walks back toward the Elevator...
*Bang!*
...He heard the gunfire from the Grandfathers room....
"...Family huh?" Dante said
"Heh. Yeah..."
[Ranking: S]
[outside of the building]
As Dante walks out, The first thing he sees is Vergil, Qrow and Raven Inside a limo, waiting on him.
"Come on! Jump in!" Qrow calls out, and Dante jumps inside the limo without hesitation.
And just like that, They drove off before the authorites arrive.
...Meanwhile, the Henchman from before watches them drive away from behind one of the windows.
"...Guess that's that." The henchman said, and lits a cigarrette, and takes a puff
"...I should get going too." He said and began to walk out of the building
"....Right now, I just wanna to go home."
[Elsewhere]
"...Well." Dante started as he pulled the Tiger mask off his head
"That...Was actually pretty cool."
By now, Qrow had pulled the limo over in one of the streets, and all four of them exited the car.
"And I think that was the last time I'm ever driving." Qrow said as he pulled his Rat mask off
"Not that you were much good at it anyway." Vergil said as he pulled he wolf mask off
Raven pulled off her owl mask last, and sighs
"...Can't believe we just took down an entire mafia family. We're going to have targets on out backs if anyone realizes we were the ones that_"
"As fars as anyone can know, a bunch of teens in animal masks killed them." Vergil said
"And anyone that has seen them up close are dead."
"So, Let's just keep quiet, and NEVER talk about this to ANYONE." Dante said
"Good idea." Qrow said
"...And in the end, We still came out with no money."
"Yeah, shame. But quite frankly, I don't give a damn about Money anymore." Dante said
"I just wanna go, lay down, get some sleep."
"....Wait!" Raven spoke up, getting everyones attention.
"...How much do you think a Limo, Undamaged and perfectly up to date is worth?"
".........Oh I freakin' LOVE you Rae~" Dante said
"Sh-Shut up!" Raven stuttered blushing.
[....Some odd years later....]
"....OOOOH! Look at this one!"
"Whatchu find?"
"Hmmm...dunno, It sounds like something fluffy is in this one."
"Well open the box!"
"Alright gimme a sec..."
Yang opened the box that she had found
"Okay! Let's see whats...Inside..."
"what's wrong?" Ruby takes a look inside too
"...Eh???"
"Did you find the old jukebox parts?" Akame asked as she walked over to them, and sees what was in the box too
"...Huh?"
Inside the box, Was Dantes old Bloody Tiger mask, Vergils Wolf mask, Ravens Owl mask, And Qrows Rat mask.
"...Animal masks?" Ruby asked
"Ew Is that Actual blood?!" Yang said as she looks at the tiger one
"...No wait. That's....That's just paint. Phew."
"Where did you find this box?" Akame questioned
"Also, Didn't I tell you to try to find the jukebox parts? You don't want to buy another jukebox again do you?"
"No no We'll find those soon! But...What are these doing here i the first place?" Ruby wondered
"Hey girls!" Dante said as he walked in on the sisters
"Heh. Let me guess the jukebox broke again? Well the spare parts are actually in under the fridge."
"Oh. Good to know." Ruby said
"...And uh, Dad? what are ...These?"
"What are what?" Dante asked as he walked closer, and saw that the sisters had found the old masks He and the others wore back in a certain accident years ago.
"...oh. Those."
The sisters look at their father waiting an answer
"Those girls, Were Mine, Raven, And both Uncle Qrow and Vergils Halloween masks!"
"...Halloween masks?" All three of them repeated
"Yup. Back in the day, We would dress up as psychotic serial killers, or terrorists with masks for Halloween!" Dante explained
"...OH!" Ruby said
"Wow. Never knew you 4 were into these kinds of cosplays." Yang said
"Well, We were kids back then so....er..." Dante started to explain...But then....
....Akame started to give him 'The Look'
'....Crap, She's not buying it!' Dante thought to himself, as his Eldest Daughter kept staring a him with that face.
"Staaaaaaaaaarrreeeeeee...." Akame Stares
"H-Hey kid, What's with that look huh?" Dante said with a slight sweat drop
"Come on! It's just some old masks me, your mom and uncles wore for Halloween. Honest! Just...please stop looking at me with those Goofy, cute, adorable eyes of yours!!"
"....Halloween?" Akame asked
"Yup. Halloween." Dante answered
"....Halloween." Akame said
"Halloween yes." Dante said
"....Okay." Akame said, accepting her Fathers answer.
'Oh thank Sparta!' Dante said to himself mentally As Akame stopped looking at him like that
"Well, Go fix the Jukebox girls! Imma...Clean up the mess you made."
"Okay! and sorry!" Ruby said as all three of them finally left
"....Phew." Dante sighed, relieved that he managed to dodge that bullet.
He looked inside the box, taking a good look at the old masks
"...Heh. 'That' was a veeeery crazy weekend."
And with that, he closed the box again, and placed it where the girls found them in the first place.
DEATH WISH: THE END.
Next stop: VOLUME 4: OUT IN THE WORLD
Chapter 60: RND CHIBI!! One Stylish shot, One Stylish Pill
Summary:
Here's how you force a wolf to eat his pills.
...Also Vergil is demotivated by the end.
Chapter Text
Dante places a Red and white Pill inside the CHIBI Sif.
Which the wolf spats out.
"UUUUUgh Sif, I know you're a Special Kind of wolf, but you still need to take your meds buddy!" Dante said as he tries again,
*Spat!*
And Sif spats it out right into Dantes hair.
"....GGGRRRRR OKAY!" Dante pulls the pill out of his hair, and gets up close to Sif
"WOLF! This stuff is More expensive than the property damage I Cause Most of the time! So just chew this up or else!!"
Then, Yang was seen right next to them
"Dad, You can't just shove the pill inside his mouth like a Reverse-Pinata. There's a method."
"...Huh. Yeah kid, You're right." Dante said and got into Sifs CHIBI face again
"Alright listen you dumb, Adorable goddamn dog! You either take this yourself, OOOOOOR this pill is going inside you from the BACK SIDE!"
After hearing that, Sif freeze up in horror and Yang gets shocked beyond words after the kind of threat her Father just said.
"...what? I'll do it." Dante said
"No seriously, I'll do it if I have to!"
"D-Dad! That's....Th-That's just Savage! Like, ACTUAL Savagery!" Yang said as she picked Sif up
"Look, What I meant is this. Just watch." She then looks at the Wolf in her arms
"Sif, You are a very loved, valued and royal member of this family. I know it's hard, but we need to take actions that lead to your best life."
And she places him on the table.
"...Wow. You think I haven't tried sweet talking already?" Dante asked
"No. It's just to...put him in position." Yang said
"...What?" Dante said
Suddenly, Akame jumps of from behind the table and shoves her sheathed sword into Sifs head from behind, Forcing him to open wide!
"I GOT HIM!" Akame Yelled
"What?!" Dante gasped
Then Yang pulled her walkie talkie out
"NOW! TAKE THE SHOT!!!"
"The SHOT?!?!" Dante gasped again
"One stylish shot," Ruby said as she loaded Pill into her rifle
"One stylish pill."
*
BLANG
!*
*POP!*
And so, the pill was shot through the window and As Akame kept sifs mouth open from behind with her sheathed katana, The pill was sent right into his mouth, and he swallowed it on the spot!
Sif coughed and started to roll on the floor because of the slight pain it caused him.
"Direct hit! I repeat! Direct hit!" Yang yelled into her walkie talkie
"DID YOU SEE THAT!!??!!??" Ruby yelled from over the walkie talkie
Akame walked over to yang while Looking at sif, who was finally catching his breath
"...Wow. You girls keep making your Oldman proud each day." Dante said smiling, very impressed by their display.
"Yeah! You should see us take a sneak peek at our presents every year!" Yang boasted
"Y-Yang!" Akame gasped
"...Wait really?" Dante asked
"...Uh oh..." Yang finally realized what she just said
"...HAH! Kid, I ALWAYS Knew you girls take a sneak peek at your presents!" Dante said
"...Really?" Akame asked
"Yeah! I used to take sneak peeks at both mine and your uncle Vergils birthday presents too when no one was watching!" Dante said, Surprising the twins
"Heck, Sometimes I would even switch our presents so I could have the cool stuff!"
"Wow Dad, I never knew you are....such...a.......ooooh noooo...." Yang trailed off in shock while both her and Akame look in horror to Dantes back.
"What?" Dante looks back....And there he was.
CHIBI Vergil.
"....You Switched our birthday presents?" Vergil spoke up
"...You mean to tell me...that that very tight and foolish looking shirt was yours...and the cool remote-control car was mine, all along?!"
"....I....UUUh....Weelll.....I-uh....Aw crap." Dante said
"....DAaaaaaaaaannnteeeeeee....." Vergil said in anger
"...Hey uh...Ahaha Look at the time, I should uh_" Then Dante yanked the Walkie Talkie out of Yangs hand and talks to Ruby
"SECONDARY TARGET!!! I REPEAT!!! SECONDARY TARGET KID!!! SHOOT YOUR UNCLE!!! QUICK!!!!!!"
Then Vergil got very close to Dante in a very violent way
"I CANNOT BELIEVE THAT YOU_" Vergil yells but then,
*BLANG!*
*POP!*
"GRAH!!! AHEM...EEEHEHEHM...UUUGHHHHHKKHKHKHKKH..." Vergil began choking on the pill that ruby shot into his throat
"Wha....wath....Thhhaaaaaaaath...." Vergil coughed out, Still choking.
"....Dog...pill." Akame answered
"....THOOOOOOOOG PHIIIIIIIILLLL?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!" Vergil screamed in rage while still choking, Even more pissed off that an animals medicine was forcefully fed to him.
"EVERYONE SCATTER!!!!" Dante yelled as he jumps out the window, Akame jumps into an air conditioner and vents it out of there, Yang runs out of the room, and even Sif starts running to a random Direction.
"THAAAAAAAM YOOOOOOOUUH...EHEM EHEAGH....THAHM YOU ALLLLH THO HELLLLLL!!!!! Vergil kept screaming in rage while still choking on the dog pill
"....MMUUUUTH...NOOT...SWALLOW....MUTH...STHAY....WOTHIVATED.....BUTH....I'M....CHOKING......GGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAA....I SHAHL NOT_"
*Gulp*
"....." He remains silent for a bit
"....AAAAAAH I SWALLOWED A DOG PILL!!!! DAMN IT ALL!!!!!!!"
"....Dad?"
then, his eyes widen in shock as he looks over, and CHIBI Nero and CHIBI Mordred stare at him in shock and disgust
"...D-did you really..." Nero starts
"....Ugh you're SO Gross oldman!!!" Mordred yelled
And Poor Vergil only slaps his forehead in shame and frustration.
Chapter 61: VOLUME 4 Chapter 0: bulls with horns
Summary:
Volume 4 begins here!!
But it's just a small show case so have fun.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[...At night...]
...A girl in a red-hood walks through the woods, toward a small village that is on fire.
Civilians all escape for their lives out of the Village, away from...Mysterious monsters.
The girl looks up, seeing some Nevermores flying toward the Village. She pulls out a giant scythe, and jumps on one of them and flies toward the Village.
As she comes close enough, she cuts the Nevermores wing and lands on one of the statues.
As Ruby finally stands up and looks around the village, she notices...Dead bodies Everywhere.
She almost seems very sad, but before she could mourn, she hears some kind of growling somewhere to her right.
She looks to her right, and...Sees the last thing she was expecting to see.
{Undead Ancient demon}
{KLEER}
She stares at the growling skeleton which stares back at her.
She jumps off from the Statue remains, and keeps looking over at the boney demon.
The Kleer stumps around Ruby circling her, before they both Dashed right into each other!!!
Ruby Swings her Scythe at the Kleer, which slashes its own scythe claw at her!
Ruby slashes it away sending the Creature back, and swings her scythe around a bit and aims it at The Kleer and opens fire at it!
The Kleer gets shot multiple times before getting sent back by one last bullet by Her Scythe, and as it is sent back, Ruby dashes forward and kicks it into one of the buildings!
She stands back up and looks at the downed Demon. She tries to walk towards it to finish it.
but THEN!
*MOOOOOOO!!!!!*
"Huh?" Ruby gasps as she looks over again, and....SOME KIND OF BULL WAS CHARGING AT HER!!
"GAAH!!!"
Ruby yelped before dodging out of the way!
She looked toward whatever it was that tried to charge at her....and she almost gasped in shock.
{Demonic Labor Animal}
{ WEREBULL}
Ruby tries to collect her thoughts as she looks back to the Kleer that stood up again, and The Werebull that roars at her.
Both of them start to circle around her, And Ruby feels very trapped between these two.
After a few seconds, both demons charged at her from both sides head on!
Ruby used her semblace to dodge out of the way into the sky, and as she came landing she fired at them both!
The Kleer jumped back dodging her bullets but the Werebull simply tanked all the damage.
When Ruby landed the Werebull charged her again and se dodged, and tried to swing her scythe at it only for the werebull to barely get effected by the slashes or to somehow get attacked into his horns, which only pissed it off more.
Then she dodged another attack from the Werebull, and before she could fire again!
*CHANG!*
"AAH!!" She gasped as she felt some kind of weight wrap around one of her legs, Almost making her trip!
When she looked down, she saw some kind of Ball-chain wrapped around her right ankle!
When she looked over, she saw the Kleer was holding another Ball-Chain on its other claw hand, And it swung it around and finally threw it at Ruby!
Ruby gasped before she sliced the second Ball-Chain in half by the chain part, letting the two balls to fall away behind her!
*MOOOOOO!*
But then, the Werebull came rushing at her again!
She tried to block with her scythe but the impact sent her flying backwards into the near by building from the front door!!
Both Demons stare into the building that they sent ruby inside of, seeing only Darkness and shadows.
And then,
*BANG BANG BANG BANG!!!*
"GRAAH!"
The Kleer grunted in pain as it looks back to another end of an street.
It sees a girl, pointing two guns at it.
*BLANG!!*
Then, The Werebull felt some kind of blast hit its side!
And the werebull looked at another street, and sees another girl there as well.
The Kleer and the Werebull both charged at their attackers seperating from each other!
The Kleer kept charging toward The other girl, and It summoned two Chain-balls and threw them both at the girl!
And by seeing this,
Akame held out her new sword, and unsheathes it.
And when the First chain-ball comes close enough, She cuts it in half!
And she easily dodges the second one.
The Kleer however jumped right into her, and tries to attack her!
But Akame just swings her Raiden Blade at it, cutting off one of the Kleers horns!
The Werebull kept charging at the other girl, Roaring angrily!
(Imagine this picture with White hair, and an actual right hand and no prosthetic.)
Yang simply pulls her glasses off and puts them in her pocket, and only watches the Werebull coming right at her.
When the Werebull was close enough, she held out one leg, anf her feet was slammed into the Werebulls head before it could stab it's horns into her!
Then impact sends Yang back as the Werebull kept moving forward, some craters being made under her other leg that kept her up while being pushed back.
But finally, Yang managed to stop the Bull with her foot alone and stomp it's head into the ground, keeping it's head down.
The werebull tries to escape Yangs hold on its head, but,
"GRRRRAAAAH!"
*STOMP!!*
Yang gave a battle cry as she stomped on the werebulls head!
But that wasn't all she was going to do, So for a follow up,
*STOMP!!*
*STOMP!!*
*STOMP!!*
*STOMP!!*
*STOMP!!!!!*
She Stomped on the Werebulls head multiple times without mercy, making some very giant cracks under the Demons jaw!
The Werebull groans in pain, and finally manages to push Yang off itself and roars in anger toward her!
When it charges and Yang again, she uppercuts it, Sending it back very hard!
Akame kept parring and blocking the Kleers attacks, and finally managed to cut one of its scythe claws off and it roared in pain!
She then spins around and gives the Demon a hard kick, Sending it flying backward!
Both the Werebull and the Kleer get back up on all fours, and see the two girls walk toward the, both suddenly having Red glowing eyes staring at the demons.
...And suddenly, both them were surprised when they felt some roses gently fly toward them form the building they lunched ruby into.
And looked at the said building...They saw Ruby suddenly crashing in from the top window with cresent rose in hand!
But the surprising part is that, She suddenly THREW Cresent rose at the Werebull!!
*STAB!*
*MOOOO!!!!*
The Werebull roars in pain, as Cresent rose is stabbed to the side of it's waist!
As ruby is still in midair, before she lands, she quickly pulls out a strange shaped short sword, and some kind of foldable staff.
She slammed the blade into the end of the folded staff,
And as she formed the Burial Blade, She started to swing around in midair in a circular motion with the older scythe!!!!
She Stabs the Scythe into the Werebull, And it roars in pain again!
The Kleer tries to do something, But Yang suddenly appeared right under it, And performed a SHORYUKEN!/Beast Uppercut! sending The Kleer upwards in the air!
Seeing this, Ruby used her semblance to make a small tornado sending the Werebull upwards a little next to the Kleer as well, And she grabbed Cresent rose that was stabbed into its side!
*BLANG!*
*MOOOOOOOO!!!!!!*
And the bull roared in agony as Ruby pulled Cresent roses trigger, cutting the Werebulls lower half off completely!
As The Kleer came crashing down, Before It could hit the ground, Akame Jumped upwards and slashes her sword a few times at it before passing it in mid air!
Then, The Kleer was cut into pieces a second later, And all of it's bones fell on the ground.
It's skull with the broken horn rolls on the floor a bit, but Yang stomps on it, Shattering it into pieces.
As the Werebull groans in pain, not feeling its back legs, Ruby stood over it holding Both Cresent rose and Burial blade.
And in one swift motion, she swings both scythes at the Werebull, cutting it's head clean off killing it!
Seeing that the demons were now dead, the sisters could finally breath in with some relief knowing the harder part of the job was done.
....Buuut they didn't know the first thing about Werebulls and Kleers: They Always move in hordes.
*MOOOO!!*
They looked over and...noticed another werebull.
And another Kleer next to it!
....And another Kleer...And another werebull....Another Kleer....Another Werebull.....A-And about....30 other werebulls....and about 25 more Kleers.
....there was like a entire army of Kleers and Werebulls.
the sisters stare with wide eyes, Not believing the sight of more Werebulls and Kleers appearing into the village.
"....WHAT THE FUCK!!!!!" Yang yelled
"ARE YOU SERIOUS?!?!" Ruby yelled
"I'm too hungry for this crap." Akame Frowned
So while they weren't pleased at how many numbers they had to face, While they weren't even on the Legendary dark Knight difficulty , Rubies Scroll got a call and she opened it, seeing it was Jaune, Nora, Ren, Travis and Neo
"Guys! We saw smoke!" Jaune said
"Heading your way." Ren said
"Don't start without us!" Nora cheered
"PLEASE Hurry." Ruby pleaded
"...Hey uh, Travis, Bring over those bombs we bought from that town we passed last week." Yang said, looking at the Kleers and Werebulls.
"Sure! How much?" Travis asked
"All of 'em." Yang answered
"...All of 'em?!" Travis repeated
"ALL of them!!" Yang repeated too.
Ruby hung up, and the girls line up looking at the demons they have to fight.
It's not that its hard for them tho, they ARE used to fighting Demons by now.
....But fighting THIS many was just such a drag.
"UUUUUgh. Okay! Let's just...Deal with this and go eat something." Ruby grumbled
"Still too hungry for this." Akame frowned again, and the girls ran at the Kleers and Werebulls, in an fight that would last for some time now.
....And meanwhile...Dante looks on from the cliff outside of the village, watching his daughters trying to finish up as fast as they can to finally go and have some food.
"...Yeah. Fighting those things are seriously a pain in the ass." Dante admitted to himself, Kind of Feeling sorry for the girls now that they have to deal with Kleers and Werebulls from now on some times.
Notes:
Before I go, Here's the explanation on how I'll do V4. I'll be spliting it into 5 Seperate arcs! The first Arc that has just started will be the ANIMA Arc. After JNR, TT and RAYS journey is over, We'll move to ATLAS Arc following Weiss and Anastasia, MISTRAL arca Following Cinder and Shirou, PATCH Arc with Kiana and her road to recovery, And MENAGERIE Arc Following Blake, Sun, And some other characters. but not in that order tho. So that's all I wanted to say. C'Yall next time!!
Chapter 62: VOLUME 4 Anima Arc, Chapter 1: A New Step To Take
Summary:
And the Anima Arc starts here!
...Yeah got nothing else to say. enjoy.
Chapter Text
[Anima, Unknown Forest]
In the forest, Jaune, Nora and Ren are seen walking.
"I'm just saying! JNR (Junior) sounds COOLER!" Nora said
"But...JNR doesn't really sound grand or too great." Ren said
"UUUUUGH. Cooooome OOOOOON Ren!" Nora said as she showed 3 letters spelling JNR
"How can you NOT say it's GREAT?!"
"Nora. Just tell me," Ren starts, as 2 other words formed from other letters appear
"How does RAY, Or TT(TouchDown) Seem MUCH Better than JNR?"
"Guys." Jaune spoke up
"We need to focus." He then started checking around again
"....Also JNR is WAY cooler."
"EXACTLY!" Nora said
"NO IT'S NOOOT!"
aaaaand somehow, Travis could hear them and his voice could be heard from miles away.
Then, the ground started to shake and rumble very loudly
"...It's here." Jaune said
And then, Akame, Yang and Ruby, Forming team RAY, Jump out of the trees while shooting at a Geist possessing multiple boulders forming a massive body!!
And all of them fall from the cliff side!
The sisters start to tumble around on the Tree branches
"BAD!" Ruby grunted
"AH THE BACK OF MY HEAD!" Yang grunted
"OW!" Akame Grunted
"LANDING!" Ruby Grunted again
"AAH THE SIDE OF MY SHOULDER!" Yang Grunted again
"OOW!" Akame Grunted again
"STRATEGY!" Ruby Finished grunting
"AAAH THE FRONT OF MY FRONT!" Yang finished grunting
"OOOW!" Akame finished grunting too!
But finally, all three of the managed to land on one of the tree branches, And they quickly jump away as the Geist attacks the Tree!
"Lets get that thing off them! I'll Call Neo and Travis!" Jaune said
So, Ren and Nora jumped on one of the Tree branches
"We need to get it's attention away from Ruby, Akame and Yang!" Ren said to Nora
"WE COULD USE SOME HELP!" Ruby said as she used her semblance to pass by Them, And started firing at the Geist as it was busy with Yang and Akame.
So Nora fired some Grenades at it, Which barely made it to stumble.
And Ren started to jump from tree to tree, firing at it Rapidly.
He then jumped on one of it's arms and jumped up high into the air, and came down slashing at the Geist which Blocked its face!
Rens weapons didn't even put a dent on it as he lands back down next to Jaune.
"Gotta get in closer!" Jaune said
"My blades won't hurt it!" Ren said
Akame then landed down next to them as well
"It's also very much bulletproof."
Then the Geist turns around, Preparing to attack again!
"Crap!" Nora said
"How about THIS!" Ruby yelled as she loaded a Electricity dust ammo clip into crescent rose, and fired at the Geists stone hand!
But the electricity barely effected it and it punched the ground Sending everyone back!!
Nora and landed down together, Ruby stabbed her Scythe into the ground and managed to catch Yang by her hand before she was lunched away further, and Akame stabbed her Raiden blade into the ground next to the as well.
But Jaune however, kept tumbling back before he hits a rock behind him, crotch first.
"'You'll be FINE without a weapon' they said. 'You're the Strategist' they said!" Jaune grunted in pain
"Ruby, I JUST Said it's bulletproof!" Akame said
"Sorry." Ruby said
"THAAAT'S IT!!" Nora then ran right at the Geist with her hammer
"Nora WAIT!!" Yang called out
"NOPE!!!!" Nora yelled back as she Smashed her hammer into the Geists first, but it spun it's upper body around and the pieces of its fist were going right into Nora!
But Yang got in the way and punched the rock pieces away!
She then looked back for a second to Nora
"I said WAIT You idiot!"
"Sooorry." Nora said
Jaune got up and stretched a bit, but then started to dodge the rock pieces
"Hey be careful!"
"Jaune! Call Travis and Neo!" Akame called out
"I Tried! They're not answering!!" Jaune said before a piece of rock was thrown into his face.
the Geist then grew a very dark, claw like hand and absorbed a tree as its lost arm
"IT'S ARM IS A TREE! IT'S ARM IS A TREEEE!!!!" Jaune yelled as he dodged the Tree hand attack from the Geist
"Yeah we NOTICED!" Yang yelled out
"Big mistake!!" Ruby said as she loaded fire dust ammo into her Scythe
"DUST IT TO HELL!!!" Yang yelled as both Her and Ruby fired fire dust ammo at the tree hand
"NO WAIT!!!" Akame yelled out but she was too late as the bullets hit the tree arm of the Geist
And the Tree arm was now on fire, making it much more deadly
"BIIIG MISTAAAAAKKE!!!" Jaune yelles as he ran faster
Akame glared at Both Yang and Ruby
"...Sorry." They both said
And before The Geist could slam its Blazing tree arm on Jaune, Ren threw one of his weapons at its face making a small scratch, causing it to tumble down!
"Okay, How do we do this?" Jaune said trying to think of something
"He's body is too thick to break through." Ren pointed out
"It doesn't care about it's body!" Jaune said
"Plus it can keep having new limbs!" Nora pointed out
"But it's protecting its face." Jaune said
"It's still bulletproof." Akame pointed out
"If we cut all of it's limbs off then," Jaune thought of something
"Guys! I got it! We hit it, HARDER!"
"...Did you get brain damaged?" Yang asked
"N-NO! I mean, It's trying to protect it's face! If we destroy the limbs, we'll have a shot at destroying the whole thing!" Jaune explained
"Alright! Let's do this team!" Ruby said
"But...Where are Travis and Neo?" Ren asked
''GUUUUUUUYS!!!''
They all look over, and see both Travis and Neo running toward them.
"There they are!" Nora said
"Where Were you?!" Yang yelled
''_OOOOOOON!!''
Travis yelled
"...What?" Ruby asked
"I think he said,'It's OOOON'!" Nora guessed
''_EMOOOO_"
"...Emo?" Akame said confused
''DEEEEEMOOOOON!!!!!!''
"Did...he say..." Jaune said very scared now
"DEMON?!?" Everyone else yelled
"WE GOT A DEMOOON!!!!!" Travis yelled more clearly as he got closer!
"Which one?! The Reaper ones again?!" Ruby asked
"The Skeletons with the cleavers!?!?" Nora asked
"...Is it does bulls again?! W-With the boney jersey devils?!" Yang asked, Still having PTSD Because of the Werebulls and Kleers.
"WOOOORST!!" Travis yelled as both him and Neo kept running in panic
*ROAAAAR!!*
Then they both jumped out of the way as a giant serpent like creature flies from the trees toward them!
The others gasp as they try to dodge as well, but Yang was accidentally caught on the Demon as it kept flying around inbetween the trees at high speed.
"Whoa! WHOAAA!!!" Yang said the creature kept shaking around.
She managed to steady herself and began punching the creatures body, but notices it's scales are rather hard!
She then started to run up to the creatures head.
As she reaches the head she jumped to its side and tried to fire a blast into its eye!
But then, something hits her away!
She came crashing down while Akame and Ruby ran to hersides
"Yang! Are you okay?" Ruby said
"Y-Yeah. But what was_huh?" Yang said
The others ran toward them as well and saw that whatever that hit yang away from the demon was...some kind of giant seed.
"What is that?" Jaune questioned
"It...Looks like some kind of seed. Or....an egg." Ren said
But then, the said seed or egg bursted and...something appears from it.
{Reject Insect}
{CHIMERA}
"...Awwww It looks so CUUUUUTE!" Nora said
"Yup, I'm killing it." Yang steps forward
"Naaaw But_" But then the Chimera jumped right at Nora, trying to...apparently, eat her face off
"AAAAAAAH!!! KILL IT!!! SOMEBODY KILL THIS MONSTROUS DEMOOOON!!!!
"Um, Guys??" Travis called out, as Neo pointed at the creature whichs body, was shooting out more seeds
"No YOU DON'T!" Ruby yelled as she aimed her rifle at the seeds, and shot them before they could hatch!
Yang also grabbed the creature off of Nora, and grabbed both it's legs and tore it in half!
And then
"RRRGGHHAAAAAAAAAGH!!! MY CHILDRED!!!!"
"huh?" Yang said as everone looks up and...the demons face was split apart in four parts and...a lady appeared from it?
"YOU BAASTAAARDS!!!!"
"....What." Yang started
"The." Ren continued
"FUCK?!" Travis finished
"I'LL WILL SKIN YOU ALL ALIVE, AND CARVE YOUR FLESH, AND THEN LEAVE YOUR ROTTING CORPSES AS HOSTS FOR MY CHILDREEED!!!" the demon roared as she dashed at the party!
"GGGHRHHRHRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHHH!!!!"
"SHIT!!!" Travis gasped as everyone dodged out of the way and tried to gain some distances from the demon, but the guist that had finally gotten up blocked their way!
And they looked back seeing the Demon charging at them again, and they jumped out of the way again and she was slammed right into the Guist!!
"AAAAAAH!!" The demon grunted as both her and the Guist tumbled down
"WHAT DID YOU TWO DO?!?!" yang yelled
"I DON'T FUCKING KNOW!! It just appeared outta nowhere and started attacking!!!" Travis yells back
"Okay! new plan!" Ruby spoke up
"Jaune, You deal with the Guist! We'll handle the Demon!"
"Alright, Be careful!" Jaune said as Nora and Ren followed him to distract the guist away.
"So, Anyplans?" Travis asked as he activated blood berry
"Go hide! I'll lead it your way!" Ruby answered as they others nodded and started to jump up into the trees.
Then, Ruby used her semblance to dash next to the Demon as she was getting up, and fired at her getting the demons attention
"HEY!!! UGLY!!!" she called out
"HAS ANYONE EVER TOLD YOU HOW STUPID YOU LOOK?!?!"
"GOOOD DAAAAMN BRAAAAAT!!!!!!!!!!!!" The demon roared in fury as she tried to attack ruby which she used her semblance again to dodge, and lead the Demon away as she followed her
As Ruby leads the Demon into the trees, and as the demon keeps followed, Akame and Yang jumped from some of the tree branches towards her!
Akame fired some bullets right into the demons face, and Yang uses the moment to punch the demon in the face next sending it grunting
"GAAARRHH!!!" She grunted as she looks down on the sisters
"Who the HELL are you?!?!"
"Us? we're government agents here to tell you that YOU, Lady, have your rent in Remnant overdue and Need to move out back to hell." Yang joked
"...What?!" The demon asked, confused at what Yang meant
"I think she's too stupid to understand what you said Yang." Akame pointed out
"Oh right! I forgot most of them are still as brainless as Grimm." Yang joked again
"I feel sorry for that."
"How DARE you!!!" The demon yelled at their exchange
"You think you can just compare me to an lowly Grimm?!"
"Listen, What we mean is go back to the demon world, and no one has to get hurt." Ruby explained
"You may jest, But I shall NEVER listen to the demands of humans!" The demon said
"But, I may still grant you and your friends with a kinder fate, to unify."
"Unify?" Yang said
"And spent eternity with a child Of Mine!!!" Then the Demon launched forward right at them!
The girls dodged it again
"Sorry, But I'm not really up for forced marriages yet." Yang joked as she sits on one of the branches
"Besides, there's like, A DOZEN stuff me and your son or daughter need to do first! Get to know each other, Go out on at least 5 dates, watch grass grow, have dinner together, set up some life plans, get him or her to meet my parents, have my mom get disgusted by it and kill it and save me the trouble,"
"SILENCE!!!" The demon roared as she whips the tail end of its lower half toward Yang, which she jumps of before it hits her.
She lands down next to Ruby
"AAAAAnd. I doubt I wanna have a mother in law as freakish as you." She finished and Ruby gave a slight giggle.
"You will be sorry for your insolence! Filthy Humans!!!" Then, it charged at them again!
{The She-Viper}
{ECHIDNA}
(Boss theme: THE VIPER)
Both Yang and Ruby jump out of the way while Echidna passes them. Akame then jumps down and stabs her sword down on her chest.
"GAAH!!" She yells in pain.
Akame then struggles as she sees the demon isn't dead from that, and her sword was stuck. so she pulls out one of her guns and starts firing into Echidnas face!
"AAAAH!!! Get OFF me you SAVAGE!!!"
Then, Echidna backhands Akame away which caused her sword to also get pulled out, and She landed down and looks up seeing the demon flying around a tree and flying back right toward her!
She jumps aside and Echidna flies upwards, and The sisters are begin firing at her from 3 different positions.
Echidna roared again as she flies around and then, she stabs her entire lower half into the dirt and with a motion of her hand, several tentacle-like wines grow from the ground and try attacking the girls!
Ruby gasped before she dodged, Yang managed to grab the wines that try to hit her, and Akame cuts down her owns.
Echidna grunted because of the pain of her cut wines by Akames sword, but then, she felt another stabbing pain through her stomach!
*STAB*
"GRRAAAAAH!!!" She roared in pain as Travis stabs Blood berry right through her from behind!
"Stay the fuck down if you don't want it to get worse bitch!!" He yelled as he twisted his beam katana inside her, causing her to grunt more
"AAAH!! You damn lowly_Huh?"
She didn't get to finish when she saw Neo appear right in front of her with n innocent smile, but then she pulled out the hidden blade inside her parasol and stabbed it into one of her eyes!
"AAAAAAAAAAAAH!!! YOU!! LOWLY!!! DEMON AND GRIMM LIFESTOCK!!!!!!"
She then whips her hair in a circular motion, causing both Travis and Neo to jump back before it hits them!
She then flies up again, and the four head parts around her close up again and the serpent head is formed again, and she flies around the trees trying to hit the party!
"Alright, Fuck this!" Travis yelled as he puts Blood berry away
"Time to get serious!"
He then pulled out two different beam Katanas, and lights them up!
"COME AND GET ME GODDAMN DEMON!!!" He yelled as he held Rose Nasty tightly in both arms!
As the Serpent form of Echidna launched right at him, He ran toward it and at the last second he slides on the grass on his knees and slashes its scales as he does.
Echidna roars in pain as she felt the burning Dual beam Katanas cut her scales a bit.
She then began firing off more of her seeds into the area, and some of them started hatching!
"HEY!" Yang called out as one of the Chimeras jumped right at her, which she caught
"Didn't your mommy ever teach you," Then she threw it up and as it came down
"THAT YOU SHOULDN'T THROW YOUR TRASH IN NATURE!??!" She then kicked the Chimera right at Echidna!
As Echidnas upper body appeared again, the Chimera was slammed right into her face!
"GGHAAAAA!!! You insolent ANIMAL!!!!"
"Yeah, Says the Insolent Demon with Birth problems and a Force marraige fetish." Yang joked
"GGRRRRAAAAAAA!!!" Then, Echidna tried to attack Yang again, but Then Ruby dashed passed her and cuts her belly a bit!
"UGH!"
Then Akame appeared again and managed to slash at her as she ran past her too
"HOOOA!!"
And then, Travis jumped down and Slashed Rose Nasty in a X shape
"AAAAAAAH!!! DAMN HUMANS! Who the HELL do you...you...CHILDREN think you are?!?!"
"The 'Children' that are kicking your ass!" Yang said
"GGRRRAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!!!" Echidna then tried to charge right into Yang while still wounded!
But, she held her fist back, And then performed REAL IMPACT, punching Echidna into midair!
Then, Neo who was standing on one of the tree branches, and jumped forward and slammed the butt-end of her parasol into Echidnas forehead and pulled her hidden blade out again, and stabbed her other eye making Echidna completely Blind!!
"GGREAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Echidna screamed in pain as She rammed herself into a tree that she couldn't even see, and fell on the grass.
Neo landed next to her, sheathing her hidden blade back into the parasol.
She looked back and saw the others walking over to her and the Demon.
"N-No! My eyes! My forest! My children!!" Echidna cried in pain.
"You should have just listened when We gave you a chance." Ruby said looking down on the beaten demon
"Now, Good night." Yang said, aiming her guantlet at her head,
*BLANG!*
And fired off one last shotgun blast, Scattering Echidnas brains everywhere.
Soon, Her body started to rot away in ashes.
"Another one gone." Ruby said
"Sick Skills on that." Yang said
"The Village didn't tell us about it. She must have just appeared recently." Akame pointed out
"Then good thing we took her down before She attacked the village." Yang said
"...Wait. What happened to The others with the Damn Guist?" Travis asked.
Then, Neo got their attentions and pointed to another direction, and they saw JNR chasing down a formless Guist now.
"Guys! Don't Let It Escape!!" Jaune called out to them.
"Ruby." Akame said
"Got it." Ruby then aimed her Cresent rose at the Guists face and fired.
[Back in the village]
"We truly can't thank you enough." The Village elder said shaking rubies hand
"Just doing our job sir." Ruby said
"That Guist had been plaguing our village for weeks. We were beginning to wonder if we have to relocate." The elder explained
"You could move Mistral if you don't feel safe." Yang said
"We were just going there too!" Ruby said
"Ahaha. I take it you are not from these parts." The Village Elder said
"Anima is a large continent. I'm afraid our people won't survive a long trip to mistral. t may be safer in the kingdoms, but we prefer our way of life. I just, Wish we could pay you more."
"...There's something else." Akame said
"Have anyone in this village seen...a giant monster that doesn't look like a Grimm aside the guist?"
"A monster you say?" The elder said
"Yeah, like very big, looks like a floating serpant?" Yang explained
"Has a...very high pitch feminine voice?" Ruby said
"...Are you...Perhaps speaking of...these new monsters that have appeared in Vale recently?" The elder asked and the party nodded
"Then, no. I don't think so."
"Oh. Good to know then!" Ruby said as the party bows.
[Blacksmiths shop]
"There Ya go son!" The blacksmith said as he puts a new armor on the table for Jaune
"It's gonna be heavier than you're used to. but you'll thank me the next time you go up against a set of claws!"
"Wow. I...I-I don't know what to say." Jaune said
"Don't gotta say ANYTHING! Just put it on!" The blacksmith said
"And uh, About my other scythe?" Ruby asked
"Oh Yeah! Here ya go young lady!" The blacksmith said as he picked up Rubies New weapon, the Burial Blade from under the counter and places it next to the armor.
But now, The Scythes blade part was cleaner, sharper, less dented, and smoother.
"Now I gotta say...This old lady is a VERY fine piece of art. A VERY old fine piece of art." The Blacksmith said as he ran a hand on the Burial blades reformed blade which he polished
"Old relics like these ain't really around no more. How did you really get your hands on it in the first place young lady?"
"Well...It was apparently my Great-Grandfathers, which my late-mom wanted me to have when I got older." Ruby explained
"Ah. I see." The Blacksmith nodded before he pushed both the blade part and the foldable staff part of the burial blade forward toward Ruby
"I'd say be more careful with it, But from what I've seen it ain't breakin' or chippin' Any day sooner! Who ever made it made sure to make it last for a LOOOONG time."
"Good to know." Ruby said as she picked the Burial blades parts up, and placed them on her back.
The Foldable staff next to Cresent rose, and the blade part was strapped on her back like a sword.
"Alright! Imma go bring you the rest!" The blacksmith said as he walks to the back door to get the rest of their stuff.
"...Soooo? What are you waiting for?" Nora said
"Oh! right." He then walks toward the new armor and takes off his old one
"Guess I was, Growing out of it eventually."
"A sign of progress." Ren said
"And you really could use a new look too." Yang said
"...Yeah! You're right." Jaune said as he turns around....And Yang, Ruby, Akame, Travis and Neo all gasp for a moment, before they all start trying to hold back their laughters.
"Wha-What is it?!" Jaune asked
"WHAT IS THAAT!?!?" Ruby said, Pointing at Jaunes hoodie that had a goofy rabbit on the front!
"What, My hoodie?! I always had this!" Jaune answered
"IT'S GOT A CUTE LITTLE BUNNY ON IT!!! AAHAHAHA!!!" Ruby said and started to laugh out loud
"OH MY SPARTA JAUNE THAT'S-THAT IS JUST SO-AAAHAHAHAHHAAA!!!" Yang laughs too
"Dude WHAT ARE YOU An 8 OLD?!" Travis said as both him and Neo had to hold onto eachother not to fall on the floor from laughter.
And Meanwhile, Akame was doing her best not to laugh to hard.
"It's PUMPKIN PETE!! you know! from the Cereal!?" Jaune said
"WHAT DID YOU DO?! SENT IN A BOX TOP FOR A PRIZE?!" Ruby asked laughing harder
"Yeah! 50!!" Jaune answered
"..." everyone stopped laughing
"....AAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAA!!! HAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!!!" Then they laughed harder.
And Neo couldn't really laugh without a voice, but she was started to roll on the floor now!
And poor jaune looked hurt.
"...Well. I suppose we don't have to grow out of everything." Ren said
"HAAHAHA!! FREAKIN' LOSER!!!" Travis laughed again
Then the Blacksmith returns
"Can't have a blacksmith without his weapon!" He places Jaunes sword on the table
"That was some FINE metal you brought me. Accents the white nicely. Where'd you get it from?"
Everyone got silent for a moment.
"...From a friend." Jaune answered
They all wait outside for Jaune.
He then walks out with the new sword and the new shield and armor.
"It cleaves up alright! Don't you think?!" The Blacksmith said as he walks out too.
"It certainly does." Ren said
"You look MUCH Better now Boi X3" Neo texted on her scroll.
"But I still think turning your shield into a gun as well would have help too." Akame said
"Nothing's gonna stop teams JNR, TT(Touchdown) and the newly reformed team RAY Now!" Ruby cheered
"'Newly reformed'?" Ren asked
"Back in signal we used to call ourselves RAY. It sounded cool." Yang explained
"It doesn't matter what we're called." Jaune said
"As long as we're together."
"You kids sure you won't stick around? You've been REAL good to this town." The blacksmith asked
"Sorry, But we got another mission." Ruby answered
"Make it to Haven academy! No matter what!" Nora said
"And kick both Grimm and Demon ass!!!" Travis said
"...Wait, Demon?" The Blacksmith asked
"Did you hear about the new monsters that appeared in the Festival a few months back?" Yang asked
"Well, Yeah. Word about that got around real fast." The Blacksmith answered
"Let's say that people are naming them Demons now." Akame said
"Oh! I see." The Blacksmith nodded
"We've also heard the next town over has a working airship." Ren said
"Hmm. No way to know for sure. Scroll signals were bad enough around here when beacon tower was still up. Haven't heard from the Shion Village for a while." the Blacksmith explained
"Well, there's only one way to find out." Ruby said
"And...If you start seeing some very strange monsters around that don't look like Grimm, Remember those are Demons and Please call a hunter as soon as possible!"
"You got it young lady." The Blacksmith nodded, and they finally started to wave and walk away.
"Food." Jaune said
"Check!" Nora answered
"Water?" Jaune asked
"Several Bottles." Akame answered
"How about Ammo?" Jaune asked
"You Have NO Idea." Akame, Yang and Ruby all answered at once, Gripping Their INFINITE AMMO Clothing accesories.
"Caaaan we use those?" Nora asked looking at their INFINITE AMMO stuff.
"No." Akame answered
"COOOOME OOOON!!! Just a little!!" Nora pleaded
"Nora, If we let you use ANY kind of INFINTE AMMO clothing you'll just shoot everywhere with no sense of logic." Yang said
"...Would you at the very least tell us how they work?" Ren asked
"And let us use 'em?!" Nora asked agaim
"Look these aren't toys! They are VERY distructive and dangerous." Ruby said
"but they give you INFINITE AMMO !!! PLEEAAASE!!!!" Nora pleaded again
"Still no." Akame said
"Okay seriously tho, HOW do these give you INFINITE AMMO ?!" Travis asked
"Look, Only our uncle snake knows how! And We don't even know where he is right now!!" Yang answered
"Okay guys, Enough." Jaune calmed the party down
"And finally, Got the Map?"
"Rens got it!" Nora said
"No I don't. Travis has it." Ren said
"What? I thought Yang has it!" Travis said
"What? No I don't!" Yang said
"...Wait...did we..." Ruby said
"Guys, Please tell me you're joking." Jaune said
"...Guys! Guys?? GUYS!!!"
"We are going to get lost." Akame deadpanned
[Far away]
Dante, As he was sitting on a pile of dead demons, watches His girls with their friends walk out of the village.
"Well, guess they can mostly handle themselves pretty good now. Well, against SOME demons."
He has been following them through sidelines without them noticing for a long time now.
Qrow also does the same but they do it seperately.
And since he left his shop in morisons hands before giving him a good long talk for spilling the beans to her girls, he didn't have much to worry about.
"...So, What do you two think?" He asked
"..."
"..."
"....Ugh, Okay okay, you can talk now." Dante said
"...Hmm. Yes. I see."
"I see too!"
"...You don't know what I'm even talking about do you?" Dante said
"No we don't."
"What are you really on about?"
"...Do you feel any Demon energy in the girls?" Dante asked
"Hmm...Yes. We do."
"But...it's small. VERY small. Almost too small for someone their age."
"Hmph. Guess they had enough in em to save them from fatal wounds." Dante said as he kicked Rebellion up, and straps it on his back.
"But if they have their demon energy really small, so much that even I can't feel them..."
"Then, their potential is truly high."
"What will you do?"
"...I'll keep following them like this for now. Can't have them seen with me or Qrow just yet." Dante said
"In that case, Shall we suggest a much more useful_"
"Ey Ey Hey!"
*CLANG!*
Dante slammed two...certain objects together
"No. Talking. Back to no talking now."
"..."
"..."
"...Good." Dante said
Chapter 63: VOLUME 4 Anima Arc, Chapter 2: Adventure on!
Summary:
This chapter is partly filler.
But trust me there's still some good chunk of plot in it. stay tuned.
Chapter Text
..Py...rrha..."
"Tsk. The idiots keep coming."
"h-Hey! Let her go NOW!!"
"Naughty Naughty little red."
*Stab!!!*
"...Ru....By...."
"...Jaune...."
"AH!" Ruby jolted up on her sleeping bag, gripping her chest, where Caim stabbed her own scythe with.
...Well...She wasn't really sure if that truly happened or not, considering she was still alive.
She managed to slowly take a deep breath at last, and calm down.
She then looked around herself, seeing her sisters and friends asleep in their own sleeping bags.
...But she had a feeling that she heard Pyrrhas voice calling out to jaune...
[Later on]
"So the next town IIIIIIIIIssss...." Ruby started as she checks the map, and the others follow behind her
"Uh huh! UUUUUUh huuuuuuh....We're lost."
"No we're not!" Yang said as she snatched the Map from Ruby and looks into it
"See? We're right arroooooouuuuunnnd.....uuuuh....."
"Yang, You're holding the Map upside down." Akame pointed out
"...Oh...." Yang said
"We're going to Shion! My family used to visit it all the time." Jaune explained
"Oh yeah! Don't you have like, Four sisters?" Ruby asked
"...Uh...Seven." Jaune corrected
"You know it actually explains a lot." Nora joked
"...Wait, What do you mean?" Jaune asked
"It means that it shows how much of a_" Travis started
"SOOOOO What did you guys do there?" Ruby cuts in
"OH! All sorts of stuff!" Jaune said as he walked over to ruby holding the map
"Over here is a great hiking trail. And over here is where we went camping all the time! I got my own tent cause I was Special."
"...What was the REAL reason?" Yang asked
"...So my sisters would stop braiding my hair." Jaune answered
"Didn't like the look?" Ruby asked
"Yeah they just kept doing pigtails, but personally I think I'm more of a warriors wolf tail kinda guy." Jaune boasted
"That's just a ponytail jaune." Akame said
"I stand by what I said." Jaune said
As they kept walking, the others aside from Ruby and Jaune who were still looking in the map stopped in shock
"...Uuuh....Guys?" Nora called out
"What?" Both Ruby and Jaune said as they looked forward and were shocked to see the destroyed Shion village.
And...were horrified to see some dead bodies around as well.
They dropped the map and ran into the Village.
"The hell happened here?!" Travis asked
"There could be survivors!" Ruby said
"Over here!!" Ren said as he ran toward someone that was still alive, and others followed
Ren kneels down next to him while the others arrive soon.
"A huntsman!" Ruby said
"What happened here?! Who killed all these People?!" Jaune asked
"Is there anyone else left alive?!" Yang asked
"....Bandits....A whole tribe...Then, With all the panic..." He grunted and started to cough in pain
"...Grimm." Ren puts it together.
"B-But then...Something....showed up...It was huge, I-It massacred all of the bandits a-and...It scared off some of the Grimm even...It was....was a monster..." He grunted again
"...A demon too." Akame said
"A really dangerous one at that." Yang said, inspecting the damage.
"Alright, We can get him to the next Village and try to find a doctor there!" Ruby suggested
"Yeah. Ren, Travis and I can take turns carrying him." Jaune said
"I don't want to be negative, but...I doubt he'll make it." Travis said
"We can't just leave him here either." Yang said
"If we get going now his chance are better. I can run ahead and find some help!" Ruby said
"And I don't think we can just leave the Demon that did this." Akame said
"...Guys?" Ren called out, and everyone looked back to him...and saw that the Huntsman was already dead.
"...Shit." Travis cursed while Neo looked sad
"...Should we...Bury him?" Nora asked
"We should go. It's not safe here." Ren said as he walked past them
"Wha-We can't just leave him like that." Yang protested
"The Demon that caused this might still be here. We should go while we still have time." Ren explained
"We're NOT leaving until we bury him." Yang demanded
"...Fine. Do whatever you want." Ren said, and keeps walking away
As he gets away from the others, he notices a giant hoof print on the dirt.
Nora walks next to him and notices it too.
[...a few days later...]
"Come on guys! If we pick up the pace, we'll reach the next town before sunset!" Ruby said
"Assuming it's still there." Jaune said
"Don't be so negative about this Jaune." Yang said
"Besides, this one is pretty big." Ruby said and tried to read the name of the village
"Hi...ii...and...byana..."
"Higanbana." Ren corrected
"It's a well-protected Village with a popular inn."
"Which meeaaaans. No camping in the rain!" Nora said
"....And Also...I've heard that it has a..." Ren started
"...Pizza restaurant as well."
The sisters suddenly halted, eyes widen
"....Really?!" They all asked
"Yup." Ren answered with a smile
"AAAAH YESSSS!!" Ruby cheered
"FINALLY!!!" Yang fist bumped the air
"We're saved." Akame said sighing with relief.
"Yeah haha." Jaune agreed with them while laughing
"We've had a lot of ups and downs. but it could be much worst actually."
"Yeah. I expected more Demons or Grimm to show up around these parts." Travis said
"As did I." Ren agreed
"I guess our luck is finally turning around!" Nora Cheered
"Tooooo Higanbara!!"
"Tooo the pizza place!!!" The sisters cheered
"....Haa....haahaaha....Blooooood....." A Demon, crawled on all fours and looks down from the cliff side, and noticed the Party walking down the road.
"Yeeeeessssss.....freeesshhh Bloooooddd.....FREEEESH BLOOOO_"
*Stab!*
"Sorry. But not sorry." Dante joked as he stabbed the Demon from behind through the back of its head, and with the end of Rebellion sticking out from the front of its face.
He kicked the demon off his sword, and looks down on the party moving on carefree for now.
"...Could use some of that Pizza they just talked about." He joked to himself
*Caw*
He then looked up and saw a Crow bird flying up ahead toward him.
When the Crow bird landed, it went through some of the trees.
But instead, Qrow walks out.
"What took you so long?" Dante asked
"Had my hands tied up." Qrow answered as he walked right next to Dante
"So, What I miss?"
"A few greater Demons wrecked to hell." Dante answered
"The girls and their friends are starting to get the hang of this. They're even nice enough to give them a chance to go back."
"Better to kill 'em first honestly." Qrow said
"So, We going to Higanbara too?"
"Yup. I really need some Pizza too." Dante said
"Not surprised." Qrow joked
*Woof!*
They both looked back, and saw Sif with a half asleep Felicia on his back walk toward them.
"Well, I guess nothing much happened on your end." Dante said as he patted Sifs head
"And this lazy cat just napped again huh?" And joked
*Woof!...Sniff sniff...GRRRRRR!!*
"Hm?" Dante raised an Eye brow seeing Sif become hostile suddenly
"What? Demons"
*Sniff sniff...HISSSS!!!*
And then Felicia jumped up hissing.
"We got a big one coming?" Qrow asked
"......*Sniff*....*Sniff Sniff*....Wait..." Then, Dante looked into the distance, smelling something
"....Aw Shit."
"What's Wrong?" Qrow asked
"Do you smell that too?" Dante asked
"...*Sniff*...Rosemary..." Qrow said, then his eyes widen in realisation
"...Oh son of a bitch."
[Higanbana]
"Rooms for 8 please." Akame asked
"Of course!" The Front Girl of the Inn nodded as she opened her book
"It seems we have 3 spare rooms! would you be sharing or,"
"We'll take all three." Yang answered, and the front girl gave them their key rooms.
"Here you go! Have a...nice...stay...Waaaaait...." The front desk girl suddenly stood up and looks closer at Akame
"...Can I...Help you?" Akame asked
"...AH! I remember you now!!" The front desk girl suddenly gasped addressing Akame
"You're one of those three cosplayers, I-I mean hunters in the police station back at Vale!!! the ones that came to visit Detective Hank!"
"...Oh. You're the front desk girl." Akame said recognizing her.
...AAAAnd for those who do not remember, Reread VOLUME 2 Chapter 3.
"Yeah! That's me!" The front desk girl answered
"Wait, What are you doing here?!"
"We're traveling...What are you doing here?" Akame answered and asked
"Oh. Well, After Vale...Well, got wrecked, My parents thought it wasn't too safe to stay there anymore as a police station receptionist. So they asked me to come back to my hometown, Meaning here, And help them out on my uncles Inn for some time!" The Front desk girl explained
"Huh, Must be nice." Ruby said
"It is nice! It's much more peaceful here." The Front desk girl happily answered
"A-Anyway. It was really nice seeing you again. Have a pleasant stay at our inn!"
"Will do!" Yang said as they all started to walk into their rooms.
[A bar in front of the Inn]
While Dante and Qrow sat down with Sif and Felicia right next to them under the table, They look onto the next Inns window watching the girls and their friends book in.
Qrow took a quick look to Dante, and noticed how he was staring at them.
"You good?"
"...Just...Kinda proud how they came so far without my help for once." Dante said with a smile
"And also glad they're alive and not dead or disabled."
"You and me both." Qrow agreed
"I never thought they'd last long against demons. Guess I was wrong a little."
Then a waitress walks toward their seats and places two drinks for them.
"Oh uh, we didn't," Qrow started
"From the Lady upstairs." The Waitress explained
"White dress, black hair, Glasses. She said you wouldn't bother with cold drinks from the bottom shelf."
"...Thanks." Qrow said
"Also, She said she'd like to talk to one of you, Alone." The Waitress said
"She said she wanted to meet a... Mr.'Cheshire'."
When Dante heard that name, He wanted to cut his losses and run out of the door before, ignoring this mysterious lady like the plague.
But alas, His nature as a ladies man wouldn't allow him to.
"...Guess I'll meet her then." Dante said
"wouldn't keep her waiting~" The Waitress winked and walked away
"...Welp. Good luck with your lady." Qrow said as he drank a little
"Yeah, I wish I was dead right now too." Dante said as he picked his glass up and stood up.
He then looked under the Table, seeing Sif and Felicia still hostile because of the lay upstairs
"You two stay here. This won't take too long."
And with that, he began to walk up the stairs.
As he reaches there, he looked on and saw the only person up there.
A... Very rather tall lady with a very fancy dress, and a white fedora hat sat down, sucking on a lollipop peacefully. Dante walks over and sits across the lady.
"Hey there....Witch." Dante greeted
"Why hello to you too~." The lady looks up, seeing Dante eye to eye
"Cheshire~"
"I thought I told you stop calling me that." Dante said taking a sip of his drink.
"Aww, Why so grumpy~?" The lady asked teasingly
"Look, I've had a VERY long day. Just cut to point and we all can call it a night." Dante said
"Can't a girl catch up with her friends for once in a while?" the lady asked
"I don't think you and I count as 'Friends'. More like, acquaintances." Dante said as he took another sip
"So, Let's get to the point, or I'm walking away. Unless you plan on getting a strawberry sundae on your tab on top of this too." Dante said and places the glass down.
"Well, Alright then." The lady said
"so, first question: Does he have It?"
"Nope. The vault is probably under a bunch of rubble right now." Dante answered
"Alright then, Second question: Who is the current Fall maiden right now?" The lady asked
"Dunno." Dante answered
" Ah~ Ah~ Ahh~. No lying now." The lady scolded
"I wouldn't have even told you if I knew." Dante answered
"Come now Cheshire, I'm only trying to_"
"Did you know that Ozpin and Salem are both dead?" Dante asked
"Cause you know, If you were around none of the stuff back in vale would have even happened in the first place."
"...I already explained myself to you." the lady answered
"Beacon would fall, and it did. Ozpin and Salem would both fail, and they did. The great general Ironwood would only make things worse, And he did! And the world would finally know of the demons, and they know."
"I already knew that the world would be aware to demons, and also the part where Jimmy would screw up somehow. But still, If you were around you could have helped." Dante said
"You know that's not how I like to do things." The lady said
"Our way is the right way. You and your friends are only delaying the inevitable. Just stop being such a stubborn child and let me Have them."
"Listen darlin', The only way we're gonna beat him is by working together. You can't really expect us to just agree to do things your way on the fly." Dante explained
"And why not?~" The lady asked
"Cause Even I can tell it ain't gonna end well." Dante answered
"...Well then, If you do not know of the Fall Maiden, then perhaps I should cut to the third and final question." The lady sighed
"Tell me, How is your family?"
"...No." Dante said
"'No' What?~~~" The lady asked
"No, listen, stay away from my kids." Dante demanded
"Oh come now. I'm only going to just meet them!" The lady said
"Your definition of Meeting is just very annoying. Well not for me, But My kids are off limits here witch." Dante said
"Alright. I'll...try not to just accidentally bump into them then~." The lady said and stood up again
"I'll be seeing your around then~. Bring Raven my greetings as well." She then walks past him
"Farewell for now, Cheshire~"
"Sheesh, Stop calling me that!" Dante Sighed scratching his head a bit.
As the lady walks away, the same waitress from before walks up the stairs at the same time.
they both pass each other and for a moment, the Waitress seemed startled.
She walked over to Dante after collecting herself
"Sorry to bother you. I wanted to ask if you two wanted...anything...?" She then sees that it's only Dante at the table
"I, Take it the lady has left." The Waitress guessed.....Somehow not noticing the same witch that just walked past her a moment ago...
"Yeah, We caught up, and she left." Dante answered as he gets up and finishes his drink, and gives it back to the Waitress
"Also, Make that a double for me and my friend down there, Yeah?"
"As you wish." The waitress nodded
Dante walks back toward Qrow and sits down next to him, with Sif and Felicia seeming more calm now
"So, I take it she finally went on her marry way now?" Qrow asked
"Yup." Dante answered
"...You know, If Raven finds out you're still talking to that witch, She REAAALLY is going to be pissed~." Qrow joked
"Please don't tell her." Dante pleaded.
Chapter 64: VOLUME 4 Anima Arc, Chapter 3: Here comes crazies.
Summary:
A Mute, a scorpion and a knife are stuck in a room together.
What would happen next?
It's bizarre I know, But it's also Crazy.
And being Crazy is the point, because you can't make sense out of it. No one can.
Chapter Text
[Higanbana. At night.]
Akame, Yang and Ruby all were in their own separate beds as they try to sleep.
It has been about some months since they have finally stayed at a much more safe and warmer place to sleep in.
But Ruby, could barely keep her eyes closed as somethings keep her mind up. Like how the rest of her friends are doing right now. And....How Cinder is doing right now.
"....Sis?....You awake?" She quietly whispered
"....Uh huh..." Yang answered
"...Me too." Akame answered as well
"Oh...You two couldn't sleep too?" She asked
"No. for once in my life, I can't sleep." Yang answered
"And Sleeping like a log is one of my specialties."
"...Wanna eat a midnight snack?" Akame Suggested
"Yes." Both Ruby and Yang answered
Akame sits up on her bed and slowly turns the lamp next to her bed on. She then stands up and walks into their inn rooms kitchen.
The other two sit up as well and stretch while the elder sister grabs some sandwiches from the fridge.
She walks over and puts the Plate of sandwiches on the table, and they all sit around the table and start quietly munching on the food.
"....Soooo....What kept you two up at night?" Ruby started a conversation to lighten the mood.
"Just...A lot on my mind lately." Yang answered
"...Me too." Akame answered too
"...do you two miss the others too?" Ruby asked
"You know, Weiss? Ana? Shirou? Kiana? the others?"
"...Yes. I...Do miss their company." Akame admitted
"I just hope that they are doing well right now."
"...How do you think Nero and Mordred are doing?" Yang asked
"I mean, Nero lost his arm. I...I'm just worried he'll do something stupid that he'll regret."
"I know Nero can be reckless sometimes...But... I have a feeling that he'll be alright." Ruby said
"I mean, He still has Mordred with him. I'm sure they both will be alright together."
"Yeah, You're probably right." Yang said
"...What about Weiss and Anastasia?"
"Their father forcefully dragged them back to Atlas. It wasn't their fault." Akame said
"Yeah. More like Drag Weiss back to Atlas and bring Ana with him as extra." Yang frowned
"I just hope their doing alright ever since what happened." Ruby said
"...How do you two think Shirou and Cinder are doing?"
"We're going to Mistral. So we'll find out once we reach it." Akame answered
"Right, right...Well...H-How do you think Blake is doing?" Ruby asked
After hearing her name, Yang just looked away with a sad look in her eyes.
"Yang?" Akame said, noticing her sisters troubled body language
"Are you okay?"
"...It's...Blake..." She started to answer
"...Tell me. Did...Did anyone else find out that I made it out of Beacon alive?"
"What?" Ruby asked confused
"...The last time the others saw me, I was bleeding out. And they all knew I wasn't going to make it. W-Well...I did make it out alive in the end sure, But...I've been thinking about something." Yang said as she looked back to the others
"Did the others aside from Jaune, Nora, Ren, Travis, Neo, Nero and Mordred find out that I made it out of Beacon alive?"
"...I...Don't think so..." Akame answered, seeing where Yang was going with this.
"...Everyone...Including Blake...The-They all think I'm Dead right now." Yang said, Staring down on her plate
"I just....I've been thinking that maybe...M-Maybe Blake ran that night because...She thought it was her fault."
"Yang..." Ruby said
"I keep thinking that Blake thinks that it was her fault that...Well 'I died' Because I tried to help her with Adam. It...It just really bothers me. I don't want her to think that! I...Never wanted to..." Yang says Until Akame gently pulls her into a hug.
"It's okay. When we find her, You can explain to her that...Well, You're alive and...it wasn't her fault." Akame said
Hearing that, Yang slowly hugs back, And Quietly tears up as she buries Her face in Akame shoulder, And Ruby walks around the table and hugs them both from the other side.
[Next day]
As everyone finally leave their Inn rooms, They Walk downstairs toward the same Front desk girl.
"Oh hi! Did you all have a good nights sleep?" The front desk girl eagerly asked
"It was quite wonderful." Ren answered
"We have been sleeping in sleeping bags in the wild for like the past few MONTHS! Of course it was wonderful!" Nora said
"It was a really good change of pace for us even for a night." Yang said
"That is GREAT to hear! A smile on our guests faces is always guaranteed!" The front desk girl cheered
"Oh and, you have apparently received...two VERY big packages from another town." The Front desk girl informed
"...2?" Yang asked
"big?" Travis asked as well
"Yeah! The Truck outside has them packed for you! I think It came from....Somewhere called 'Naomi's Lab' From the 'lily feathers town' A few miles away from here." The front desk girl said
"..." Everyone remains silent at the news.
"....Soooo you guys are going to get it ooooor?" The front desk girl asked, but then the party runs outside
"Wha?!"
"where is it where is it WHERE IS IT?!" Both Travis and Yang ask
"Right here." The Truck driver answers as he opens the back of his truck, revealing something that the party wanted to see for SOOOO long now.
Travis and Yang happily run in the truck, and they walk out while holding onto a few things they didn't know they would get a hold on anymore.
Yangs BumbleBee
And Travises Schpeltiger.
"YEEES!!! WHOOOOHOOOO!!" Travis Cheered With Neo fist bumping the air
"They both look totally fine now!!" Ruby said
"Finally! we don't have to move on foot anymore!" Nora said
"Don't worry baby I won't let anything hurt you again~" Yang whispered to her bike.
"Yang don't do that." Akame scolded
"EEEEEm....."
They look back and see the Front Desk girl looking at them confused
"Sooo...You all had Bikes the whole time?"
"Oh! Well...We DID start out our journey with them but....Well some Stuff happened on the way..." Ruby explained
"We ran into some 'Grimm' Problems. And the bikes were damaged heavily." Akame explained, and obviously it wasn't Grimm and was demons actually.
"But we were lucky enough to be close to a town where a friend's place is at. She said she'll fix em back up and send em to us as long as we tell her where we are at all times by mail." Travis explained
"Well, that and along a few other upgrades." He finished as he refers to his New Beam Katana: Rosenasty.
"Oh! I see." The Frontdesk girl said
"....Wait....Isn't that just an excuse the Author came up with because he forgot these even exist?"
((Wha_NO! This was intentional you good for nothing side character! I did NOT forget about the bikes!))
"...Why this tho?" Ruby asked
((Question me one more time and I WILL TURN THIS INTO A HENTAI!!!))
"OOOOOOKay then."
And just like that, Ruby and the others shut their mouths knowing the danger they would be in if they questioned a higher celestial being that constantly narrates their lives.
"....Can I have a picture of them?!" the front desk girl suddenly asks
"PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEAAAASE???"
"...Well, Yeah sure! You can!" Yang said
"EEEEK Thank you so much! This bikes just...look like they're from other Animes and Mangas! It's So COOOOL!!" The Front desk girl said as she began taking pics from every angle from the bikes.
"...And I thought Rubies Weapon geeking is unhealthy." Akame said watching the Front desk girl keep on taking pics.
"Hehe...W-Well the more you know." Ruby chuckled
[About a minute or two later]
"Welp. We're going now." Travis said while Neo and JNR somehow all placed themselves on his bike, While Ruby and Akame sit behind yang on the Bumblebee.
"It was nice seeing you again! Take care!" The Front desk girl said
"Of course." Akame said
And then, They both rev their Bikes engins
"HERE WE_" Travis starts and then!
*VROOOOM!!!*
"GO!" And Travis finished as the Party all speed up out of Higanbana with their Bikes.
And the Front desk girl waves as she watches them go.
"So, Does that mean we get to use your ride now?" Qrow asked as he watches the party drive away.
"Well they ARE moving at a higher speed now." Dante said as he snapped his fingers,
And his signature bike: Cavaliere Appears next to him
"Might as well start catching up. you can move on ahead if you wanna tho."
"Hah Yeah, No way I'm sitting on the sime bike as you." Qrow said as he walks away, and a Crow bird just appears in the sky tailing the party.
[Later]
"WOOOOHOOOOO!!!" Nora cheered as she spreads her hands wide open as the wind brushes past her body.
"Nora!! Stop Fuckin' around or you'll fall!!" Travis warns
"Also close your mouth!"
"Whaaa!?" Nora asked but then, A wasp flew right into her mouth
"AGH!!! BLEH!!"
"Hah!! Warned ya!" Travis mocks while Neo laughs silently
"Soooo what's on the agenda today?!" Ruby asked
"Driving!" Yang answered
"....With a side of?" She asked again
"More driving." Akame answered as she was sitting behind ruby while she was in the middle of both her older sisters on Bumblebee.
"....Okay." Ruby said as she holds onto Yang
"...Is everything okay ruby?" Akame asked
"It's just that, Haven is a lot farther than I thought!" Ruby answered, speaking up loud so Akame could hear her over the motorcycle noises.
Ren looks over to them from the Schpeltiger
"How long did you think this journey is going to take??"
"How should we know!?!? Mom said that it takes at least about 8 to 6 months to travel to another kingdom on foot!" Yang answers
"We thought it might take 3 months since we're have Bumblebee and Schpeltiger!" Ruby pointed out
"Honstly I thought the same!!" Travis said
"...Wait! Yang, Travis, Stop!" Akame called out, And they both stopped the bikes.
"What is it sis?" Yang asked
"...Look." She pointed
Everyone looks on and see another town close by.
"Huh? I thought we wouldn't see another town for at least another half a day." Travis said
"That's....Strange." Jaune said as he pulled the map out of his back pack and took a look
"...This town...Isn't in the map."
Suddenly, Neo gasped and waved her arms around getting everyones attention
"What's up?" Travis asked
She then pointed to one of the buildings from the town
"...Are those...Builidings....Damaged?" Nora said
"We should look for survivors!" Jaune said
And so, Travis and Yang rev their bikes and speed up toward the town.
As they drive into the city, They all jump off Bumblebee and Schpeltiger and begin looking around.
"Anything?!" Ruby asked
"Nothing over here!" Nora answered
"No one over here either!" Jaune said
Then, Yang and Neo walk toward them
"All the houses here are empty. No sight of living beings either."
"...Everyone. Take a closer look at these buildings." Akame said
"Just look at them carefully. Don't you all see something very odd?"
"That everythings wrecked beyond repair?" Travis asked
"No. There is Barely anything wrecked here." Akame said
"...These buildings...they're not destroyed. They're unfinished!"
"...Now that you mansion it....Y-Yeah. They look as if they were in middle of construction here." Jaune said
"And it almost seems like it all was abandoned while in construction." Ren answered
"...W-Well?! Any Grimm or Demons around here??" Travis asked
"No. Not even Grimm. It's completely deserted." Ruby said
"Guys! I think I found something!" Nora called out.
Everyone runs toward her as she moves some leaves out of the way revealing a town name on a small pillar.
It spelled O N I Y U R I
"Oniyuri?" Travis asked While Neo just tilts her hed to the left a bit
"Never heard of it." Nora said
"Me neither." Jaune said
"...I have." Ren speaks up
"...You might think if as 'Anima's Racoon city', Had it never completed. Years ago, The riches members of mistral were unhappy with how the kingdom was being run. Frustrated with the council, they pulled their own resources together to build their own city, With their own laws. they even hoped that one day, it could become it's own kingdom."
"...A 5th kingdom?" Yang asked
"...Idiots." Akame said
"...What?" Ren asked as both him and the others look at Akame
"I'm saying that if it was just it's own city, it would have been fine. but, as it's own Kingdom? It would have never worked out." Akame explained
"A kingdom doesn't just appear out of nowhere, expected to be run perfectly with no troubles. It would have started wars, or worse."
"...And...The fact that Ren said it was suppose to be run by Rich people...with their own Laws...It sounds like it would have ended up as a corrupt kingdom." Yang pointed out
"...Plus...I don't think there are any Dust mines or enough recourses around for a kingdom." Ruby pointed out
"It would have sucked Dust from the Anima towns until they'd be dry."
"..." Ren remains quiet
"...But...What happened?" Ruby asked
"...The same thing that always happens." Ren said as he dusted off some dirt from a sidewalk, revealing a claw mark.
"...Grimm." Akame said
"...Not just any grimm...." Ren said
"Just....One?" Ruby asked
Then, some crows fly over them in the sky. And right after, some clouds cover the sun above them.
"...Come on. Let's just get out of here." Jaune said as he started walking toward the bikes.
"This place gives me the creeps."
Ruby takes one look around herself before walking away too.
....But then...She notices...a small shining butterfly flapping over her shoulder.
She looked back to where the Butterfly was flying and...she saw...a female figure on one of the unfinished buildings?
"...Who....Is that?" ruby asked herself trying to look closer.
"Ruby?" Yang calls out.
Ruby looks over to her for a second. then turns around to see the figure gone now.
"What's wrong?" Yang asked as she walked over to Ruby
"...Nothing." Ruby answered and started to walk toward Bumblebee.
And so, They all drive through Oniyuri on their bikes for a bit.
But then
"...Wait. Stop!" Ren calls out.
Travis stops his bike, and Yang did the same.
Ren gets off and walks forward for a bit, scensing something.
"...Demon?" Akame asked as the others got off the bikes too
"...I don't know..." Ren said as he pulled out his weapons, and the others followed suit.
...And suddenly! A man runs up one of the unfinished houses and lands a few feet away from them!
The strange man runs right at the party!
Well, Mostly toward Ruby, Yang and Akame.
Ren gets in the way and exchanges some weapon swings before he kicked Ren away!
Then he charges At the sisters again before Travis jumps in the way and swings bloodberry at him, which he just jumps over Travis!
Akame fires her guns at the Man who blocks with his weapons. Then Yang went for a heavy punch to the face which he blocked and kicked her away before he jumps up right toward Akame!
She pulls out her Sword and swings upwards which the man just blocked again and he landed between Ruby and Akame on his hands, and kicked them both away with both his legs!
When he jumps back up, Neo was right behind him with a kick coming toward his head, Which his bends his back 90 degrees and dodges her kick before attacking with his weapons, Causing Neo to use her semblance to dodge away!
Then Nora and Jaune ran at him with their weapons drawn, Which he jumps on Noras hammer, then on Jaunes shield, and jumps away right into one of the buildings!
Travis walks forward
"WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?!?!"
"What do you want?!" Ren asked too
The man smirked and jumped down
"Who I am matters not to you." He said pointing and ren
"Or you." then and Nora
"Or you" Then and Neo
"Or you" At Travis
"Or...Well...YOU do interest me." He said looking at Jaune
Jaune looked kind of freaked out
"...BUUUUT I can't say the same...for my Partners~"
"Partners?!" Jaune gasped
"There's More of them_" Yang Started...But then
*SWING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
"AAAAAH!!!" Then Everyone grunted in pain as they all fell down, their Auras glittering a bit.
"GAH...Ah..." Yang grunted, feeling like a sword attached to a Speeding Train just slashed through her Aura.
"What...The Fuck...Was that?!" Travis grunted out
"...Uh...g-g-Guys?" Nora calls out with a shaky voice and points...at a man a little bit away from them, kneeling down.
When the man stands up, He inhales
"Fuuuuuh...."
....And when he slightly looks back...everyone else is terrified at what they see.
"Haaaaaaah...." And he exhales, some steam moving out of his mouth.
"...What....The....fucking....Hell???" Travis asked
"It's a Demon!" Ren said
"He just...Attacked all of us in a split second..." Jaune said
"W-We didn't even hear him coming!"
"...Are those Giant Knives for his Arms and face??" Nora asked
"...I think those are Katanas Nora." Akame Corrected
But then suddenly, their looks of shock was replaced by surprise when another one of the unfinished houses was smashed apart as someone jumped forward in the air, and swung a giant sword down on Ruby!
"AH!" Ruby gasped as she held her Scythe up, and blocked the heavy sword that was slashed on her weapon!
*Bang Bang!*
Then Akame fired two shoots at the new attacker who pulls back from Ruby and blocks the bullets.
"Haah....Haah....haaaaahhahaha...." The man breaths in and out before laughing a bit, and then he slowly looks up.
...And Ruby gasped in shock and horror at who it was.
"...Caim..." Ruby said, with a bit of hate in her tone
"Oh great. THIS asshole too?!" Travis yelled as everyone else finally stood up after the Humanoid Demons attack.
"AAAAAs I was saying!!!" The first attacker speaks up again
"WE are of NO concern to ANY of you...Beside THEM."
He finished as he pointed at Ruby, Yang and Akame.
"...Us?" Ruby asked
"What the hell does THAT mean?!" Yang angrily asked
"...HahaahahaHAHAHAHAHHAHAHHAA!!!" The man just laughs at their confusion
"Y-You don't have the SLIGHTEST CLUE do you?! No wait...OOOO HOHOOHOH! You're father didn't Tell you ANYTHING Did he?!?!"
"Wha...Dad?" Ruby said as the other two looked as equally confused
"Hey!" Suddenly, the Demon that attacked the party spoke up spooking everyone at how...well morbid his voice sounded like
"Don't give em Info that they shouldn't know You idiot!!"
"UUUGH fine fine!" The man brushed the demons warnings off with an annoyed tone.
"...What do you want?" Akame asked stepping infront of Yang and Ruby
"OH! The elder flower has thorns!" The man said dramatically.
*Bang!*
*clang!*
"Whoa now!!!" The man gasped while Akame, With an Annoyed look in her face had shot a bullet at him which he deflected with his weapon.
"Get to the point." Akame demanded
"you're talking more than our father. It's annoying."
"VERY much." Yang agreed
"Well, To put it simply, We are here to whisk you away~~" The man answered
"And what if we don't WANT to go?" Yang asked aggressively.
"...Well. We'll just take you by force." The man answered
"And what if WE don't want you to take them with you?" Nora asked as he got in the way
"...We'll just...Take them over your dead bodies then!" The man answered again grinning
"Trust me. I could have killed ALL of you by now." the demon pointed out
"You REALLY don't want to try this."
"Well What if WE Kill YOU first?! HUH?!" Travis then asked as he pointed Bloodberry at the man
"OOOOH them's FIGHTING WORDS!!!" The man excitedly said
"Listen up FUCKHEAD! I don't give a rats ass what or who you are," Travis started
"But If you think you can just barge in here, attack us, and take our friends away then You better start learning how to pull your head outta your own ass! Which goes for asylum Psycho and senior KATANA MAN over there!"
"...Goooooood." The man grins before he suddenly appeared right behind Travis!
"Travis!" Ren calls out!
Then, Neo jumped in the way and blind sighted The man with her parasol, then Travis stabs his bloodberry at him when Neo moved out of the way which the man just dodges!
And suddenly, The Katana man appeared right behind Ren and slashed two of his sword hands right at him which he blocked, But was forced on his knees because of the sheer power of the demon.
And then. Nora attacked the demon with her hammer only for the Demon to jumped upwards in the air, dodging her attack and came landing down, slashing his Katana blades right down on Nora which she blocked.
But then, The Katana man kneed her in her stomach and kicked her away with the same leg!
Caim rushed right toward The sisters and swung his sword at them madly, Which Akame Parried and Yang ran past her and punched Caim right in the gut sending him back a bit, but then Ruby dashes at Caim while unfolding Burial Blade as well and slashing both scythes at him which he blocked!
But the Ruby smirked as she bends her head down, and Yang came flying and kicked Caim away again!
Ruby looks at the others while Akame and Yang dealt with Caim.
She saw that Travis and Neo fighting The strange man, while JNR fight Katana man.
.... Well....Correction: JNR getting their asses handed to them by Katana Man.
The demon stabs his blades at Jaune who blocks with his shield, but then He slashes his other blade upwards sending jaune back.
Nora and Ren attack The Katana man from both sides which he dodges out of the way easily.
"Tsk. I don't have time for this shit." Katana man grunted, and then he bends down.
Jaune was first confused, but then he had an idea of what was coming next and panicked
"GUYS! GET BEHIND ME NOW!!"
"What?" Nora asked
"JUST DO IT!!!" He ordered again
"TOO LATE!!!" Katana man yelled, and then...
*SWING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
*CLANG!!!!*
Jaune got shot back as he tried to stop himself from keep falling backwards on his feet!!
And eventually, he did.
"Wh-What?! HOW!?" Katana man yelled in shock, as he was a few feet behind JNR
Jaune panted for air as he managed to stand back up after managing to barely block the Katana mans attack, while Ren and Nora were shocked to what even happened
"G-Guys!! Be careful when he bends down like that! It's like, Some sort of start up to what ever attack he used on all of us at the start!"
"Got it!" Ren nodded
"Knowing that won't change the fact that you all are REALLY outclassed you God damn BRAT!!!" Katana man yelled as he jumped up and slashed his blades down on them but they all jumped out of his way
Meanwhile, Travis presses back against the other mans blades before he suddenly bent his body backwards and a kick meant for him is suddenly delivered right into Travises face by Neo!
He laughes again as he was about to attack neo next, but then!
*BLANG!*
Ruby fired a thunder dust bullet at The man, which he dodged!
Then the bullet continued toward Katana man, which he bent his head back as some of the bolts from the bullet touches the Katana sticking out of his head, and then it Hits Nora!!!
And this causes Akame and Yang to stop fighting Caim, and so did with Travis and Jaune and Ren.
"...OOhohHOHOHO!!! AAHAHHAAHAHAHAHAA!!!!" The man just laughs at what just happened
"...Psh." Katana man looks toward Ruby next
"You Missed, kid." He said with a mocking tone
"Oh~ did I~?" Ruby sassily said
"...Yes. You did." Katana man said
"But Did I REAAALLY~~~?" Ruby said sassily again
"You SHOT YOUR OWN FRIEND! Of course you missed you dumb-fuck!" Katana man said again
"Oh~ It's a matter of prospective really~" Ruby said
"...Wait...You kids are up to something!" Katana man gasped as he realized that everyone was smirking at him.
"You just noticed?"
As he heard a female voice behind him, He looks back and sees Nora looking at him with a smirk while electricity bolts runs down her body, with her Semblance active.
"...Ah Crap."
"Exactly~." Nora winked before she raised her Hammer, And dashed at Katana man!!
He tried to block, but Nora slammed him right toward The strange man!
"HRAH!!!" Suddenly, Travis managed to grab the strange man by his ankle!!
"WHA?!?" The man gasped
"HOME RUN ASSHOLE!!!"
Travis yelled as he activated his own semblance, and his body muscles became much stronger and he swung the man around and then, tried to hit him right toward the Katana man that was still being through at them!!
But somehow, Katana man was slammed away them several feet back toward Caim instead of being thrown to the side Travis was swinging!
Katana man was slammed toward Caim and they both went crashing down into another building!
"HHHHMMMMHmhmhmmhmmhm!!!" The man giggled as Travis looks to his left...and sees a scorpion tail aimed right toward the middle of his eyes
"SURPRISE!!!"
"OH SHI_" Travis gasped before managing to narrowly dodging the stinger that was aimed at his face, and the man jumps away and throws his coat off when Travis lets go of his ankle.
He backflips on one of the rooftops, as it was revealed that he pulled his Tail out and hit Katana man away the moment Travis swung him at the demon.
"He's...A Faunus!" Ren gasped
"Oh great, A scorpion one at that." Yang frowned
Then, Katana man kicked some rubble out of the way which The Scorpion Faunus tilted his head to the side, dodging the rubble before it hit the back of his head.
Katana man jumped on the same roof top.
"I'm going to KILL you if you do that again." The demon threatens
"Oooooh scary~~"
Soon, Caim jumps next to them again.
"Okay, Is the White fang and the bastards that destroyed Beacon in cahoots with the white fang?" Yang asked
"I doubt he is even in the white fang." Akame said
"Oh please! Plastic soldiers and Pawns!" The Faunus exclaims
"My heart and body only belongs to our GOD!!!"
"...God?" Ruby asked
*Slash!!*
Then to everyones surprise, except for Caim, Katana man Swung one of his blades right at the Faunus who blocks with his tail.
"I Said DON'T TALK TOO MUCH!!" The Demon Angrily yelled
"You're tipping them off on something they shouldn't even know!!"
"Grrr I do not take orders FROM YOU!!!" The Faunus yelled as he pushed The Demons blades off
"Well so far, You've only been wasting our time!" The Demon yelled
"I'LL Deal with the girls, You two finish off the extras."
And then, The Demon got down on the same stance again!!!
"Oh Cra_ GUYS!!! GET OUT OF THE WAY HE'S GONNA USE THE_" Jaune ties to call out to the sisters, but he was too late.
*SWING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
"AAAAAH!!!" the girls grunt in pain as they all suddenly fall backwards, With Katana Man standing behind them.
Then, The Faunus charged at the others, keeping them away from Katana man and the sisters!
But then, Caim refused his orders and charged right at Ruby while pushing Katana man away!
ruby began defleciting all of Caims swings, but he then grabbed Ruby by her head and slammed her on the sidewalk!
Then he slammed ruby into a wall and then right in a lamp post!
Katana man Parried a slash from Akame and cuts her arm, which her Aura protected.
Then He dodged a punch from Yang and slashed at her Aura next.
He then spins his body around and does a double kick on the twins, sending them Apart from each other!
Suddenly, Caim swings Ruby upwards, and as she comes falling down, He kicks her right into her belly sending her back!
Katana man saw this, and he suddenly kicked Yang upwards, and then kicked Akame up a bit.
When they both were on the same line, Ruby was slammed right into them and they all fell back!!
Katana man Walks over to them while Caim slowly walks toward them still giggling like a lunatic.
But then, Katana man Blocked an attack that came from Neo who appeared right behind him
"That trick won't work again, Little girl!"
He then slashed Neo away at suh increadble before she could even react!
He then turns around on the sisters as they manage to look up.
They all gasp when they see Katana man raise one of his blades!!!
but then....
*VRROOOM-VROOOOOOM!!!!*
Suddenly, The familiar shape of Cavaliere is seen flying upwards in midair, and as it comes landing, someone jumps off from it!!
The bike is slammed right into Caim, sending him back, And then the man that jumped from the Bike cames falling with a massive sword!
"BLAST!!!" He slams his sword right down on Katana man, Causing him to jump back before he gets the damage
"GR! What the....Oh GREAT, Just. GREAT." Katana man frowned, seeing who it was.
"Huh?" The Faunus stopped fighting as he looks over, seeing a man in red
"OOOOHHOHOHOOHO YES! He is FINALLY_GAH!!"
but he is suddenly kicked away when someone appears out of nowhere and kicks him right in the face sending him right next to Katana man.
The girls all look up, and are surprised who it is.
"D-Dad?" Yang stuttered
"...Hey kids." Dante said as he looks back at his Daughters
"Kept you waiting huh?"
The girls smiled
"Yeah yeah, Don't even notice Me why won't you?"
And they looked over and saw Qrow walked right next to Dante
"...Good to see you again Drunkle." Akame said
"OOhohohoho. As I live and Breath! Dante Redgrave. The LEGEND himself." The Faunus praised
"And Also, Qrow branwen! a True huntsman. What a FUN day!"
"Good. Saved us a trouble of finding you." Katana man said
Then, Dante and Qrow look back on the girls who manage to get up again
"Sooooo?" Dante said as he rested Rebellion on his shoulder
"...I Dunno, The Faunus one is just weird." Ruby said
"And Katana-face over there has a move that should be Banned." Yang pointed out
"And the Faunus talks More than you. He's a pain to listen to." Akame said
"...Huh. Good to know." Dante said as he looks back on the attackers
"So! Let's see here, We got a bug, A Katana-face as my kid puts it, and a kid that looks like he really needs his daily dose of drugs. Guess I almost missed a VERY crazy party!"
"So here's the deal, freak-shows. You need to leave my Nieces alone." Qrow warned
"Why my friend My name is Tyrian!" The Faunus finally revealed his name
"My name is of no concern to you." Katana man said
"Katana man It is then!" Dante said much to Katana mans dislike.
"...Hehe....hehehehe...." Caim just kept giggling still in a crazed state
"...So uh...Kid....What you uh...Who are you, uh...J-James?" Dante asked while Caim gave a loud laugh out of nowhere and went silent again
"...Yyyyyyeah. Okay." Qrow looks back on the girls
"Girls, what's this kids name?"
"Caim." Ruby answered
"Uh huh. Okay." Dante said as he looks at the attackers
"Here's the deal, Tyrian, Caim, Katana man." He starts
"Either walk away and leave my kids alone, Or you are REALLY going to regret coming down here."
"I am Afraid that is not possible." Tyrian said with a sarcastic sad tone
"Our Orders from his majesty were to retrieve these young girls. Tho that is what one must do~. One does not upset the PRINCE."
"...Prince?" Akame asked
"What Prince??" Yang said
"....Mundus..." Dante said with a grim look in his eyes
"Uh, Who?" Ruby asked
"...A demon?" Akame asked
"...More than just A Demon kid." Qrow informed
"Enough talk!" Katana man said, swing one of his blades around a bit, kicking up a little dust from the ground
"Either come with us quietly without any bullshit. Or I'll just cut both you and those filthy Hybrids behind you and drag your dead bodies back myself."
"...Wait Hybrids??" Yang questioned
"Dad, what is he talking about?" Ruby asked
"How about 'buzz off'? That a third option Katana-fetish-man?" Dante mockingly asked, ignoring Rubies question for now.
"...Your funeral." Katana man said as he got down on that stance again, Making the girls and the others gasp in terror!
"I have to agree~" Tyrian said as he got down a bit too, while Caim gripped his sword tightly with both hands!
"Took the words right out_" Qrow started but then!
"DAD!! UNCLE QROW GET OUT OF THE WAY!!!!" Ruby screammed in terror
"Huh?" Qrow looked back on them
"HE'S GONNA USE THAT MOVE THAT I JUST MANSIONED!!!" Yang yelled
"WATCH OUT!" Akame warned
"Eh?" Dante looks at Katana man.....and in one second as he watches, He suddenly became a very fast blur coming right toward him
"WHOA!"
*SWING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
*CLANG!!!!*
Dante stumbled back for about a step, while Rebellion swings around in the air and falls into the ground blade first right next To Katana man, who now was right behind them.
"Ow ow ow ow ow..." Dante said, moving his right wrist around and tightening his fist a little because of the slight pain he felt after he managed to block in the last second, but losing his sword in the process.
"...You're right. That move SHOULD be banned."
{Battle theme: Bad luck charm extended}
{Theme song sync: 00:00 ~ 2:20}
And then, Tyrian launches forward toward Qrow while Katana man jumps over the girls right toward Dante!
Before the girls could react, Caim then jumps forward right toward ruby and swings his sword right at her which she blocked with her scythes.
Dante meanwhile, Was dodging attack after attack from Katana man which was actually starting to get hard for him Because of The demons speed.
As he dodged another swing, he pulled Ebony and Ivory out and fired right at the Demon.
Katana man dodged and rushed right toward Dante and swung his blades at him!
Dante grins before putting away both his guns.
The sisters were almost shocked seeing Dante about to get attack while trying to fight Caim off, but then!
"SWORDMASTER"
*Clang!*
Katana man stumbles back as he felt his blade get parried.
When the sisters looked at their father...they saw that he had...a new set of weapons?
Seeing this, Katana man growled before hunching down again!!
"Oh no you don't!" Dante said as he suddenly jumps upwards and delivers a very hard kick right into Katana mans face!
"...Whoa..." Yang said in awe
"...Where did he get pull those out from?" Akame asked
"They look COOOL!!!" Ruby fangirled, but then she was dragged back to Reality when Caim slashed his sword at her again which she dodged.
And while Qrow was dealing with Tyrian, Ren and Nora rushed right toward The Faunus!
Tyrian just smiled like a lunatic and kicked them both away!
Travis and Neo on the other hand tried to flank Katana man from behind while he was distracted, But for him to blocked and slash them away easily!
The Demon then jumped upwards to stab them both,
"TRICKSTER"
But Dante suddenly appeared in front of them an did an upwards flip kick, Sending Katana man back!
He then dashed right toward the demon and then, Two Shoulder pads with horns appeared on his shoulders while he gave a strong punch right into the Demo who blocked with his blades!
"Stay outta this!" Dante warned as he pushes Katana man back
"But_" Yang started
"Just don't come closer!" Qrow warns as well before pushing Tyrian back
"...Fine!" Ruby said and turned toward Akame, Yang and the others
"Keep Caim off my back!" then she dashed right toward Caim who was ready to swing at her, only for her to jumped right on his head with one leg and launch herself on one of the roof tops!
She disassembled Burial Blade and puts it's parts on her back before stabbing Cresent Rose on the roof and aiming at either Tyrian or Katana man.
And the others kept Caim away from Ruby since his full attention seemed to be only on her.
As Qrow fought Tyrian, he suddenly lost his sword while it was launched away into a wall!
Ruby aims at Tyrian and fires who he blocks all her shots with his tail.
Qrow takes a look at his fist, and remembers some small little pieces of advice Vergil forcefully gave him for hand to hand fighting.
He shrugs before punching Tyrian in the face!
Then a punch to the gut, then a punch to the side of his head, and a kick right into his torso sending him backwards.
He then casually walks toward his sword while seeing Dante fighting Katana man.
Dante then gave him a hand signal that looked like a thumb's up ad then a victory sign and finaly he opened all fingers in a sign of Jackpot, and Qrow smirked.
He walked over to his sword and grips the handle.
"Come OOOOON!!! that all you can do?!" Dante taunted
"c'mon pal! show me your best!"
"You're SO FUCKING DEAD!!!" Katana man yelled in anger before hunching down again with the same stance!
Dante smirked before suddenly, to everyones surprise, His Gauntlets, greaves and shoulder pads suddenly disappeared into cinders.
"Oh yeah. Come on baby. Give it to me!"
*SWING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
"SIKE!!" Dante yelled as he suddenly dodged out of the way!
Katana mans attack kept going and before he knows it, He was swing right at Tyrian by accident!!!
Qrow smirked as he jumped backwards, and Katana man appeared with his back to Tyrian!
"GGAAAAAAHHH!!!" And Tyrian screamed in pain as he fell to his knees
"What the?!" Katana man Gasped as he looked back, seeing that Dante tricked him into Attacking Tyrian while Qrow lured the Faunus right into His line of attack!
"Sick Skills!" Dante cheered before walking over to Rebellion and pulling it up.
"GRRR!! Stay out of MY WAY!!!" Tyrian yelled at Katana man aiming his weapons guns at him
"What?! So it's MY FAULT now?!" Katana man Angrily yelled
But then, Yang roared in anger with her eyes red and her white hair on fire again, and she punched Caim right toward Tyrian and caused them both to get slammed into a nearby Unfinished house!
Seeing This, Dante whistled
"Nice shot kid!"
Then he blocked an attack From Katana man who tried to attack him again
"Now be a good kid and keep staying outta this for now!"
Qrow jumped right toward the house Tyrian and Caim are inside of, But then Caim jumps out swing his sword at him with a crazy smile again.
Which Qrow kicks him away easily, But Tyrians tail grabs the foot he used and pulled him in the house!
Dante Attacked Katana man with Rebellion keeping him pinned.
They both lock weapons and push against each other's blades, but then Ruby fired few more shots right at Katana man which pierce his back, Causing him to grunt in pain!
Dante smirked using the moment to kick him away in the gut, and then swings his sword up with a high time, sending the Demon upwards!
then, Akame with her Semblance causing her eyes to glow and Her hair to give off Black auras again, Dashes past Katana man in midair cutting a wound across his torso!
The Demon landed down, holding the gut wound.
"Guh...Grrrr!"
Dante aimed Ivory at him, but the House Qrow and Tyrian are fighting inside of suddenly falls apart.
Then, Qrow is sent flying out!
{Theme Song sync: 2:21 ~ So on}
He throws his sword and lands right on top of it, With his Aura glittering a bit.
Tyrians Aura Glitters too before he jumps right forward at Qrow.
Katana man then kicked up some rubble into Dantes face, Causing him to flinch!
He then goes to attack him again but Ruby then dashes past him parring his strike!
"If you want to be taken then just quit being such a stubborn little shit!" The demon growled
"AS IF!" Yang yelled as she came landing down with a fist aimed at the Demon, only for him to narrowly dodge and kick her toward Akame!
then Qrow kicked Tyrian off of himself, And dashed toward the others while Katana man Tried to swing at Ruby which Him, Dante and Ruby all blocked!
"Grrr, Ruby! the hell did we just say!?" Qrow asked
"This is OUR fight too!" Ruby yelled back
"I said STAY OUT OF THIS KID!" Dante yelled before they all push Katana man off and Dante and Qrow dash right toward him!
Then, Caim comes and swings his sword At ruby again which she parries but then ends in a weapon lock with her!
"Grrr, WHAT DO YOU EVEN WANT FROM ME!?!?" Ruby yelled right into Caims face!
*BITE!!*
"AAAAAAH!!" Ruby then Screamed in pain when Caim just leans forward and bites her shoulder breaking her aura, starting to draw Blood out!!
"RUBY!!!" Yang called out
"This guys INSANE!!" Travis said as all he and the others could do was to watch.
Caim then pushed ruby off as she grips her bleeding shoulder, and looks over and sees Caim swinging his sword down on her!
But then, Qrow got in the way and kicked Caim away from Ruby, Launching him away into some rubble with some other wood planks and concreat falling right on him!
Qrow sighed seeing Ruby safe, but then!
"GRAH!" He grunted in pain when Tyrian slashed the side of his ribs with his stinger!
Everyone went silent seeing that, and even Dante was shocked to see that.
But for the sisters however,
"BASTRAAAAAAAD!!!!!!" Yang yelled in rage with her semblance activated and dashes right at tyrian!
And ruby puts her scythes blade on Tyrians tail,
*BLANG!*
And pulls the trigger cutting his tail off!
"GAAAAAAAAAH!!!" Tyrian yelled in pain, and then!
"UGH!!"
Yang punched him across the jaw sending him falling away several feet away!!!
Then, Dante kicked Katana man away and ran toward Qrow
"you okay?!"
Qrow just falls on one knee dropping his weapon
"Y-Yeah I'm fine...He just grazed me."
"Qrow that DOESN'T look like a graze at all_" Akame started but then!
"EVERYONE GET OUTTA THE WAY!!!" Dante yelled as they all saw Katana Man hunched down again!
And the moment he dashed at them!
*SWING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
"ROYALGUARD"
*CHANG!*
Dante blocked it with his bare hands!
"What the...With his bare hands!?" The demon gasped!
"HYYA!!!" Dante yelled as he did a Stinger at the demon, Sending him back a bit
"Tsk, Fuck this shit, This Party's OVER!!!"
*DREEEEEEE!!!!!*
Then, A sound that seemed familiar to ruby was heard as Dantes body was ingulfed with some kind of bright Orangish red light...And what was seen next made everyone gasp in horror and shock.
And then, Dante suddenly summoned an entirely new sword!
"..D...dad?" Ruby mumbled watching him glare at Katana man
Seeing that this fight has just gotten serious for Dante now, Katana man Quickly hunched down again with the same move out of desperation!
Dante then flapped his wings very fast and launched forward toward Katana man!
*SWING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
And Katana man attacked Dante too!!
As they past each other with such amazing speed, everything was silent for some seconds.
....Until....
*...Crack Crack...*
"Huh?"
*Shatter!*
"Gah..." Katana man gasped as one of his blades shattered
*Shatter!*
And then his other blade broke apart too!
*CRACK CRACK CRACK*
"AAH....ah..." He gasped in slight pain...until the blade in his face broke apart too
*SHATTER!!!*
*...Splaaaash.*
And Blood started to pour out from where the blade in his face was
"AAAAAAH!!!" The demon yelled in pain, holding his bleeding face in agony before facing Dante again
"YOU....BASTARD!!! AAh...GAAH..." He grunted as blood just kept pouring out.
Dante looks back on Katana man glaring at him.
the demon looks back and sees the other kids also glaring at him.
Seeing that this was a losing battle, he finally decided to cut his losses.
"...ugh....Tyrian, Get up." He called out
"We need to leave. NOW." He said as he picked Caim up
And just like that, They both ran while Tyrian was wimpering.
Seeing this Dante returns back to normal and runs over to Qrow.
the others also ran toward them as well...But kept their distance because of What Dante just did.
"Who were does guys?!" Nora asked
"How did you get here?" Ren asked
"And...Why was that demon working along side them?"
"Why are there people after our friends?!" Jaune asked
"And most importantly, THE FUCK WAS THAT?!" Travis yelled
"How did you DO that?!"
"Look that is a very long story for now." Dante explained as he helped Qrow to stand up as did the girls
"...Dad...What is going on?" Ruby asked
"...Dad..." Akame start
"....How...or Why did you turn into a demon?"
"...Well....Before that..." Dante starts
"...What's your favorite fairy tale?"
Chapter 65: VOLUME 4 Anima Arc, Chapter 4: A much need talk
Summary:
So, The gang will get a ton of exposition dumped on them here.
And also Dante being a cool dad too.
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
[At night]
As everyone sit around the campfire, They all remain silent while Sif and Felicia were sitting beside the sisters for comfort.
"...really? no questions?" Qrow asked
"Of course we have questions." Jaune started
"This is, just...a lot to take in."
"And the fact that DEMONS exist isn't?" Dante jokingly asked
"...So these...Maidens...Are powerful fighters, that don't need dust to use magic." Ruby said as she pats Sifs head as she speaks.
"uh huh." Dante said
"And there's four of them." Nora said
"Yup. Always." Qrow said
"And when one of the dies, The power transfers to someone, A female, that they care about?" Ren asked
"More like whoever they have on their minds at their last seconds." Dante corrected
"It's usually someone we can trust."
"Regardless, Their souls become...Combined. In a way." Qrow said
"And that's what you were trying to do with Pyrrha." Jaune said
"The night the tower fell. You were trying to turn them into one of Them."
"...The previous fall Maiden, Amber, had been attacked. And her assailant, who we know was Ada Wong and her goons, managed to somehow steal some of her power. But not all of it." Qrow answered
"After that, she wasn't in the best condition. And we were afraid that when she dies, the rest of her power will either vanish forever, move to someone we don't even know, or return to whatever Ada used to hold the rest of the fall maidens powers."
"...So you forced in on Pyrrha." Jaune accused.
"We didn't force Anything." Qrow answered
"We gathered her, And two others you all know that were qualified for the Fall Maiden title." Dante answered
"One was Pyrrha, the other two were the Kaslana, and the Emiya."
"Bryn and Cinder too?" Yang asked
"Yeah. The Kaslana refused since she didn't want to endanger her younger sisters life." Dante explained
"And I guess before Emiya could answer, Pyrrha beat her to the punch."
"...So you tried to force it on THREE of out friends." Jaune accused with a much more upset tone.
"Kid did you even hear what I just said?" Qrow asked
"We didn't force anything on anybody. We explained the situation and gave them all a choice."
"...Then who's the Fall Maiden now?" Travis asked
"It's Cinder." Dante answered shocking everyone
"That night, She somehow managed to take all of the Fall Maidens powers. But...Well she was badly wounded so we sent her and her brother back to Mistral so she could heal up without any danger. And to at least get in control of her new found powers now with her family's help. I know them, They can help."
"Well, That Still doesn't explain YOU." Jaune said glaring at Dante
"Who me?" Dante jokingly asked
"YES, YOU." Jaune said standing up
"What HAPPENED Back there?! You...Y-You turned into a Demon!"
"Well, not...Entirely." Dante said
"Dad, Please tell us what happened back there. How...How did you even do that?" Ruby asked
"...Are you really a demon?" Akame asked
"Half Demon." Dante said, and everyone was shocked and confused as Dante turned to the girls
"Here's the rundown kids: Your Grandad was a Very powerful Demon, And your Grandmom was a normal human."
"....What?" Ruby said
"Dad you're joking right?" Yang asked
"Y-You're saying that...Th-That is impossible!"
"...Yup! You're right! It IS impossible!" Dante agreed as he got up and walked over to the girls, and first toward Yang and pointed at her chest
"Juuuuust as it's impossible to survive an opened bullet wound that leaves you bleeding to death."
"Wha...B-But that medic you said that_" Yang tries to speak
"Yang, There was no medic." Dante answered shocking her and eveyone else
"Me, Your mom, your uncles, We made the Medic part up."
Yang looks shocked at this revelation, but Dante then slowly stepped toward Akame
"Also, It's just as impossible to just casually start walking like nothing happened after your spine snaps in two. Don't you think?"
As Akame was also shocked, He then walked over to Ruby
"Just as it's impossible to survive a stab wound through the chest. Right kid?"
"S-Stab w-wound....Through the...." Ruby stuttered and then gasped, Remembering Caim stabbing her with his sword, and then the part where he stabbed her own scythe through her chest
"Th-That really happened?!"
"Yup. Which only has one meaning." Dante said as he strolled back to his own seat next to Qrow
"You kids have inherited your Granddads blood, Just like me and your uncle Vergil. Which makes you kids Half Demons too."
The girls looked absolutely shocked at this while the others stare at both Dante and then at the sisters after hearing that
"....OOOOOR Quarter demons. Not really sure myself honestly." Dante said
"...We're....D-Demons?" Ruby stuttered
"No, HALF Demons. your still partly human." Dante said
"Just like me, You three still have a human body with all their needs and functions, a human mind, a human soul, and a human heart. But with your demon half, you can use demon energy. And aside from fast regeneration which you all experienced first hand, what you all saw out of me back there was a Hybrids signature ability: A Devil Trigger."
"...Devil...Trigger...?" Yang asked
"Or better known as a momentary demon form." Dante said
"A Devil Trigger is...more of an 'Easy outta of jail' Card that when activated, powers up your speed, strength and Semblance! But at the cost of your Aura."
"Our Aura?" Ruby asked
"Well, Much like Grimm, Demons can't have Aura too. And that still implies to a Devil Trigger." Dante answered
"But when you have your Demon form on and your Aura is gone, It's replaced by Demon energy. And your Semblances run on Demon energy like how it normally runs on Aura, but a lot more destructive. But it if your Demon energy runs out your Devil Trigger goes out too and you're back to normal. And using your Semblance only drains if faster."
"...Why...Are you telling us all of this?" Yang asked
"Cause It's 'bout time we got around to telling you this." Dante answered
"N-no! I mean why tell us this NOW?! why didn't you ever tell any of us that sooner?!" Yang asked
"...Would have believed me when I told you that you, me, your uncle and Cousins are half monsters, 10 years ago?" Dante asked and the girls remained silent
"Or would you have believed me if I told you all this when you were attending Beacon? As a matter of fact, How would you have reacted if I told you all the day Ruby woke up back in the shop? That some new monsters just appear and you're all half of what they're made of? How would you have taken it?"
After his words, The girls just remain silent at his point.
"...So you're saying that you and Ruby, yang and Akame are the same as the other demons." Jaune said
"...J-Jaune?" Ruby said, a little heart broken at his words
"Hey I just said Half human kid." Dante said
"And besides, Why would I have saved you in the first place if I was he same as the other demons huh?"
Jaune just stayed silent, and clicked his tongue and just walked away from the fire and the others a bit.
"... Tyrian, Caim and that Demon...Why were they after us?" Akame asked
"Well, With your Demon powers now slowly rising up, and with what Ruby did back in beacon drew some targets on your backs." Qrow answered
"Raven and your old man told you about Silver eyes right?"
Ruby nodded
"Well...Ruby, you...You're special. And A LOT more Special than you think." Qrow said
"You're a Silver eyed warrior, who also is a Hybrid. That Combo makes you an actual Force of nature. With both Demon power and Silver eyes, Demons and Grimm will easily either lay down and die by themselves or just run away from you. And We're willing to take a guess that some VERY powerful demons in the demon world...Or Hell, aren't really happy to hear that you simply exist."
"That's why we've been keeping an eye on all of you. Wanted to make sure you all make it to Haven safe." Dante said
"Then, Why not just travel with us?" Akame asked
"Yeah, It would have been way easier that way." Ruby pointed out
"...they were using you as bait." Jaune said
"Hey. It's MY kids we're talking about kid." Dante shot back
"I would never just put their lives at risk without them at least knowing."
Jaune then turned around to face Dante
"You're Lying!"
"Jaune calm down." Yang said
"Okay, Okay. Let's all stay calm here." Qrow said, trying to prevent a fight to break out between Jaune and Dante, With it ending with Jaune badly hurt.
"God what is this all even ABOUT?! Akame, Yang and Ruby are Demons too, and are being hunted by OTHER demons that are WORKING Alongside humans, The schools are being attacked, All for what?!" Jaune asked
"What is the point, OF ALL of THIS?! Will you just TELL US WHAT'S GOING ON?!"
"...Look kid, Would you first sit down? You're stressing me out." Qrow asked
"No. I'm Not sitting ANYWHERE, Near Him." Jaune said
"...Who me?" Dante asked
"Yes. You." Jaune answered
"J-Jaune?" Ruby said
"...What? Cause I'm half demon?" Dante asked glaring at Jaune
"Yes." Jaune answered
His answer heavily hurt Yang, Akame and Ruby. And Ren, Nora, Travis and Neo all looked at Jaune and Dante a bit sad and worried.
Dante was just staring at Him while Sif growled quietly and Felicia who was resting on Akames thighs looked very worried.
"...AAAAy-yay-Yaaay." Dante sighed and scratched his head a bit
"You know what? Fine. Suit yourself kid."
With that, Jaune just stood over with his hands crossed
Seeing how dysfunctional the group was getting, Qrow sighed and puts his flask away
"...Not many people are supper religious these days. But this world is been here for a long time. Long enough for DOZENS of Gods to either be created or to just show up, Which most of 'em were actually Demon lords or demon gods and what not. But if you believe Ozpin and Salem, You'd know that Three of em are actually real." Qrow started
"First, There was the siblings. The older one: The God of light, found joy in creating forces of life. Meanwhile the younger brother: The god of darkness, Spent his time creating forces of destruction. As you can imagine, they both had different ideas on how things should go. The older one would spend his days creating nature, water and the wildlife. At night his brother would wake to see all the things the elder had made and became disgusted. To counter act his brothers creations the God of Darkness brought drought, fire, all that he could do to rid remnant of life. But life always returned. So one night, The younger brother made something. Something that shared his desire to destroy everything and anything."
"...The creatures of Grimm." Akame said
"You guessed it. The older brother had finally had enough. Knowing their feud can't go one like this, he proposed to make one last creation, Together. Something they Both can be proud of. Their masterpiece. the younger brother agreed. This last creation would be given the power to create, and destroy. It would be given the gift of knowledge, so it can learn about itself and the world around it. And most importantly, it would be given the gifts of 'Choice'...And 'Power'." Qrow said
"The gift of 'Choice' would give it the ability to Choose for itself, and the gift of 'Power' to give him the strength it needs to carry on with anything it chooses. Choose to Use its power and Knowledge for the path of light...or the path of darkness. And that, Is how humanity came to be."
"...But, what does that have to do with us?" Ren asked
"Well, Here's the kicker. See The five gifts to mankind, Knowledge, Creation, Destruction, Choice and Power, Aren't just metaphorical. Each of them exists in a physical form, left behind by the gods before they abandoned remnant. Each of them are extraordinarily strong. Legends say that if someone was to collect the first 4 of them, the one that represents the gift of Power will then appear. And when someone gets their hands on all 5 in the end, will gain the ability to change the world. And that's, what the enemy wants." Qrow explained
"The huntsmen academies were created to train generations of humanities protectors. but they also serve some other purposes: Guarding the Relics and create Devil hunters to fight back against the threat of the demons. When both Ozpins and Salems ancestors found the relics, they created the Academies around them as a fortress to guard them against not just people that will use them for evil, but also against some VERY powerful demons. Bottom line is that keeping the Relics hidden away from the Demons would keep humanity safe."
"...How do the demons fall in all of this story of the brothers?" Akame asked
"And also, didn't you also mansion something about THREE gods?"
"Oh. Yeah, Almost forgot. So, let's roll it back a bit to the twin gods again." Qrow said
"As they created Humanity...Well, Their creation caught the eye of an another entity that lurked Remnant. Who showed great intrest in humankind."
"...It might sound completely impossible, But...The 3rd god that we're talking about is a whole other story." Dante finally cuts into the story
"Who was this 3rd god you ask? Well...He goes by many names: The original Devil, Father of all Demons, Absolute evil, Lucifer...and surprisingly, The BIG S."
".....No way...Y-You can't mean..." Yang said
"...Yup. SATAN." Dante nodded
"...Shirou?" Nora asked
"Nora I SWEAR TO WHATEVER GOD THAT EXIST NOW!" Travis angrily yelled, really tired ot Nora calling Shirou the devil.
"...Anyway. So, Big ol' Saten, seeing the creation of the twins, And the greedy bastard he was, Wanted to Have the humans to himself. But the Brothers, they weren't happy about it. So they warned Satan to keep away from the humans or there would be some heavy consciousness." Dante said
"And The Big S, oooooh he didn't like that. So, He created his own little creations: The Demons. He let them to rampage freely in Remnant, destroying both Humanity and even Grimm. The brothers once again joined forces to stop Satans reign, and Banished both Satan and the Demons to an entire other plain of existence that they created to keep them all locked away: The demon realm. Or hell for short. Which only proved to be a mistake. Because then, Satan had enough time to gather all his energy, and let Hell to become a plain of existence to create even more powerful demons. Which includes HIM."
"...him...You mean...Mundus?" Ruby asked
"...That's right. We...Really don't know anything about him, and other than the fact that he is a very powerful Demon that almost managed to rule over humanity and almost defeat the brothers." Dante explained
"...Until...one of his most trusted Generals turned against him."
"One of his generals?" Yang asked
"Yeah...You all remember the legend of the Dark knight Sparda?" Dante asked as everyone nodded
"...Well, He was Actually a demon! And he was that one General that turned against Mundus and his own kind."
"...Really?" Ruby asked in awe, and also in surprise because of knowing that her favorite Childhood fairy tale is also a demon
"Yeah. At the last second of the war between The brothers and Mundus, He suddenly saw the beauty in Humanity and...well, switched sides and fought against Mundus with the brothers, pushing him back into the demon realm for a while." Dante said
"...And he was my Dad!"
"....SAY WHAT?!?!?!" Everyone yelled in shock at the same time
"Yeah." Dante said as he turned to his daughters
"The legendary dark Knight Sparda, Was your grandfather kids."
"Wha...Ah....I..." Ruby stuttered
"...What happened to Sparda then?" Akame asked
"...Well....After some..Dozen million years...He settled down, Married a beautiful woman, and...Well then they had ME and your uncle Vergil." Dante explained
"We were a happy Family. But...one night, He...Just disappeared. And with him gone, Me, Vergil and our mother....were left defenseless. But it wasn't all that bad at start tho. We just went on with our lives, waiting for him to return one day. But after 3 years since he was gone...Some demons returned to Remnant, and attacked our house."
"...What happened next?" Yang asked
"...Our mother, and also your grandmother: Eva, She picked me up and hid me inside her bedrooms closet. she told me to be a big boy and stay hidden while she tried to find Vergil in out house that was burning to ash." Dante explained
"...And when she returned back to find your uncle..."
He remained silent for a bit
"...They got her...." he finished looking down
"...Oh god...D-Dad.." Yang started while she and Akame and Ruby all looked sad and heartbroken knowing that their Grandmother met such a sad end.
"...Let's...say we believe all that." Jaune spoke up
"Well, since We all saw that Demons exist, then this Mundus, and SATAN all exist too. And there are also Humans helping them. Why doesn't the world know? why isn't Atlas going after them? Or mistral?! Or these Devil hunters you brought up?!"
"And why aren't we in more of a hurry to get to haven?! Shouldn't we warn the headmaster there?! what if their next?!" Nora asked
"And Why aren't we taking the fight to this Mundus asshole already?!?! If We don't kill his ass off he'll just keep fucking everything up!!!" Travis yelled while Neo nodded in agreement
"Whoa whoa whoa!!! All of you keep it down a notch, jeez." Dante said
"Look Firstly: the headmaster over at Haven isn't stupid. He saw the attack on Beacon and is on his guard. Secondly: Mundus isn't like the demons you all faced so far. He is MUCH More powerful than you think. Many of history's greatest devil hunters died trying to challenge him. We can't just go at him head on guns blazin'. And thirdly: The reason we kept quiet about all this for the world is because it would create panic and chaos. People would purposefully make a contract with a demon or turn themselves into demons to get their hands on the relics. And that would just attract the Grimm too which will make things MUCH worse. We'd have another great war on our hands."
"...Tsk, You'd enjoy it wouldn't you." Jaune whispered
"And fourthly: I HEARD THAT!!!" Dante spoke up addressing Jaune
"Look, Mundus isn't just powerful. He's also smart. He gathers people that are evil and sadistic around himself. Caim, Ada, Tyrian, The Katana demon? Those were just the tips of the iceburg." Qrow said
"He and his forces are trying to divide us. Humanity. And so far they all have done a pretty good job."
"And don't worry about Mistral and Haven." Dante said
"Raven's there!"
"Mom?" Yang said
"Yeah. For the past few months, she's been in Mistral, clearing out some demons that appeared to keep haven safe for now." Dante said
"...And when she finally finds out that you girls just suddenly left the shop, strolled right into Anima, with me or Qrow or anyone else even telling her so she could use her semblance and drag you all back to Patch...Well, Don't expect me to help you girls get out of the hellfire you've all walked into."
...The sisters gulped at their fathers warning.
"...So...What do we do now?" Ruby asked
"...AAheheh...Honestly...We don't know." Qrow answered
"Ozpin and Salem were mostly the brains of everything. And they put a lot of trust into the Academies headmasters and People like Raven to keep the academies safe. Atlas is going to be on high alert no that Beacon is gone and Demons are resurfacing much more than they used too. And Vacuo is....Well, We might have to consider Vacuo a lost cause now that Demons are showing up more now. I highly doubt that Thieves and scoundrels are are any help against Mundus and his forces. They'd be more like mosquitoes to Mundus honestly. And the fact that Ada and her goons were said to have come from haven gives us the idea that Mistrals next."
"So, We're on our way to Havens headmaster: Lionheart. Haven't really heard of him for a while. We're hoping he has some answers about Ada Wong and her lackeys being Haven students." Dante explained
"...And a lot of other things."
"...Dad? Uncle Qrow?" Ruby called out
"...All of this is...A lot to take in...But I trust you. We ALL do. But..."
"Why couldn't you just travel with us?! Why would you just keep yourselves away from us like that like this?" Yang asked
"Look, Trusts got nothin' to do with this." Qrow answered
"It's....It's a long story."
"What, NOW you're tired of telling us long ass stories?" Travis asked
"...Listen, did you know that Crows are a sign of bad luck?" Qrow asked
"That's how I got my name. See, some people can either get angry enough to have their hair start firing up, or some people can get some kind of deadly power up, some people can turn into rose pattels and some others get a special kind of energy that let's them attack stronger, or absorb attacks to attack back far stronger. And some people...are just born unlucky. Mu Semblance isn't like most. It isn't exactly something that...I do. It's always there. Whether I like it or not. I bring misfortune. Heh, I guess you could call me a bad luck charm. Comes real handy when I'm fighting a enemy, But it makes it a little hard on friends...And family."
"And since I'm used to having rotten luck by now, I don't really mind it." Dante said
"I couldn't really let your drunkle to roam about by himself killing Grimm and Demons all by himself. And...Here's another tip about Demons: they can since Demon energy anywhere on Remnant. Even from Hell. Since Beacon...You girls awakened a little bit of your own. And since I have, like, a truck load of Demon energy since I'm, Well, Me, I was always around the corner where ever you went, dragging the attention on myself to keep some Demons off your backs."
"...You were Protecting us." Akame said
"Yeah. But now that both me and Qrow are with you... Well things might get more harder." Dante said
"...Alright. Enough for tonight." Qrow said as he stood up and started walking
"Get some sleep kids. You all really need it."
"Where're you going?" Yang asked
"Takin' a walk." Qrow said
"...Anything else you want to tell us?" Ruby asked
As she asked that, Both Qrow and Dante noticed...a purple butterfly on one of the trees...and a faint scent of rosemary...
"...Not for tonight kids." Dante said
"We'll go over some...Well, Cooler details about Some demons, and some cool stuff about being a half breed."
"...." Jaune who mostly was still silent suddenly stood up and began walking away too
"Jaune?" Nora said
"Where're you going?" Yang asked
"...Taking a walk." Jaune aggressively answered toward her and just walked off.
"What's up his ass?" Travis asked.
But suddenly, Nora pulled on his sleeve
"What?...Smell? what smell....Wait....Hey uh guys?" Everyone looked over to him
"...Do any have Clone on?"
"...No?" Ren answered
"Why would we even HAVE clone in the middle of nowhere?" Ruby asked
"...Wait. I think I smell it too." Akame said
"...It smells like...Rosemary."
[Later on, at the same night.]
".....uuugh..." Ruby sighed in frustration and sits up in her sleeping bag. She looks around and sees the others all asleep, and Jaune...was probably still taking a walk.
She decided to walk through the woods a little to clear her mind. As she walked around, she sat down by a log. She Still couldn't believe that she's part demon, and Sparda, her favorite childhood story was her grand father now.
...And right now, it seemed like Jaune didn't even want to look at her the same way anymore.
"Sis?"
Ruby was slightly startled when she looked back and Saw Akame and Yang walk over to her
"...couldn't sleep too, huh?" Yang asked
"...Yeah..." Ruby answered as she kept sitting
So Akame and Yang sat next to her too
"...Are dad's words still bothering you?" Akame asked
"...Yeah..." Ruby answered looking down
"I mean...We've half demons the whole time? A-And without it we...wouldn't even be here?"
"...Apparently so." Akame answered
"Without our...'Demonic energy' as dad put it, You two would have been dead, and I'd be on a wheelchair right now."
"The way you put it is seriously dark sis." Yang said
"I know that, but I'm just stating the facts." Akame said
"...Are we even human at this point?" Ruby asked
At her question, the older sisters just look away not having an answer. It's just...really hard to take in the fact that they've been half monsters their whole life.
"I wouldn't put it like that."
Then the girls looked back a bit startled, and soon calmed down a bit as they saw Dante was the one that spoke up while walking toward them.
"Dad?" Ruby said
"Ey kid." Dante said as he signaled them to open up some space for him. Ruby and yang moved aside and he sat in the middle of them
"Take it none of you could sleep huh?"
"No...Couldn't you?" Ruby asked
"Nah. I just opened my eyes for a bit and saw two of you walking away." Dante answered
"So, does the truth still bother you all?"
"Well, Yeah. It does." Yang answered
"It's...hard to take in." Akame said
".....D-Dad....How did you...react when you learned about it yourself?" Ruby asked
"Oh Me and Vergil knew ever since we were kids." Dante said surprising the girls
"Oh. Well....I-Is it a....bad thing?" Ruby asked again
"Nah! It ain't all THAT bad!" Dante said
"Have you even SEEN half the stuff I do? I usually do them with some of the strength my Demonic energy gives me."
"...L-Like that one time you caught a bullet with your teeth?" Yang asked
"Yup." Dante answered
"...Nice." Yang said
"Haha...Yeah...N-Nice..." Ruby agreed
"...Are you still sad because of Jaunes reaction?" Akame asked
"...I guess I am...I-I mean, He obviously thinks That I'm...We're monsters." Ruby said with sadness.
"And...W-What if Weiss finds out? What will she think? O-Or Cinder? Or...The others?"
"I know how you feel kid." Dante said as he placed a hand on rubies shoulder
"But don't be too hard on that Jaune. He'll just probably sleep it off and start thinking clearly about it tomorrow."
"How do you know he'll just 'Sleep it off'?" Yang asked
"How do you think both you're mothers, Tie, Qrow, Snake and Kiryu reacted when they saw Me and Vergil are half demon?" Dante answered their question with his own question.
The girls look at him with curiosity.
"Well let's just say...Yeah I'm not gonna sugar coat it, They were absolutely TERRIFIED of us!" Dante said, Shocking the girls
"When they all found out, Summer couldn't even make Eye contact with me, Raven just felt betrayed I didn't tell her thinking I didn't trust her, No amount of booze could help Qrow to get over it easily, and Tie...Oooooooh boy. Tieyang xiao long, our nice wise guy of the team who barely could hurt a fly....well, He said, And I quote: 'Get near me or my team again, And I'll MURDER you, you FREAK'." He said as he made his voice deeper to sound close to Tie.
But the girls, Were absolutely shocked to hear Their mostly harmless and fun Uncle Tie saying something like that.
"...U-Uncle tie....really said that?" Ruby asked
"That's rather out of character of him." Akame said
"That day, We ALL were surprised that he had it in him." Dante said
"Moving on, Kiryu and Snake...well, they didn't even know how to think of their partners and leader after that."
"How did you and Uncle Vergil manage to get back together with them after that?" Akame asked
"They...Just needed some time." Dante said
"In Ties case though, Summer had to beat some sinse into him to make him stop being an ass. It was almost very satisfying to see."
"tehe, Yeah she'd do that." Ruby giggled
"But about Kiryu and Snake though. they said that they didn't care." Dante said
"...What?" Yang asked
"They didn't care. Me and Vergil were still the same pare of badasses they used to know. So they said as long as we stay the same, They wouldn't care if we're half demon or not." Dante explained
"For Qrow, We just had a drink and he got over it. You're moms tho...Well..."
"How'd did go with mom and summer?" Yang asked
"...I...Well, Let's just say to make it up to them, I gave 'em a little Joyride." Dante answered
"...Joyride?" Ruby asked while Yang and Akame looked...a bit disturbed.
"...Um...D-Dad?" Yang called out
"Could you...explain what kind of Joyride?" Akame asked
"And...Make it appropriate too?"
"I'll just have to show you." Dante said as he stood up and walked away from them a bit
"Wh-Wha?? Show?" Yang said very much panicking because Ruby was there too
"Dad you can't just...show THAT!"
"Show what?" Ruby asked
"You don't have to know that right now." Akame answered
"HyyyyyAAAH!"
*DREEEEE!!!*
And to a little bit of the girls surprise, Dante activated his Devil trigger. He then looks back at them with his Orange glowing eyes and extended an arm to them.
"Alright! Come a bit closer and I'll show you."
The girls stood up, a bit hesitant because of Dante being in his Demon form.
"C'mon! I don't bite! Well, I would usually. And I can easily bite off a deathstalkers stinger too but I don't really bite family!"
"...O...Kaaaaay?" Ruby said as she walked toward him and so did Akame and Yang.
And when they were close enough, Dante suddenly wrapped his arms around Akame and Yangs waists making them gasp a bit.
He then turns around and bends down a little for ruby
"Hop on kid."
"...Um...Dad there's like...Spikes all over your shoulders and hair a-and_"
"those are horns on my head kid."
"Oh. Well, Your horns are...kinda spiky I don't know if_"
"Just do it ruby. Give a little trust in your demonic old man!"
Ruby hesitantly wraps her arms around Dantes neck from behind, and he then rises up while holding the twins and the youngest one hanging on him from behind.
"Dad what are you doing?" Akame asked
"Buckle up~" Dante said
"Buckle?" Yang said
Then, The parts of Dantes body that seemed to be his Red over coat at first, began to expand and stretched into wings.
"...Whoa..." Ruby said as she staired at the wings in awe
"...Wait...Um...D-Dad?"
"...Dad wait hang on!" Akame called out as her eyes widened
"YEEEEHAW!!!" Dante said as he flapped his wings real hard, and he was lunched into the air while his daughters hung onto him for dear life
"AAAAAAAAH!!!!" Ruby yelled in panic as she felt herself moving into the air at a rapid speed while buring her face into Dantes shoulder!
"HOLY SHIIIIIT!!!!" Yang yelled as she hung onto Dante and Akame with her eyes closed
"DAD WAIT!!! W-WAIT STOOOOP!" Akame called out hanging onto Yang and the arm around her waist with her eyes closed too because of the wind, Feeling as if they were rising up in the air even higher
"ALMOOOOST THEEERE~~~" Dante said as he kept flapping his wings more and soon, he came to a stop and flapped his wings at a much slower pace!
He looked at the girls as they were hanging onto him scared to fall.
"DAD WHAT THE HELL!!!" Yang yelled
"YOU SAID TO TRUST YOU!!!" Ruby yelled too
"Hey Hey! Stop yelling for a bit and open your eyes for a moment." Dante said as he held onto Akame and Yang tightly
"Don't worry, I won't drop any of you. Just take in the scenary!"
"What Sce...na..." Ruby said as she looks on....and sees at least half of the Anima continent expand below them.
"...ry...whoa...."
"...Holy crap..." Yang said as she looked on, as if the fields of Anima would expand for an unlimited amount
"...It all...Looks very small from up here." Akame said in shock of the scenary as well
"Yeah. Look! Even your friends all look small from here." Dante said as the girls noticed the others in their sleeping bags down below too
"Now how about we go HIGHER?"
"W-Wait Dad hang_" Yang start, but Dante just flapped his wings harder and flew upwards at a very great speed
"_OOOOON!!!"
Dante kept flying upwards while his daughters all hung onto him tighter!
He kept flying and flying and...he was reaching the clouds with high speed!
"DAD?!" Ruby yelled out as he noticed that they were getting too close to the clouds now.
Dante didn't answer her as he kept flying, And then he flew right through the clouds in the night sky!
And as he came to a stop in the night sky, flapping his wings at a slow pace again, The girls were in absolute awe of what they were seeing now.
(Imagine this picture with the shattered moon)
"...Whooooa...." Yang said as she looks around with wide eyes
"So...Pretty..." Ruby mumbled
Seeing the girls are liking this, Dante starts to gently glide around in the night sky with his wings while the girls stare at the clouds, the clear night sky and the shattered moon.
He then begins to glide down through the clouds, while Ruby extends her hand to feel the clouds move through her fingers.
As they slowly glide down to exactly where they flew up, Dante lands and lets the girls to jump down too, and soon returns back to his human self.
"I...Wow that was....that was awesome." Yang said
"...You flew around like that with our mothers?" Akame asked
"Yeah. They absolutely LOVED it." Dante answered
"But unlike this time, I flew around Vale for a few minutes. Summer wouldn't stop talking about how great it was for her."
"Heh well, We can see why." Ruby said with a smile
"So! How you girls feeling now?" Dante asked
"Alot better now I guess." Yang answered
"Glad to hear that." Dante said smiling
"Now you should go and get some sleep now. Tomorrow you all will really need it on the road."
"Right." Akame said
"Dad?" Ruby called out.
And before Dante could say anything, The girls all gave him one big happy hug.
"You're the GREATEST Dad ever." Ruby said hugging her father tightly along side her sisters.
For a moment he looked stunned, but soon he smiled and hugged them back
"Heh. Sure I am." Then they stopped the family hug
"C'mon. Let's go get some sleep."
And as they began to walk, Ruby suddenly spoke up
"Wait, so If we're also half demons then...Do WE get wings?!"
"Well If I know how logic works, Then yeah you should too." Dante answered
"We can fly too?!" Yang said
"SWEEEET!!!"
"Whoa whoa Flyin' ain't a joke kid! If you're not careful you might fly right into a building and destroy an entire floor." Dante warned
"WE CAN DO THAT?!" Ruby asked excitedly
"I should have kept my mouth shut." Dante said as they all laughed whle walking back to their sleeping bags.
[Next morning]
When morning comes, Ren was first to sit up on his sleeping bag
"We should probably get moving."
"...Yeah..." Jaune agreed as he sat up too.
Travis sits up and yawns
"Let's hope we all have enough fuel to get somewhere with at least a toilet."
Neo nodded in agreement as she sat up too, giving a mute yawn as well.
Which was absolutely cute.
Then, While Felicia was still asleep, Sif sat up and scratched the back of his ear and moves toward Ruby and licks her cheek a little
"Hmmmmmm, Alright sif I'm up." Ruby groaned as she opened her eyes
Akame, Yang and ruby sat up next and saw Dante sleeping on Cavaliere.
But soon enough he opened his eyes and stretches before sitting up straight on his bike, and looking on to the girls and their friends
"Welp. What we got for breakfast?"
"...We...have some bread and butter." Ren answered
"...uuuuuugh." Dante then laid back on Cavaliere while still sitting on it after hearing that.
"I wanna Diiiiiiieeee."
"We also have hams with mayo." Akame said
"If it helps, those two go well with bread."
"...Should be good enough I guess." Dante said as he sat back up
"A good diet never killed anyone you know." Ren said
"...The heck's a 'diet'?" Dante asked confused
"That's what WE'VE been asking since FOREVER!" Yang said
"AHEM EHEGH!"
Then, they all heard Qrow coughing.
Dante jumped off from Cavaliere and ran toward Qrow who kept coughing loud.
"Whoa. You okay?" Dante asked as he got down on one knee while Qrow kept sitting down by a tree
Then, His eyes widen when he saw Qrows wound slowly showing signs of a purple liquid.
"....Oh shit..."
"....Well....That's....Unfortunate..." Qrow said before passing out.
Chapter 66: VOLUME 4 Anima arc, Chapter 5: Kuroyuri
Summary:
Oh look. They gang splits up! How very scooby doo of them.
Chapter Text
"Just, Hold on uncle Qrow." Ruby desperately pleaded while she and Jaune were carrying Qrow while Akame, Nora, Ren and Neo stood guard next to them.
While sif walked next to Akame while Felicia was worryingly one Qrow.
"Agh...Tie, Stop, He's not, Tie! *COUGH COUGH*..." Qrow mumbled before coughing again
"...He's getting worse." Jaune said
"Where did they go?" Akame questioned as she looked on ahead.
"They should have been back by now."
"They might have run into trouble." Ren said
"But they should be_"
*VROOOM!!!*
Then, they all look ahead and saw Yang and Dante speeding toward them with Cavaliere and Bumblebee.
And soon enough, They stop right next to them.
"Well??" Ruby asked
"Got to some crossroads." Dante answered as he took the goggles off his eyes around his neck.
"Good news is, We're on the right path to Mistral."
"That's good!" Nora said
"Where's travis?" Jaune asked with Neo looking a bit worried
"He stayed up ahead." Yang answered
"He's waiting on us right now."
"Let's get going." Dante said as he began to rev Cavaliere and moves at a very low speed to stay with the others and Qrow.
And so did Yang.
After walking some more with Dante and Yang on Cavaliere and bumblebee, with Neo sitting behind Yang, they finally saw the crossroads with some signs and Travis waiting for them up ahead.
He looks back and notices them
"Finally." He said as he got off from his own bike.
Neo got off Bumblebee and walked over to Travis relieved he is okay.
And Nora ran toward the signs and saw Mistral on one of them
"Yes! Mistral! We're close!....O-Oh....."
"What is it?" Ren asked as he walked next to Nora, and his gaze darkened when he saw a Certain Name that was lined over.
"Does it say how close?!" Ruby asked
"No...And it looks like the path leads through the mountains." Ren answered
"And here's our bad news." Dante said and looked over to Ruby
"With Qrow like this, Not all of us can make that climb."
As Both Ruby and Jaune laid Qrow down She ran toward the signs, while Akame moved up next to her too. And then so Did Yang.
"Okay, Then, What about THIS place?!" Ruby asked as she pointed at the other name on the signs that was lined over
"Kuro...Kuroyuri! Can we get help there?!"
"That looks like our only option." Yang said
"About that." Dante called out as he walked toward them
"That Village was destroyed a long time ago. Doubt anyone's left."
"The mountains are our only option..." Ren said
"...But...If it takes us around the mountains then it's the best bet we got." Jaune said
"Then we'll have to get through Kuroyuri and circle the mountains. that way we can carry Qrow easier." Akame said
"It will take too long." Ren said
"The town would have had a doctor, right? Maybe we can scavenge for some Medicine!" Ruby suggested
"...That's Possible." Akame agreed
"There HAS to be some anti Venom or medication for poisoning left."
"On the account of them being a few years old and outdated." Dante said
"But it really is the best chance we have."
"We're not going to find ANYTHING. We just have to Press on!" Ren insisted
"What?! Did you even hear what dad said?!" Yang asked addressing Ren
"We can't get through the mountains with Uncle Qrow like this!"
"There is NOTHING in Kuroyuri! We have to stick to the original rout!" Ren said
"The hell does THAT have to do with anything?" Travis asked as he stepped into the argument
"Well fine! It's got NOTHING in it! We'll just pass through it! No fuss no muss."
"We can just move through it. We don't even have to stay." Akame suggested
"Guys..." Nora tried to stop them from fighting.
"It's too dangerous in there!" Ren yelled
"And there is A BUNCH on US! Two of us can protect uncle Qrow and the others can fight off Any Grimm or Demon that shows up!" Yang suggested
"Like it or not we CAN'T take the mountains! It might even make things WORSE for Uncle Qrow!"
"WE CAN'T STEP INTO KUROYURI!!" Ren finally Yelled shocking everyone
"....We NEED to stick to the road to Mistral."
"...Ren why are you_" Jaune started, But then!
*POW!!*
Yang suddenly Decked Ren right across the face while her eyes had turned red!!
"Oh shit." Travis said as he stepped back not wanting to be in Yangs line of sight like this.
"REN!" Nora called out in horror.
"THE HELLS WRONG WITH YOU!??!!?" Yang screamed out in rage
"WHICH PART OF 'WE CAN'T MAKE THAT CLIMB WITH QROW LIKE THIS' CAN'T YOU GET THROUGH YOUR GODDAMN HEAD?!?!"
"Yang now hold on! Let's stay calm here_" Dante tried to talk to her but she ignored his words and grabbed Ren by his collar and held him up
"Listen you asshole! I don't give A DAMN, what your deal is with Kuroyuri. But I'm not letting YOUR PUSSY ATTITUDE, to cause MY GOD DAMN FAMILY DYING!!!!" Yang yelled right into Rens face!
At her words, Ren was shocked and couldn't think of any words to say anymore.
Yang then roughly shoved Ren down on the dirt as her eyes returned back to normal and walked away from Ren
"...We're passing through Kuroyuri. and It's NOT up to you to decide." She said as she addressed Ren, not even bothering to look back at him.
"....So...We going now?" Travis spoke up with Neo hiding behind him
"We done? Yeah? Good, Great, uh...So let's get going before_"
"We can split up." Nora suddenly spoke up as he helped Ren up
"Ren and I can cut through the mountains while you guys take Qrow around through the village."
"No we're supposed to Stick Together." Jaune said
"We need to keep each other safe."
"We don't have Time for safe!" Nora said
"If we make it to mistral, We'll bring back help. If we don't, Well at least we'll have a better view of the land! Up there we can find somewhere else we can go!"
Then, they all heard Qrow cough much rougher this time.
"...Guess we got no choice." Dante said
"...Alright." Jaune finally accepted, as both he and Ren...Hugged.
"...Just take care of each other." Jaune said as he let go.
"...Then take Travis and Neo with you." Akame spoke up
"It's better than letting you two go off by yourselves without some back up."
"...Ugggh alright! We'll go with them." Travis Groaned in annoyance but accepted not the less.
He jumped on his bike and fired up the engine while Neo sat right behind him.
"Hop on!"
And so, Ren and Nora jumped on next to Travis and Neo, and they ride off into the distance.
"I'll Drive up ahead to scout out any danger." Dante said as he jumped on Cavaliere and puts his Goggles on his eyes again.
"...Wait. Dad." Akame called out as she just realized something
"...You can fly."
"...And?" Dante asked
"...Couldn't you just pick Uncle Qrow and Fly toward Mistral ahead of us?" Akame asked, while Jaune and Akame look at him for answers
"...I probably could have...But I'm not leaving you kids by yourselves around here." Dante answers
"...And besides, Me flying would drain a lot of Demonic energy outta me. I'd suddenly revert back to Human form in Midair and we'd both be fall!"
"...Okay Dad." Ruby said with a smile seeing how worried he was for them.
And with that, Dante drove off ahead.
Akame sits behind Yang on Bumblebee and looks back on Ruby
"Wanna switch?"
"No no. I can steel carry." Ruby answered as Yang drove Bumblebee right next to them.
Ruby looked back at Jaune seeing how worried he was
"They'll be fine Jaune."
"..." But Jaune didn't even answer and avoided eye contact with Ruby.
And Ruby was even more sad now, thinking that Jaune didn't even want to talk to her since she was Half demon now.
[...Kuroyuri...]
As Jaune and Ruby carried Qrow while Akame walked beside them with Yang slowly riding the bike next behind them, they walk into Kuroyuri.
The village looked absolutely wrecked and abandoned.
"...Oh man..." Jaune said looking around
"...Come on. Let's find dad." Ruby said as they all walk into Kuroyuri.
"None of these buildings look like a medical care of a pharmacy." Akame said
"Maybe we'll find one further in." Yang said.
"...Honestly, It's hard to tell." Jaune spoke up
"...I can see why Ren didn't want to come here." Akame said
"Yeah, but we're running out of time here." Yang said
"...Do you know...Why?" Ruby asked
"...I think I have a pretty good Idea." Jaune said with a sigh.
*VROOOOM.*
Then, they all saw Dante driving through an alleyway into their sight.
"Dad!" Yang called out
"Oh. You made it." Dante said as he drove Cavaliere right toward them, and stopped
"Did you find anything?" Akame asked
"You could say I found the towns Pharmacy...Well, Ex-pharmacy." Dante answered
"That's Great! Did you find Medicine?" Ruby asked
"...About that..." Dante said
Dante led them to Kuroyuris Pharmacy...which was in absolute shambles.
The entire front alongside the roof was destroyed, some medical equipment and old medicine bottles all over the floor broken or just empty, And old medical books that had withered away or torn apart.
"...Great." Yang grumbled.
"Was there any medicine left?" Akame asked
"Well you might not believe it, But there WAS some stuff left here that was untouched!" Dante said as he pulled out a few bottles from his coat and showed them to the others
"But sadly, this untouched stuff and comprised of Old expired Cold Medicine, Old expired fever Medicine, some old expired sleeping pills, and finally: Old expired bottle of Sake."
"...Good. Let's give the old expired Sake to him to ease the pain. Then give him the pills to let him rest easier and stop the poison with Cold and Fever medicine." Yang joked with annoyance
"...We should get back to Qrow." Ruby said as they started to walk away, while Dante Tossed the old bottles he had found back in the destroyed Pharmacy.
Qrow was sitting down while laying his back on the tree, With Cavaliere and Bumblebee parked next to the said tree beside him.
"Don't these Demon powers come with some kind of healing ability beside the ones you showed us?" Yang asked
"Sadly, No. My demon powers are for killing Demons and Grimm, not un-poisoning people." Dante answered
*....Roooooaaaaaarrrr.....*
Jaune went on Guard as he heard a roar in the distance.
"It's far off." Ruby said
"..." Dante remained silent as he watches ahead too with his eyes glaring at something that wasn't even there
...Yet...
"Dad?" Akame called out
"...Is everything alright?"
"...It's a Demon." Dante said shocking everyone
"It's also Far off. Too far off. I can't tell wither it's Strong or average."
"...You 'can't tell'?" Ruby asked
"Oh, Yeah I also can feel some certain Demons with my own Demon energy." Dante explained
"And this one I'm sensing...It's really far away from us. Not sure it even knows we're here or not."
"Well We're not attacked by any Demons yet. So it hasn't even noticed we're here yet." Yang said
"...I'm gonna go sweep the area real quick to make sure it's safe. When I come back we'll move on." Dante said as he started to walk away.
"You kids check one of the other houses again or something. But stay close."
"I'll stay with Qrow." Ruby said
"...M-Me too." Jaune volunteered next
"Be careful then." Akame said as both she and Yang walked into one of the houses.
And so, Ruby and Jaune were alone by themselves
"...Jaune?" Ruby called out to him
"Y-Yeah?" He looked over to her
"...Look um...I...Wanted to say something to you" She said
"No. Wait." Jaune interrupted
"Before you start, I have...Something to say first. Something important."
"...Yeah?" Ruby said listening
"Ruby I'm...I-I'm sorry about last night...And this morning." Jaune said and slightly surprised Ruby
"I know I know, You and your sisters JUST figured out that you and your dad are half demons and...Despite everything you did for me in the past I, I acted like a jerk About it with you. I'm REALLY sorry I...I-I probably made you and your sisters to feel terrible by acting like that."
"...It's okay Jaune." Ruby answered with a smile.
"You're forgiven."
"...Thanks." Jaune said smiling too.
"Yeah I'm just glad you're not viewing me differently like I thought you're going to." Ruby said
"I just, really wasn't ready for you to....*Sniff Sniff*...Jaune? Do you...Smell that?"
"Smell what?" Jaune asked, before his nose caught a strange scent
"...Yeah I...I smell it too. Is it....Rosemary?"
"Rosemary in the middle of a long-destroyed Village?" Ruby asked while Jaune shrugged, equally confused
Ruby then looked around and...Noticed a purple butterfly fly by her.
But then, The butterfly flew some circles around her head
"Wha?" Ruby said, very confused because of the Butterflies behavior.
And she then noticed that this Butterfly is... shining a bit.
When she watched the Butterfly moving around, she noticed...a tall figure on top of one of the building!
Ruby gasped as she saw the butterfly fly toward the figure in black.
"Jaune! Look!" She called out!
"What??!" Jaune said as he watched where ruby was pointing toward....and saw nothing.
Ruby was shocked that the figure had suddenly disappeared.
"Ruby? What did you see?" Jaune asked
"...There was...someone up there..." Ruby answered
[With Akame and Yang]
They both entered another house. As they walk in, they notice that one of the hallways on their right was destroyed, and a boiler that was on their left was wrecked.
"Wow. Whatever ran through here really hated this house." Yang said
"Let's look around." Akame said as she walked further in.
Yang did the same and she inspected the table and the chairs. then, she looked at the destroyed hallway...and her eyes became wide open.
"Oh shit..."
"What?" Akame asked as she walked out of the room.
When she looked at whatever her sister was staring at...she was as equally shocked too.
"...Oh..."
"...Who do you think it was?" Yang asked as they both stare and the remains of a person.
"...I don't know." Akame answered before walking toward another door, and enters in.
Inside, she found a bed, a table, and some toys and books.
"...Must have been their childs bedroom." she said to herself before walking further in.
She then accidentally stepped on something. she looked down and noticed some kind of picture frame on the ground with some broken glasses around it.
She picks the picture frame up and turns it around...and her eyes widen in shock and horror.
"...Oh god..."
"What'd you find?" Yang called out
"...Yang. Come over here." Akame called back
"...I think You need to see this too."
Yang walks into the same room Akame was.
"What is it?"
"...Look at this." Akame said as she handed Yang the picture.
Yang took a look, And her eyes widen in shock as well
"...No way...That's...."
"...I-Is that?" Yang said
"...I think that's Ren..." Akame said
"...and...Her parents..."
"...Oh god..." Yang said as she placed a hand over on her mouth
"...God damn it..."
[On the mountains]
Ren walks up on the path he and the others are on.
And some point, They had to get off of Travis's bike, and walk on foot.
All the while Travis pushed Schpeltiger on foot.
"We never get the easy path do we?" Ren said
"Easy's no fun anyway!" Nora said cheerfully
"...You okay?"
"Mhm. And you?" Ren asked
"I got you here, don't I?" Nora answered with a question.
"jeez. Get a room you two!" Travis called out as pushed Schpeltiger toward them while Neo followed right next to him
"Oh grow up already!" Nora said before starting to walk too
While they kept going, Nora and Ren noticed a troubled look in Travis and Neos faces.
"...hey. You two doin' alright?" Nora asked
"...Yeah we're just...Worried about Jean." Travis said
"You're cat?" Ren asked
"Yeah! When we had to leave the poor kittie back with Neomi when we dropped out bikes with her I've been worried if she's doing alright or not." Travis explained
"Well, It would have been very dangerous to bring her along you know any further you know." Nora said
"...We still miss Jean." Travis said and Neo nodded on agreement.
"Hey! I think there's wind coming out of that cave up ahead!" Nora called out as she ran up ahead, and Neo followed suit.
Travis and Ren walked toward the cave too
"Think it might lead to the peak?" Nora asked
"I suppose there's only one way to find oAH!"
Then, some kind of cloth was thrown right into Rens face.
This caused Neo and Nora to giggle.
"uuugh. Yes yes. Very funny." Ren said sarcastically before getting the cloth of his face.
"Wait. I think that looks...like a flag?" Travis said
"Yes. I does....Wait...." Ren said before he looked at the flag with more detail
"...This is the symbol of the Shion village."
"Shion?!" Travis said
"but...That's the village we found the dying huntsman. It's Weeks away from here." Nora said
"How'd it end up here?" Travis asked while Neo looked confused too.
Then, Ren ran inside the cave!
"Ren?!" Nora called out
"Where're you going?!" Travis called out last.
They all followed him inside too....and all look at the cave in horror.
"...Oh my gosh..." Nora gasped
"...Holy fuck..." Travis said
Inside the cave, was weapons scattered all around, Blood stains everywhere, Black stainds that look like Grimm blood, and lastly...Demon corpses laying around.
"There are dead demons too..." Nora pointed out
They walked further inside, noticing that most of the demons looked mutilated and Eaten.
"...Wait...Whatever that destroyed Shion...Lives here?!" Travis said with a gasp while Neo looked horrified
"A-And are does half eaten demon corpses?!"
"Do...Grimm eat demons too?" Nora asked
Ren kneeled down and noticed an old rusty arrow on the ground.
...Which looked exactly like the ones his father used before dying.
When they looked around some more, they noticed the other end of the cave leads to another exit.
They ran toward the exit and saw...something moving through the trees.
"...wait...That path leads back to Kuroyuri!!!" Travis yelled while Neo gasped
"It's going right toward the others!!"
*....GGRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!*
And then, they all covered their ears after hearing an eardrum busting screach.
"...Shit. We gotta go!!!" Travis yelled before running back to Schpeltiger outside the cave.
Nora and Ren soon followed too but...Neo stays behind and keeps looking
"Neo!!! come on!" Travis calls out but Neo stays like that.
He runs back to her
"Neo what's wrong?! come on we need to....What....The....fuck......."
"What NOW?!" Nora calls out before both her and Ren run back to them.
...And soon, both of them see what Travis and Neo are staring at.....
*...CLANG...CLANG...CLANG...CLANG....*
And the new demon that they had found...slowly approaches Kuroyuri from a distance too with a much slower pace than the Grimm.
Chapter 67: VOLUME 4 Anima Arc, Chapter 6: NUCKELAVEE
Summary:
Don't read this chapter in the dark it's very scary.
Chapter Text
*VROOOOOOOMMM!!!*
Travis revved his bike and drove faster while Ren, Nora and Neo were all sitting behind him
"COME ON COME ON COME ON COME ON COME OOON!!!!"
And then, He hit the brakes and did the Akira slide!!!
They all look over and See Jaune, Ruby, Akame, Yang, Dante along side Sif and Felicia all looking over to a direction.
Then they turned around and saw the others
"Guys?" Yang said
"What are you doing here?!" Ruby asked
"Did you all hear that noise?!" Jaune asked
"No time! we gotta get the fuck outta here!!!" Travis said
"There's some Grimm we don't even know what it is moving here, And there's also a GIANT DEMON Walking here too!!"
"A Grimm AND a Demon both at the same time?!" Akame asked in shock
"And They'll be here soon if we don't..." Travis said but then was cut off when he heard hoof sounds clanging on the stone road.
"...Guess One of em arrived already." Dante said as he pulled Ebony and Ivory out.
As Ren felt it's presence, He fell on his knees in shock, The memories of that night coming back to him.
"...No..."
"Ren?!" Yang said
"What's wrong??" Travis asked
Meanwhile, Felicia hides behind Ruby in fear while Sif starts to Growl toward where the Grimm approaches.
"...What is that?" Yang asked
"Dunno yet kid." Dante answered
...and then, the monster walked right out of the alley way which it used to enter Kuroyuri
{The Terror Of Anima}
{NUCKELAVEE}
Everyone looks at the monster in shock and horror, While Ren and Nora were utterly terrified that it was back again.
...But Dante, Kept being himself.
"...WHOOOOOOWEE! Aren't you an Ugly one!" He said as he walked around the Nuckelavee in a mocking manner
"Awww look at that. He's got a boo boo all over his back too."
"Wha?!" Jaune gasped along side everyone else
"Dad WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?! GET BACK!!!" Ruby called out
Dante just kept walking while looking the monster right in the eye with a smirk, Which somehow angered the monster.
It charged at Dante which he then jumped above it and performed a Rainstorm, and landed behind it while the monster slightly grunted because of the bullets it got.
"Huh. With a short fuse too." Dante said nodding.
He puts his guns on his back and waits for the monster to properly turn around toward him
"You buddy, Are the ugliest looking Grimm I've EVER seen. TOO ugly that it's hard NOT to ignore and not kill you."
"...Your oldman just dug all our fucking graves." Travis stated the obvious
"...Sorry..." Ruby said
Then, the monster began to charge at Dante which he pulled out Rebellion, but then Ren was the first to charge and shot at the monster, Distracting it away from Dante.
The others all followed suit and began to fire at the Nuckelavee.
After a while, It pushed Everyone back.
And Dante Landed next to them last
"Awww guess it can't take the reality that it's seriously the Ugliest too well."
"Would you STOP THAT?!" Jaune yelled
"Well I'm Dante freakin' Redgrave so....NoPe." Dante answered, Popping the P in his nope.
Then. The Nuckelavees upper body started to twitch and jolt, and suddenly!
*GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!!*
It gave a VERY horrifying roar!
Everyone covered their ears because of it And Sif and Felicia became paralyzed for a second, but Dante and the sisters...
"AAAAH!!!" Ruby yelled in pain as she dropped Crescent rose and fell on her knees
"AHH FUCK!!" Yang Cursed holding her ears
"AAAH!" Akames hand that held her sword went limp while she held one of her ears with the other one.
"AH CRAP!!!!!!" Dante did the same as well
"G-Guys!?" Jaune said
"Are you okay?!" Nora called out.
"I...I dunno I just...Ah..." Ruby said while Neo got next to her and tried to help her to stand up...But her eyes became wide when she saw something on Ruby
"N-Neo?" Ruby called out
Neo slowly touched the tip of Rubies ear and showed it to others...and there was blood on her glove.
"Huh?" Jaune said
"O-Oh my gosh!! Y-Yang Akame! You're ears!!!" Nora called out while everyone got shocked at the state of the redgraves.
Dante, Akame, Yang and Ruby...All of their ears were bleeding!
"Wha?" Dante said as he sticks his pinky finger inside his ear, and winced in pain
"Ow!"
"Wha-What happened?!" Yang asked as she cleans the blood off her heads sides.
"It's scream...was it so loud it damaged our eardrums?" Akame questioned
"W-Wait! Why aren't we hurt?" Jaune said, Everyone then noticed that only Dante and the sisters were bleeding from their ears.
"...Wait....Awww shit!!" Dante cursed, figuring it out!
"It's roar can Effect Demons!"
"What?!" Travis said
"Grimm Can do that?" Jaune questioned.
Then, The Nuckelavee noticed Qrow still laying down by the tree.
Jaune was first to run toward Qrow after dodging the Nuckelavees stretched claw and picking up Qrow by wrapping one of his hands over his shoulders.
But then the Nuckelavee started to Charge right toward Jaune and Qrow!
"Damn!" Dante cursed as he switched to
"TRICKSTER!!!"
And then dashed right infront of Jaune and Qrow with Rebellion drawn!
But then, Jaune, qrow and Dante all became Gray all over when Ren used his semblance from a distence to make them unnoticable to the Grimm.
"Take him to safety!" Ren called out
Then, Nora fired some grenades at it and Neo appeared behind it and kicked it in the back of the head!
"Go!" Dante said to Jaune, before he whistled toward Sif and Felicia, Signaling them to stay with Qrow.
As Jaune laid Qrow down by a building, Sif and Felicia moved past him and stay right next to Qrow, Showing jaune that they;ll take care of him.
Jaune nodded and ran back to the battle at hand.
The Nuckelavee grabbed Yang who tried to attack its main body, and swung her right at Akame which caused them both to get bashed right into a building.
Then, It caught ruby in mid air and slammed her on the ground!
Ren began to fire at it which it caught his weapon with one claw! Then Travis cuts some parts of the Horse part of the monster causing it's lower half to roar in pain. So the upper body swung Travis away who landed back, and then stretched it's other claw at him and caught his Bloodberry!
While it was holding Both Ren and Travis, Jaune suddenly spoke up
"Guys!! Keep moving! Go in a circle!!"
Travis and Ren struggle to break free, And Then Travis grabbed the shorter Beam katana of Rose nasty, and stabbed it in the Nuckelavees hand causing it to let go of Travis!
He puts Blood berry away and pulls out Rose nasty's longer beam katana!
Then, Nora fired more grenades at it's back while running around it, Causing it to let go of Ren next!
As they all kept running around it in circles, Dante and Jaune cut the back of it's heals while Akame and Ruby kept aiming at it's face. Yang then jumped upwards and kicked it across the face, then Neo appeared behind it and tried to stab it in the back through it's chest! But it proved uneffective and only pissed the monster off more!!
*GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!!*
"AAAAAAH!!!!" Ruby, Yang and Akame all yelled in pain as she fell on their knees again, Holding their bleeding ears.
"Grrr, God damn, you're a BAD singer too." Dante joked as he held his ears as well,
But then, It slammed Dante back into one of the Alleyways!
Seeing this, Jaune frowns and sheaths his sword
"What are you doing?!" Ruby asked as Akame and Yang were helping her to stand back up
And then, Jaune pulled the entire sheathed sword out, and the sheath became a much larger blade itself!!!
He then charged forward at the Grimm!
"...Wait SINCE WHEN CAN HE DO THAT?!" Travis yelled form a distance while Neo fangirled over how cool it looked.
Ruby then Pulled out and assembled the Burial Blade, And threw it at the monster like a boomerang!
It cut the back of the monster and returned back to Ruby, While Akame fired at it too to draw it's attention away from Jaune who ran and sliced the back leg of the lower half of the monster, causing the horse part to yell in pain!
Then, Travis cuts the back of its other back leg, Giving Neo a chance to kick it in the forehead!
Then, They all hear Dante ride Cavaliere and drive right toward the monster, and then he is launched up in the air and...Cavaliere starts to get split in two by itself!
"ROAD KILL!!!!" Dante yelled as he Revved the bikes and painfully cuts the side of the horse part, making it yell in pain!
"...Could Dad's bike Always do that?!" Yang asked
"...I don't recall." Akame said
"THAT IS SO COOOOOOOL!!!!!" Ruby fangirled
But then, The Nuckelavee flexed its claws and then, Began to swing its upper body around with its claws stretched! Attacking everyone in a Area attack!!!
"Oh Shi_" Dante Cursed before he was hit away, with the Cavaliere parts disappearing in his hands!
And the others all were thrown away because of this, But Neo was the only one that managed to somewhat dodge. And soon, When it stopped, The spine bones on its back grew, and it's horns grew as well. then the little tendrils on that connected its mouth dogether were ripped away!
It then gave a MUCH more painful roar!!!
*GRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
Everyone covered their ears, but suddenly!!
"AAAH!!! AAAAAAAAAH!!! S-STOP!!! MAKE IT STOOOOP!!!!" Ruby began to cry and yell, pleading that the roar stops as she held her ears that start bleeding faster than before!!
"AAAAH!!! MY HEAD!!! MY BRAIN IS....POUNDING OUT OF MY SKUUUULL!!!!!" Yang yelled as well!
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!" Akame also yelled out in pain, feeling her eyes starting to pop out of their suckets!
"FUCK!!! AAAH SHIT!!!!" Dante yelled as well, holding his head tightly!!!
"oh fuck oh fuck OH FUCK!" Travis yelled as he ran toward Ruby, and tried to help her to stand up
"Are you okay?! OH HOLY GOD!!!!" But then, He gasped in horror at the sight he saw
"W...What....?" Ruby said....while there was blood coming from her ears, eyes, nose and mouth now.
Neo and jaune also gasped as they see this, and looked over to the twins and Dante.
Akame and Yang also had Blood bleeding from their ears, nose, eyes and mouth too.
While Dante managed to stand up, and does his best to wipe all the blood off his head while Glaring at the Nuckelavee.
"...They can't go on like this." Jaune said, seeing that the monsters roar now can affect the Redgraves demon halves a lot more now.
Then, Ren jumped on one of the trees and began firing, and the monster stretched another claw and pinned him on one of the buildings.
"R-Ren! AAH!!" Ruby called out before falling on her knees again!
"Travis!" Nora called out and ran toward him!
"GOTCHA!!!" Travis yells as he activates his semblance, and caught Noras hammer and threw her right infront of Ren before the Nuckelavees other claw stabs Ren in the chest!
Ren opened his eyes, and saw Nora holding her hammer above him, while The nuckelavees law held the said hammer onto the building.
Then Nora looks down toward Ren, And...Notices that he could see under her skirt now.
"Ah! STOP LOOKING!" Nora yelled covering her underskirts.
"Gah!" Ren said as he covered his eyes.
"GET A ROOM!!!" Travis yelled
But then, It started to bash Nora around, and throw her away!
This enraged Ren as he started to stab and shoot its claw that held him!
Then, Travis and Jaune cut the back of its heels again, and Neo jumped on the claw that held Ren and stabbed it with her parasol, cause it to let go of Ren!
When Ren landed and charged right toward the monster! He slashed one of its claws away, but the other one hits him back!
Neo managed to catch him as he fell back, But he shakes her off and charges at the monster again while Neo tried to stop him!
"Ren! Knock it off!!" Jaune called out
"Kid wait!!!" Dante called out next
But one of the Claws came back and grabbed Ren by the heel, and started to bash him around causing him to drop his weapons and then threw him right next to Nora!
"Damn it!" Dante said as he managed to stand up again!
"SWORDMASTER!!!"
*DREEEEEEEEEE!!!*
And with DT activated, He summoned his other sword and flew toward the Nuckelavee!
Ren stood up and tried to dash at the monster, but Nora stood up with a frown and tacked Ren right under one of the buildings!
They look and see Dante Flying around the monster, shooting and swinging at it while making sure it doesn't use that roar again.
Yang and Akame began to help Ruby up, all of them having blood all over their faces.
"UUUgh....You all okay?" Yang asked
"I...Feel better now I guess." Ruby said, as she wiped the blood off her face, and noticed that the pain was gone
"It...Doesn't hurt anymore."
"The healing factors Dad talked about." Akame pointed out.
"Well I guess there's ONE use in being a half demon then." Yang joked
"A LITTLE HELP?!?!" Travis called out as he sliced away and the monster.
Ruby then looked down and kicked both Crescent Rose and Burial Blade up like a pair of skateboards, and grabbed them both at the same time.
As they kept fighting and shooting the Grimm, Nora and Ren crawl out of the under of the house,
(The scene between them goes the exact same way in the show)
While Ren was holding his fathers knife.
Dante then landed next to them and goes back to human form.
"...Ren." Ruby called out to him
"Me and the others can take care of its arms."
"I'll take care of the horse." Nora said
"I'll take care of its big mouth." Dante said
"...And I'll take care of the rest." Ren said with a nod
And with that, Nora began to run up one of the buildings, and Ruby began to distract the monster with her crescent rose.
Dante stepped forward with a smirk, and then opened both his hands and then, Two new weapons appeared with him!!!
It kind of caught the eyes of the others, But Dante then began to charge headfirst into the Grimm with the two new weapons!
It then launched both its claws at him, Which he retaliated by starting to swing his dual swords forward!!
One set fire forward, and the other one wind! One of the Nuckelavees claws was burned while the other one was directed away because of the wind!
The Grimm glares at Dante and the starts to Inhale for another Roar!!!
"Oh no you DON'T!!!" Dante yelled before he charged forward again and used the Blue swords Wind power to launch himself forward and then the fire swords power to burn most of its upper body!
Then as the Grimm was staggered, He mounted it's back and then placed both swords on its mouth from behind, Preventing it from roaring again!
As it tries to shack Dante off, Akame began to run around it and repeatedly shoot the horse part of the Nuckelavee!
It got annoyed and stretched one of its claws toward her, which she dodged and Yang got in the way and grabbed the said claw, holding it tight and not letting it go!
"HYAAAA!!!" Ruby yelled as she came landing down, with Crescent rose in its Spear from and stabbed the Claw right into the floor!!!
The grimm Grunted in pain not being able to be too loud because of the blades held in its mouth by Dante!
But then, Ruby jumped off and unfolded Burial blade, And swings her secondary Scythe down with all her power and stabbed the Claw even deeper into the ground, Causing it to Grunt more by hunching back!!!
"Whoa there! Can't shack me off pal!! I was BORN to Mount any kind of ride!!!" Dante joked as he kept himself steady, and kept his dual swords tight in it's mouth!
Then, something hits the Grimms side of the head, causing it to look over and see that Neo threw her parasol at it which just landed back in her hands. She then cutely winked at the monster just to make it more angry.
The grimm Growled through the demonic blades in its mouth, and then stretched another claw toward Neo!
But then, Neo disappeared, and Travis jumped out and slashed the claw right toward Jaune with rose nasty!
Jaune slammed the claw down with his shield, and then stabbed his sword through the claw and stabbed it right into the ground!!!
"NORA!" Ren called out, and Nora falls backwards down from another building, and smirks before slamming her hammer down on the horse head of the Nuckelavee, Killing it!!
The upper body grunted in pain louder while Dante kept making sure that it doesn't roar again.
Meanwhile, Ren walks right infront of it with a glare, gripping his fathers knife tightly.
'For my mother.'
*Slash!*
Ren cuts one of its arms off.
It tried to roar in pain, but Dante made him to stay silent.
'For my father.'
*Slash!*
Ren grabbed its horn and held it down, and cut its other arm too!
It scwarmed around in pain but Dante kept holding it in Place with his swords.
'For all those that you've slain.'
*Slash!!*
Then, Ren puts a deep cut on its chest!
Ren looked at Dante and Nodded, Before Dante nodded back and pulled the swords out letting the Nuckelavee to move its jaw up and down freely again for a second.
"....For myself!!"
*GRRRAAAAAAA_*
*SLASH!!!*
and then, Ren cuts off its head, finally ending the nightmare.
As the Nuckelavees body starts to disappear in smokes, Ren lets out a sigh of relief while dante walks off the Dead Grimms smoking corpes, and the swords in his hands disappear.
"Well. That was somewhat a good morning exersice." Dante joked as he walks off
"Sigh...It's finally over." Yang said with relief
"Phew. Yeah. It's...Wait...no no NO NO NO It's NOT OVER!!!" Travis yelled as him, Neo and Nora and ren all became wide eyed as they remembered something else!
"GUYS!!! WE GOTTA GET THE FUCK OUTTA HERE!!!"
"What??" Yang said
"THE DEMON!!! There's a Demon coming too did you all forget?!" Travis yelled as he ran toward his bike
"Okay okay slow down! How big was it?" Dante asked
"It was FUCKING GIGANTIC!!! WE NEED TO GO BEFORE_" Travis starts...but...
*...Clang...clang....clang...clang.....*
"...It's here too..." Ren said in shock
*...Clang...clang....CLANG...CLANG.....*
The demons footsteps were starting to become louder and louder as it gets closer.
"...Uuuh...Dad?" Yang called out
Dante was focused on where the demons demonic energy was rediating...and he could see how massive its power was.
"...Kids. You all need to go. NOW."
"Wha_ No we can do this together!" Ruby protested
"Ruby listen to me for once and take Qrow, sif and the cat and JET IT!" Dante ordered
*... CLANG!! ... CLANG!! ....CLANG!!...CLANG!!.....*
Then, the demon was so close that the ground beneath them all quaked with each of its steps.
...And when it was finally in their line of sight as it entered Kuroyuri...
*... CLANG!! ... CLANG!! ....CLANG!!...CLANG!!.....*
*... CLANG!!! ... CLANG!!! ....CLANG!!!...CLANG!!!!.....*
*... CLANG!!!! ... CLANG!!!!! ....CLANG!!!!!...CLANG!!!!!!.....*
...Everyone were frozen on the spot because of what they saw...
Chapter 68: VOLUME 4 Anima arc, Chapter 7: GILGAMESH
Summary:
...I'm not doing the Postal reference again.
......Which is starting to get harder and harder every time I try to NOT do it.
Chapter Text
[Kuroyuri]
*CRASH!*
"AH!"
*Blast!*
"Whoa!"
*KLANG!!!*
"AAAH!!!"
At the moment, Everyone were...mostly getting bashed around or blasted by lasers or even stepped on by the Giant Demon: GILGAMESH.
Yang managed to punch and kick off some of the rubble of the house she was smashed into.
She stood up and saw Travis slashing away at the wire like tentacles that the large demon was had attached to its sides. It swung the tendrils at him which he kept slashing away, but it finally managed to bash him away with them.
Dante kept slashing and shooting at its legs, which didn't even hurt it at all!
Neo somehow managed to get right on top of its back. She drew her blade out of her parasol and as she tried to stab it into the Demon,
*Clang!*
She felt her whole body start to shake as the skin of the demon was very hard, forcing her blade to get bounced off!
Then, Another Tentacle was swung over to her which she dodged and landed down.
*BLANG! BLANG! BLANG!*
Ruby fired off multiple shots at it which didn't even faze the demon!
Akame and Ren try and slash and shoot away at its legs, while Nora managed to somehow jump very high up after bouncing herself off another building and went right toward its face!!!
She slammed her hammer at Gilgameshes face, Which didn't do anything to it as she landed back on the ground.
"Its not working! I don't think it even notices that we're hitting it!!" Nora called out
"Yeah! We_" Yang said as she held up a boulder
"NOTICED!!" And threw it right at the demon, which was slammed into one of its legs, causing it to barely stumble but keep standing!
"Uuh...Ah...G-Guys! T-Try getting under it! I don't think it can attack us there!" Jaune suggested.
They all did as Jaune said, and as they got under it, they realize that the Demon now is struggling to get its tentacles to them!
soon they began to unload their bullets at it from under it, But then, then notice that it expands its height by moving its legs upper.
Dantes eyes widen as he realized what's coming next, And called out to them
"GET THE HELL OUTT THERE!!!"
And to everyones shock, The demon just drops its body down on them!!!
Ruby and Neo manage to use their semblances to drag everyone out of the danger of being crushed in time, and landed next to Dante!
"Anymore big brain ideas?!" Yang yelled at Jaune
"W-Well...Keep your distance!" Jaune said and everyone began to run back a bit to keep out of the Giant Demons range.
It noticed this while the others opened fire at it, and it aimed its tentacles at them all, and their ends started to...open?
*Blast*
"WHOA!" Jaune gasped as he blocked a laser shot from the demons' tentacle with his shield!
*Blast Blast Blast*
It kept firing laser blasts from its other tentacle too, causing everyone to scatter!
"It can shoot lasers too?! Fuck!!" Travis cursed
"O-Okay! Okay! We can't attack from under, We can't keep our distance from it either, Its skin is also too tough to break through, then....Th-Then try to find a weak spot first!!!" Jaune called out as everyone nodded and ran toward the Towering Demon!
Ren jump up on one of the buildings and watches the Demon fight off everyone, and as he keeps watching, Dante and Yang both run on one of the houses and both kick the demon into its jaw, causing it to stumble down for a moment!!
And then, Ren noticed something!
"...I got it." Ren said to himself before he jumps off the building and runs back to the others!
"Listen! It has a part of its organs fully exposed on the top! It...Looked it its brain!"
"Its brain's sticking out??" Travis asked
"Th-Then...Guys! Destroy that brain part of its! It might Do the trick!" Jaune called out!
"Already on it!" Dante answered as he looked over to Ruby and Akame, And they both nodded before Akame jumped on crescent rose and ruby fired it and used the momentum to launch Akame upwards!!!
Travis does the same and runs toward Neo, who helps him to jump up and run up on one of the buildings and both Akame and Travis land on the top!!!
Meanwhile, Dante fired off some bullets at the Demons face making it to put its attention on them and away from Travis and Akame on its back.
"There!" Akame said as both her and Travis saw the Brain like soft spot on the Demon!
"HHYYYAAA!!!" Travis yelled as he stabbed both of Rose nasties katana beams into the Demons weak point!!!
It began to roar in pain and slightly shake!
"It-It WORKED!!!" Jaune said
"Keep hitting that part of it!!! Don't let up!"
Travis pulled one of his beam katanas out and stabbed it into the fleshy part of the demon again!
Akame slashed away at it too!
The demon roared in pain and tried to shake them both off, But they manage to hand on tight!
And suddenly, The fleshy part of the demon started to be sucked inside it!
"Wha-HEY!!" Travis yelled as he tried to slash away at where the Demons Brain like organ was sucked into, only for his Beam Katanas to get bounced off
"Damn it!!"
"It pulled it in!!" Akame called out
"What?!" Yang asked
"It pulled its organ back in when we attacked it a few times!!!" Akame yelled more specifically.
"Um...Try pulling it out again?!" Jaune yelled
"I'M TRYING THAT ASS-BRAIN!!!!" Travis yelled angrily!!
The demon aimed its Tentacles at the two on top of it, which they blocked or slashed away its shots!
The Demon made some noises before something separated from under it!
"UUUUUh Guys?! What's....THAT?!" Nora called out
*VRVRVRVRVRVRVRVR*
Everyone noticed the part that separated from the Demon looked like a round device made from its own skin, with a buzz saw spinning around it!!!
"Ah! It can throw A mobile buzz saw BayBlade at us!!!" Ruby gasped
"WHAT ELSE IS IT GONNA THROW AT US?!?!" Yang Angrily yelled
"Just get on top of it and repeatedly attack that Brain!!!!" Nora yelled as she managed to roll under the buzzsaw and then Ruby blocked with both of her scythes, and Yang Punched it away from Ruby.
As they all run and try to avoid the Buzzsaw, Ruby let Yang jump on crescent rose and fired off a bullet which managed to help her to swing Yang upwards and send her toward the Demon, Which Akame caught her hand and helped her to land on the top of the Demon.
Neo runs up a building and jumps on the demon too, while Dante activates his Devil trigger and catches Ren and Jaune, And flies upwards and drops both of them on top of it too before landing as well.
As everyone landed right on the demon, It began to shack its upper body around to make them all fall!
But they all managed to stand still on the Demon, not falling.
As they manage to steady their footing, The Demon begins to fire its tentacles lasers and the buzzsaw at them, which they dodge or block as best they can!
Then, its brain like organ moves out again revealing itself!
"There!!" Ren calls out
"I-It can't keep that inside itself for too long! Attack it while you can!!!" Jaune called out as he was trying to push the Buzzsaw part of he Demon back with his shield!
Dante, Ruby and Ren all fired bullets at the Organ, While Neo, Travis and Akame stab their weapons inside it, And lastly, Nora and Yang both smash and punch the organ, Causing the Demon to roar in pain!!!
But then...The Scales on its back where everyone stands on...begin to shake and emit some kind of liquid like substance.
"Uuuh...What's this stuff?" Nora asked
"Everyone Jump off!!" Dante yelled but then!
*SHIIING!!!!!*
"AAAAH!!!!"
Everyone yelled in pain as the entire top of the Demon was suddenly covered with long sharp spikes!!!
They all fall down with their Auras weakened or with very deep injuries because of the spikes, struggling to get up.
"Ugh....Fuck...ing...Cheater..." Travis said as he tried to get up but remains flat on the ground.
"Since when could it do THAT?" Nora said as she tried to hold herself up by her hammer.
"AH!" Ren gasped in pain as he fell when he tried to stand up, with one of his legs bleeding because of the spikes. He grips his bleeding leg tighter while Nora gasped and wrapped his arm around her shoulder and helped him to stand up.
Seeing that this wasn't going in their favor, Dante clicked his tongue before he stood up and look at the girls
"Change of plans! You girls take your friends Qrow and the wolf and the cat and JET IT!"
"What?!" Yang yelled
"No! We won't Leave you to fight it alone!" Ruby said
"I Said GO!!" Dante yelled as he blocked a laser from one of the Demons tentacles and fired bullets at the other ones that came their way!
"But we can still help! "Akame said
"for the love of-just LISTEN to me FOR ONCE!! AND GET THE HELL OUTTA HERE!!!!!" Dante yelled much louder before he Activated his DT again, and flapped his wings hard enough to push All of them back away and flies at the demon, getting its attention and drawing it away from The girls and the others.
"Guys, I have to listen to him!" Jaune said, holding a small scratch on the right side of his ribs caused by the spikes.
"But!" Ruby said
"We NEED to go!" Ren yelled while Nora kept helping him to stand.
The sisters looked at each other, before finally deciding and running toward Qrow, with Sif and Felicia still next to him.
"*Cough COUGH*...What's going on out there?" Qrow weakly asked as he looked up at the girls
"Giant armored Cockroach with tentacles." Yang answered as Ruby and Akame helped Qrow up by putting his hands over their shoulders.
"...Well, That's...New." Qrow said
While They helped Qrow stand up, Yang ran toward Bumblebee and Revs its engine and drives right toward them!
She managed to dodge and avoid some of the debris that Gilgamesh kept throwing around while trying to catch Dante!
When she managed to finally pull over next to her sisters and uncle, Akame and Qrow both got on the bike.
"I'll keep up! GO!" Ruby yelled
and meanwhile, Jaune, Nora, Ren and Neo all sat down on Travises bike while he began to rev the engine on it too.
And so, The party on both bikes drove out of Kuroyuri with Dante fighting the rampaging demon in it, While ruby used her semblance to keep up!
Dante watched as They all left with Qrow and the pets.
Seeing he doesn't have to hold back without the risk of hurting anyone around him, He pushed the Demons tentacle off and flew on top of another building.
"HHRRRRRRR!!" He growled in Devil trigger from as he started to gather demonic energy, to a very high-level of it
"GGGRRRAAAAAH!!!!!!!"
*BLAAAAAAAAAST!!!!*
And suddenly, His form changed again into something much taller and stronger!!!
He flew upwards, summoning his other sword in hand, and with a monster like roar he flew right toward the larger demon!
As the others drive away from the danger with Ruby keeping up with her semblance, they all came to a stop after they got far enough.
Qrow coughed again and so Yang and Akame helped him to sit down by a tree.
"Hang on uncle Qrow!" Yang pleaded
They all then heard the sounds of battle and destruction from back in kuroyuri, and the girls fear for their fathers well-being.
"Sooooo what? Do we just wait here???" Nora asked
"We gotta get to Haven as fast as possible." Jaune said
"We can get some help from there!"
"But that'll still take too much time!!" Yang said
"We have to go back!!" Ruby said
"Wha-Didn't you see what happened back there?!?!" Jaune yelled after hearing Rubies statement
"That Thing LEVELED the Entire Village with us!! There's no way we can beat it! We just have to let your father deal with it while we get Qrow to help!!"
"I'M NOT LETTING MY FAMILY DIE!!!!!" Ruby screamed out before using her semblance to dash back toward the city
"RUBY!!!" Yang and Akame both called out to her which she just kept going!
"Grrr...We HAVE to go back!" Travis grunted as he tried his best to stand up from his bike
Neo got next to him with a pleading look, which Travis scoffed at
"Oh DON'T GIMME THAT LOOK!!! Ruby needs help!!"
"...No, you all stay here." Akame said before started to walk
"I'll go."
"...Not alone, you're not." Yang said
As Ruby kept running toward Kuroyuri again, She suddenly heard bumblebees revving sound as Yang with Akame sitting behind her drove next t her
"Hop on!!" Yang called out
Dante slashed away at the monsters legs In his Sin DT form, And flies upwards and slashes at its face before landing on top of another building!
He returned back to human form and stares at the demon that was slowly getting its footing back.
"You just don't quit do ya?" He said as he held rebellion in his hand and jumps off the building toward the demons back, watching out for the spikes if they pop out again.
Suddenly, Its side Tentacles rise up and swing toward him!
But then,
*VRRRRRRRR!!!!!*
The girls on top of bumblebee launch upwards, Slamming the bike into the tentacle before it gets close to Dante and land down.
"Oh COME ON!!!" Dante frowned before jumping down while the Demon tried to shake him off!
He lands next to the girls and looked at them with a very upset expression
"I told you to LEAVE!!!"
"We're not leaving you alone here dad!" Yang said
"I GAVE YOU ORDERS!! This ain't a game anymore kid, This is a life and Death situation!" Dante yelled
"We don't have to take orders from our dad WHEN HE'S BEING AN UNSTYLISH AND UNCOOL LOSER!!!!" Ruby yelled back, which Dante was taken a back by this
"....Okay, That's the only time you get to call me ANY kind of Loser!" Dante said with an offended tone.
"And he just said this isn't a game." Akame said under her breath.
But then, They all jumped away from one of the demons legs that slammed down on top of them.
But in Yangs case, Se drove away and jumped off bumblebee while it just drove forward and stops by a tree further away.
"UUUUgh okay look I'll ground all 3 of you later. For now, Be careful and follow my lead." Dante said Before he summoned his other sword Again,
*BLAAAAAAAAAST!!!!*
and switched back to Sin DT again!
"....Whooooa...." Ruby said in awe.
"That's...New..." Akame said
"And cool and terrifying at the same time too." Yang said with a small sweat drop.
Dante flapped all of his wings and dashed upwards above the Demon, And then gathered Demon energy in the palm of his claws and began to fire powerful fireball like projectiles at the demon!!
They explode covering the demos sight with smoke, And Ruby took this chance to use her semblance to dash past the Demons legs and slash at them with both Crescent Rose and Burial Blade!
This caused the Demon to fall down, And Yang jumped up wards and fired off some shotgun blasts at its brain organ, causing it to roar in pain!
Akame also Jumped up on its back and slashed at the demon's exposed organ, and quickly jumped off knowing that it will be dangerous to stay on its back for too long.
the giant demon started to get up again, only for yang to jump right Infront of its face, and delivered a VERY powerful uppercut into its face, making it dazed!
Dante then dashed down and swung his sword that appeared much more massive now right at the demon, and it roared in pain even if its shell somewhat protected it.
Then, the spinning buzzsaw part of the demon slowly came close toward Ruby, and she blocked it with her scythes and jumped right on top of it!! The floating buzzsaw then began to fly around uncontrollably before Ruby managed to redirect it right into the demons side!
It roared in pain as its own buzzsaw was jabbed into it, And Dante fired more of his projectiles at it!
While Ruby kept running around it, She found its brain organ moving out again!
"GOT IT!" Ruby said as she dashed up towards it, preparing both of her scythes to slash the organ in half!!!
*Blast!*
"GAH!!!" But then, One of its tentacles fired another laser blast right at her, causing her to start falling!!
Both her older sisters and her father (Still in Sin DT) watched with horror as the same tentacle then whipped her right through 3 buildings!!
"RUBY!!" Yang called out,
*KLANG!!!*
"UGH!!" But then, The Demon stomped one of its legs down right on Yang!
Akame gasped as she saw this, And glares at the demon with rage while her semblance activates, and her hair begins to emit black smoke like Aura again.
She ran up its leg while repeatedly slashing it with her sword, And when she jumped upwards on its back, She went straight for the organ but then, One of its tentacles wrapped around her!!!
She tried to break free, but it swung her around and slammed her right into one of the building!!!
Seeing all of this, Dante, Still in Sin DT, Roared in absolute fury and charged upwards toward the demon!!
"...Ugh...." Akame groaned as she opened her eyes, feeling pain all over her body.
"...Y-Yang...Ru_UGH!!!" She then gasped in pain, and when she looked down...she saw a sharp piece of wood had been stabbed through her abdomen. She winced in pain as she was bleeding fast.
'Damn it...Come on...get up...you survived worse, F-Father said you can survive a LOT more. GET UP.' She said to herself, recalling when her spine was snapped in two back in beacon.
'Th-They need you damn it. GET UP!'
"Grrr." She tried to move, but that only caused the sharp Piece of wood to cause her more pain and she falls on her back again, gasping in agony.
She then managed to see outside of the building she was smashed into, noticing her father battling the giant Demon and Yang under some rubble, motionless. And ruby was still where she was, smashed through several buildings.
"...grrr...AAAH..." She yelled in pain as she gripped the piece of wood and slowly pushed it out little by little
"AAAHHH!!!!" And she screamed as she managed to pull it out all the way and tossed it aside.
She began panting in and out because of the pain, as she could feel her blood slowly covering the cracked ground beneath her.
...She felt so powerless, So weak....So....Lonely....
'...Come on...get up...' She mentally told herself, but she began to feel as if her vision was becoming black.
'No! No don't....Don't black out....I can't....black out....now.....'
*....Ba-Dump....*
Her heart began to beat
*...Ba-Dump.... Ba-Dump..... Ba-Dump Ba-Dump Ba-Dump Ba-Dump Ba-Dump Ba-Dump Ba-Dump Ba-Dump Ba-Dump *
It began to beat faster!
Dante landed back down as he returned to human form, Still very pissed that some oversized cockroach hurt his girls.
But then, what happened next caused both him and the Demon to stop fighting.
*....DREEEEEE!!!*
"GGRAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!!!!"
"Whoa what The?!" Dante gasped as he heard a very loud roar....and then something flew up out of the building Akame was smashed into
"...K-Kid?" Dante mumbled.
And he got his answer as he noticed The new demon on the field holding Akames Raiden blade.
This was Akame in her very own Devil trigger form.
{Battle theme from here on out:}
{Theme timing: 00:00 ~ 1:24}
As Akame flapped her wings to raise her altitude, She dashed forward at the demon and slashed it across its shell!
The Demon roared in pain while Dante was caught off guard by her speed.
Akame kept slashing its shell and legs repeatedly as she kept slashing at the demon without hesitation by flying past it every time!
The Demon then managed to wrap both of its tentacles around her, which she grunted before breaking free by spreading her wings wide and slashing them away with her sword!
The Demon tried to fire off lasers at her with its tentacles again, only for Dante to fire bullets at them causing it to misfire.
Akame then flew right toward its face and gave it a hard kick into the chin, causing it to stumble backwards with its massive size, wrecking the destroyed Kuroyuri town even further.
And then she flew under it and slashed away at its underside, making it to roar again even louder.
As Akame flew out from its underside, she then flew upwards high in the sky and her eyes, Plus the 3 extra ones that her DT gave her, all began to glow bright red and most of her feathers and withered hair emit a black aura like how her semblance usually does, and she Started to rapidly fly past its body left and right, rapidly slashing away at its armor like skin!!!!!
"Hooooooly Damn." Dante said as he just watched
"My kids a total Badass!!!"
*SWISH!!!*
"YIKES!" He then gasped as Akame dashed right past him as she swung her sword at the demon again,
"Sheesh...I think I should step back a bit."
"....aah.......aaaaah....."
He then looked over, and noticed Yang starting to move
"Oh shoot! Totally forgot!" Dante said as he dashed right toward Yang
"Yang! Hang On I'm_"
"AAAAAAAAAH" But Yang started to scream
*DREEEEEE!!!!!*
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!" And as she shot up on her feet, gave a very beastly Roar while her entire body was covered by flames!!!
And when she stood up, Dantes jaw almost dropped at what he saw.
"ggrrrr.....rrrrgrrrgrrrrr...."
As Yang Activated her own DT, She began to growl like an animal as her body heat was...literally melting a bit of the grounds concrete.
"....Wow....I always knew you were hot headed but....damn I we can cook an entire pizza on you." Dante said, not feeling safe enough to get close to yang in case of getting burned himself.
"....Soooooooo?"
"GGRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!" Yang roared as she ran toward one of the buildings and....STARTED TO RIP IT OUT OF THE GROUND AND HOLDS THE ENTIRE HOUSE OVER HER HEAD!!!!!!!!?????
"WHAT THE FU_" Dante gasped but then,
"AAAAAAGGHH!!!" Yang then THREW the ENTIRE house at the Demon!!!!
This caused Dante to duck as the house went right toward the demon, Crashing right into it!!!
This Also Caused Akame to fly out of the way!
"....Holy shi_" Dante didn't get to finish as Yang jumped high up in the air and landed right on the Demons face And began to rapidly punch its face. and with each hit, some kind of shockwave would be made by the impact of her punches!!
The Demon swung its head around, trying to pry Yang off. But she was holding onto its face with her ironclad like claws, and then instead of a punch, slammed her knee right into its face!
This causes the Demon to get dizzy because of the impact, and getting slammed into another building.
This time, Yang lets go and lands down, and Akame flies down next to her.
And suddenly,
*DREEEE!!!!*
From all over the other side of Kuroyuri, a red flash appeared right next to the twin Halfbreeds.
Ruby stands next to her older sisters while holding both of her scythes, all 3 in Devil trigger while looking at the Demon in front of them.
And Dante was still just watching.
{Theme timing: 1:24 ~ Till the end of the video}
Akame and Yang both dash toward the demon, While Ruby stands still...and her Hood, which was more of a Cape now, Starts to....Extended all over the ground toward the Demon.
As her Cape kept growing and moving toward the Demon, It wrapped around all of the Demons legs, making it unable to move!
This gave Yang and Akame to repeatedly attack it without any mercy!
"Wow. Now this is a new trick." Dante said as he inspected a part of Rubies massive Cape, and then looked over at the other two and watches as Akames speed had also increased while Yang was much slower now but now with a massive physical power upgrade.
".....Yup. I think I had enough standing by the sidelines." Dante said as he summoned his alternate sword and Activated his Sin DT again and flew toward the demon!!
As Dante and Akame both slashed away at its shell, Yang rapidly began to punch and kick the demon causing it to get staggered over and over again.
Ruby kept it from moving with her Cape, and the parts that wrapped around its legs extended further up toward its upper body!
Yang then uppercut the Demon in its face again, While Akame began to Rapidly slash all over the Demons back, taking some hits on its organ part.
It screamed in more pain as it tried to shake Akame off, Only for Dante to fire off more of his projectiles at it!
And suddenly, rubies Cape parts slowly started to rise the demon in midair, And this caused Akame to jump off.
Then, Ruby used her cape to Slam the demon right into at least 4 abandoned houses!!!
As the Demon tried to stand up, Yang suddenly gripped one of its legs
"GGGRRRRR!!!!" She growled in rage before she STARTED TO SWING THE DEMON AROUND BY ITS LEG, RAPIDLY SWINGING IT N MIDAIR IN A CIRCULAR WAY AND THROWS IT INTO THE SKY!!!!!!
As Ruby saw this, She used her Semblance that was powered by Demon energy now, to appear in the air and sees the Demons Organ part exposed!!!
Akame used her wings to fly upwards, and Dante grabbed her claw with his own claw and with a roar, he used his Sin DT strength to swing Akame right toward the Demon from its downside!!
And so, both Ruby and Akame in their DTs got closer and closer to the Demon in midair, And Ruby slashed right through its Brain while Akame slashed through its underside, and popped out of the other side, while Ruby bursted out of its underside at the same time!!!!
And finally, As they both landed right next to Yang,
*CRASH!!!!*
The Demons body fell too, motionless.
{Battle theme: Over}
Dante landed down and turned back to normal, and looked over to his girls as they all just stood there, still in their Newly activated Demonforms.
"....Hey you 3 alright?" Dante asked
And as soon as he spoke
*DREEEWx3*
"OOF!"
"AAH!"
"UGH."
Suddenly, all 3 of them return to normal and fall down.
"....Oooow.....I can't feel my muscles...." Yang groaned
"I can't Feel my organs...." Ruby said with a whimper
"....I can't feel anything..." Akame said last
"....Pffff HAAHAAHA!!!" Dante bursted into laughter at this display of exhaustion.
"UUUUUGH DAAAAAAD!!!!" Ruby frowned
"Sorry sorry!!" Dante said stoping himself
"And don't worry, First times always like that. Just activate your Auras and you'll be better."
"Okaaaaay...." all three of the answered
"....Wait." Yang said
"....oh. My. Gosh....I THREW A HOUSE!!!!"
"...You Wha???" ruby said
"I Threw AN ENTIRE HOUSE At that cockroach!!!" Yang said with excitment
"D-Dad have YOU or Uncle Vergil ever threw a house at something??!!"
"Heh. NoPe. First time I ever saw something like that." Dante said
"I'm AWESOOOOOME!!!!" Yang cheered
"...Yang...I think that was Rens old house." Akame said
"....What?" Yang said as Akame pointed at another side of the town....and the place where they found Rens childhood home was completely empty
".....OOOoooooohhhh SHHHHHHHHHIT!!!" Yang said as she went motionless on the ground again, causing Dante, Ruby and Akame all to chuckle at this.
"....Hey....Do you hear that?" Akame asked.
When the others focused, they also heard it.
....some...glittering sounds.
As the sisters stood up, they noticed that the Demons body was starting to glow!!!
"Oh my sparda WHAT NOW!!!???" Ruby yelled
"Is it still alive?! AFTER ALL OF THAT?!?!?" Yang yelled
"No it's dead. Its just...." Dante said but didn't get to finish as the Demons body bursted into a bright light....and when they all opened their eyes....what they saw shocked the girls while Dante smirked
"....What....Is ....THAT?" Yang asked as they all stare at the....glove like object that was floating where the Demons body just laid a second ago.
"Oh ho ho. That?~" Dante asked
"Well kiddos, That there is a_"
But he didn't get to finish again as the object suddenly bursted into 6 separate parts!!!
3 of the parts flew right toward Ruby while the other 3 went toward Akame!!!
"What the_"
*Slam!*
"HMPH!!!" Akame was caught off guard as some kind of metallic plate slammed against her mouth, and she felt the glove parts attach themselves to her arms!!
"AH!" Ruby gasped as she felt something press against her back, and almost tripped when she felt two metal shoe like accessories get attached to her feet, which also had buzzsaws on each side!
"Wha-What are THOSE?!?!" Yang asked
[Akame has now Equipped: GILGAMESH(Gloves and mask)]
[Ruby has now Equipped: GILGAMESH( Gleaves and back pad )]
"I can't...Take them off!!!" Akame yelled under the metal plate on her mouth and nose, not being able to pry them off.
"UUUUh Daaaaad??!" Ruby called out, freaked out at the things that had attatched to her.
"Okay whoa both of you calm down!" Dante said as he places his hands on both Ruby and Akames shoulders
"Now. Just breath in, and out."
The sisters did as he told them
"Good. Now, slowly imagine these bad boys disappearing." Dante said
"But dad_" Ruby started
"Just do it." Dante said.
The girls did as they were told...And they felt lighter.
When they opened their eyes, the gloves and mask were gone from Akames body and the Gleaves and the back pad was also gone from Ruby.
"...What...Just happened?" Yang asked
"I'll explain later." Dante said
"Right now, We need to get Qrow to a..."
Before he could finish, they all suddenly saw...3 bullheads coming toward them from the sky
"...Sheesh. Bout time they heard all the ruckuses." Dante said as he looks up at the bullheads.
[Later on]
As the everyone plus Qrow, Sif and Felicia, and also Yang and Travises motorcycles all got on the bullheads, they had laid Qrow down whil flying toward Mistral.
"How'd you find us out here?" Jaune asked
"We were on patrol and...heard a LOT of roaring noises. We thought maybe someone might be hurt." one of the Bullhead pilots answered.
Ruby held Qrows hand tighter
"What if we don't make it in time?!"
Akame placed her hand on Rubies shoulder
"Ruby...Look."
And when Ruby looked out of the bullhead...What she saw left her in awe.
"...We made it." Akame said
"Welcome to mistral kids." Dante said with a smile.
And meanwhile, on the other bullhead.
"OW!" Travis winced as one of the pilots was treating his wounds
"Easy doc! I need that hand."
Neo only rolled her eyes at his overdramaticness.
Yang walked over to Ren and Nora while they both held hands.
"Hey uh...Ren?"
"yes?" Ren said as he looked back toward Yang
"Well...Look what I found back in Kuroyuri." Yang said as she handed him a photo.
"Th-This is..." Ren stuttered as he stared at the picture with wide eyes
"How...H-How did you..."
"Me and Akame found your childhood home back there." Yang answered
"And...We thought you might want that back."
"...Thank you." Ren said with a smile
"No problem." Yang smiled back before walking away letting them have their moment
"...Oh and uh....I threw your house at that demon."
"...W-what??" Ren asked while Nora, Neo and Travis were confused too.
"Never mind." Yang said, shrugging the topic off.
"...Dad?" Ruby spoke up again while Sif and Felicia were next to her
"Are you going to tell us...What those gloves and shoes were back there now??"
"Oh right. Those were...." Dante started
"...Naaah. I'll tell you later. But first, You kids need to check out Mistrals pizzas."
ANIMA ARC: THE END.
Next stop: MENAGERIE ARC.
Chapter 69: VOLUME 4 Menagerie Arc, Chapter 1: Runaways, Stowaways, and trip crashers
Summary:
ever heard of journey to the west?
No?
What kind of cave did you crawl out of then?!
Chapter Text
..Ah....Shit come on..."
"Y-Yang! You're wounds, they're,"
"I-I'm fine! just...hang in there."
"B-but!"
"Agh! I'll be fine! Just keep moving!!"
as yang kept carrying Blake who had a stab wound in her gut, her opened bullet wounds kept bleeding faster and faster as she pushed herself.
"Grhah!" Yang suddenly almost tripped as she coughed up blood.
"Y-YANG!!" Blake yelled in panic again.
Soon enough, Yang fell on her knees and goes limb flat on the cold floor alongside Blake.
She held her bleeding stomach as she looks over to yang who was still face first on the floor.
"Y-Yang..." She held her shoulder as tears began to fall her cheeks
"....B...la...ke...." And with that, Yang slowly closed her eyes.
"N-No...No no wait!! Yang...Ya....YAAANG!!"
"Yang!!!" Blake gasped as she jumped up on her bed!
"...Huh?" But then, she looked around and remembered where she was
"....."
[Ocean]
As Blake finally walks out of her cabin, She walks over to the edge and watches the blue sea.
It had been at least a day or two since she boarded this ship to head to Menagerie.
And so far, it had been a peaceful trip.
...however, If Blake has anything, peace of mind are NOT one of them.
Believing Yang Redgrave, her partner to be dead has been emotionally and psychologically haunting her for so long now.
She just stares into the blue sea, still conflicted because of Yangs death.
"Traveling alone?" A man asked her
"....."
"...Hello?" He called out again
"Hellllooooo~~~?"
"!!!"
"HELLLOOOOOO~~~~~~"
Blakes eyes widen as she suddenly hears Yangs voice, the time she playfully said 'Hello' to her the first time they met.
She quickly looked over and saw that it was only the captain of the ship.
"Whoa now. Just...here to check." The captain said as he puts his hands up
"...S-sorry." Blake said before looking away again and wiping off a tear that appeared on the corner of her eye.
"Miss, If you don't mind me asking...are you....Okay?" The captain asked as he seemed very concerned about Blake because how...pale and tired she looked.
"...I'm fine." Blake answered
"I just...Didn't get enough sleep last night."
"I see." The captain said
"....S-so." Blake said as she managed to pull herself back together somewhat
"....Can I help you?"
"Oh like I said dear, juuuuuust here to check." the captain repeated
"...And...why is that?" Blake asked
"Well, I hardly get any passengers in... conditions such as yourself." the captain said
"And I just said that I'm fine." Blake repeated
"I just.... I... Lost someone dear to me.... a while back..."
"Oh! M-My condolences." The captain apologized
"...If you need anything, you can always turn to me and my crew. okay?"
"Sure...thanks..." Blake said
"...I'll...Leave you be then." And so, the captain walked away
Blake looks into the vas sea again, before slowly taking her bow off and looking at it
"...I guess...I don't need this anymore." and so, she lets the bow fall into the sea
As she kept staring...she started to tear up again as she was reminded about Yang again. All the good times, fun times, stupid times....and the time she saved her from the twins that ambushed her in that night club, and when they both went to the party together..... it all tore her heart apart even more as she thinks yang is dead
"...Yang...I'm...I-I'm so sorry....."
[Sometime later]
Blake was watching the sunrise on the other side of the ship, her mind still in trouble thinking about Yang.
...But then, her ears twitch as she looks up and draws her sword
"Who's there?!"
*THUD!!*
"OW!"
"CRAAAP!!"
And so, Blake gasped in shock as two hooded figures fall from the upper deck!
And when the hoods fall off, she notices that one is blonde, and the other has blue hair.
And she instantly recognized them both
"SUN?!? CU!??"
"Huh?" Sun looked up and saw that Blake was looking down on them both in shock
"ooooooh nuts."
"Oh! H-Hey Blake! Long time no see!!" Cu spoke up as he stood up and sun followed suit
"We ,uh, didn't expect to see you here. Right sun?"
"Y-Yeah!! Small world huh?" Sun said with a sweat drop
"YOU TWO HAVE BEEN FOLLOWING ME!!??" Blake yelled in rage
"Wha-No!!" Sun said
"....Kind of......o-okay yeah."
"For the record, it was HIS idea. not mine." Cu said
"And wait a minute!" Sun said as he looks up to the upper deck
"Hey! where'd those jerks go?"
"...Who?" Blake asked
"Those other two passengers that were next to us!" Sun answered
"When you noticed us we tried to jet it. but we bumped into some them and fell." Cu answered
"UUUUGh." Blake growled angrily as she holsters her weapon on her back
"What are you two doing here!?"
"Look blake, I know you're angry but....uh...." Sun started but then drifts off into the sea looking past blake
"...Whoa."
"What?" Blake said as she looked back, and...saw something strange move in the water
then, the ship shakes and everyone stumbles a bit.
"What's going on now?" Cu asked.
And then, something slowly rose from the water, and Blake, Cu and sun all look at it with shock and terror.
".... A Dragon. Why did it have to be a DRAGON?!" Cu said as he drew his spear, while Sun and Blake drew out their own weapons too.
Blake jumps up first and by using one of her clones, she launched herself upwards toward the Dragon and managed to get behind it and fired at it.
the dragon then flew by the ships side, and Cu ran and jumped off with his spear glowing red again and stabbed it on its back!
As the ship's crew prepared the cannons and fired at it, it caused Cu to jump off before he was hit by the cannon balls while Blake and Sun got next to him.
As the ships heavy cannon activated, the dragon grew two large wings!
The heavy cannon fired, and the dragon dodged, and was starting to power up some kind of beam from its mouth!
"It's gonna fire a laser!!" Sun said in panic
"We noticed!" Cu said
"We need to_" Blake started but then!
*Step!*
"OW!" Sun grunted as someone just stepped on his head and jumped up toward the dragon.
The figure had a hood on. They kept going toward the dragon and suddenly, Pulled out a very familiar sword that Blake, Sun and Cu all recognized!
"....Wait...." Blake said
"FUCK OFF!!!" The figure yelled as they swung, their sword at the dragon with some traces of red electricity and the dragons head was launched to the side and its laser beam completely missed the ship!
The figure landed on the top of the ship above Blake Sun and Cu, And they all went wide eyed in surprise as they saw who it was!!
"MORDRED?!??!" Blake yelled in surprise
"She's here!!??" Said yelled as well
"...The hell is she wearing??" Cu asked with confusion
The dragon roared as it charged toward the ship, but Mordred simply jumped up toward its face!
*Stab!*
And stabbed one of its eyes!!!
The dragon roared in pain as Mordred steadied herself on the dragons face and angrily jabbed her sword deeper into its eye socket, causing it to roar louder and fly around randomly!
"DIE DAMN IT, DIE!!!" Mordred yelled as she kept pushing her sword deeper into its eye!
"What are you doing here!?!?" Blake yelled
"The HELL does it look like!!!?" Mordred yelled back While holding herself on the dragon!
"I think she needs help." Cu said
"I got it!" Sun yelled as he turns his weapon into its double nunchucks mode and began firing at the Dragon as it kept flying around randomly because of the pain in its eye.
As Blake began firing too, Then they heard a new gunfire from above them on the upper deck
*Ba-Bang!!*
When they looked up, they saw another hooded figure aiming a revolver at the Grimm.
...A double barrel revolver.
"...Wait." Sun mumbled before the dragon flew by the ship, and the figure holstered his gun and pulled out a sword and jumped up and slashed its belly with his sword before landing down a few steps away from Blake and the others.
"Cheer up Crew-cuts."
"NERO?!?!?!" All three of them gasped at the same time
"And_"
He then managed to move his coat aside and slammed the remains of his right arm into the inside of his coat, and some kind of electricity sound was made and when he moved his hand out.
"_Start taking notes." Nero finished his sentence as he revealed his new right hand.
He then jumped toward the railings and jumped up right Infront of the dragons' face, and then, A big burst of electricity was shot out and caused the dragon to roar in pain again.
"...THAT IS SO COOL!!!!" Sun yelled
"They need help!!" Blake said
"Let's go then!" Cu said as he jumped upwards at the dragon too!
And so, Blake and Sun followed suit.
as all 5 of them started to try to beat and hold onto the dragon at the same time, They all suddenly got thrown off of the dragon onto a near by mountain in the sea!
Nero looks up and sees Sun falling on him, so he caught him in his arms!
"My Hero~" Sun said
"Ugh get off dude." Nero said as he lets go of Sun letting him fall
"What are you all doing here?!?!" Blake yelled
"What Not happy to see us?" Mordred asked
"YOU'RE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE HERE!" Blake yelled again
"Then by ALL means! Say THAT to HIM!!!" Nero yelled back while pointing at the Dragon that roared at their direction
"...UUUUgh." Blake groaned in an annoyed tone before holding her weapon tighter
"Just shut up and fight."
And then began running and jumping from rock to rock toward the dragon.
"Yeah. Good plan." Cu said as he swung his spear around and follows blake, and so do the others.
The dragon prepared another beam ready to hit the ship, but Mordred got right on the front of the ship and grips her sword tightly!
When it fires its beam, Her body is covered with red lightning bolts and she then swung her sword at the beam!!
"GRRRAAAAH!!!!" She yelled while the beam slowly was obsorbed into her sword through her semblance and she looked back at the dragon with a smirk.
"Get your thunder back YOU STUPID LIZARD!!!" She yelled before she fired the electricity out of her sword by a very powerful swing, Causing the Dragon to roar in pain as it was slammed against one of the mountain-like boulders!!!
The others jump on the ship too after Mordred
"Huntsmen!!" The captain called out to them
"If You can clip its wings and draw it towards the Barrel of the main cannon, Then we can take it!"
"...Well, You guys are with the swords." Sun said
"...And electricity." He said looking at both Mordred and Nero
"Alright, Then let's get Airborne!!" Nero said as they all ran forward!
Cu helped both Mordred and Nero to jump upwards high in the sky As Sun did the same with Blake!
When they were high up enough, Nero shot out some kind of hook line from his right hand toward Mordred who grabbed it and swung Nero by the hook line around, Throwing him up even higher right next to Blake with some red electricity traces!!!
When high in the air, Blake was kind of surprised because of how high in the air she was, But then she heard Neros sword engine rev up and when she looked over, It seemed as if Nero was roller skating on his sword in midair while charging its heat!
"Ridin' high!!"
Blake rolled her eyes at his playfulness and then they both went charging down!!!
They both dodged its beams before Both blake and Nero started to cut its wings as they reached the dragon!!
Blake ran across its wing while giving it a swift and clean cut, while Nero spins around with his sword on fire and repeatedly slashes its wing, burning what remains of it!!
Then Mordred jumped on where they were going to fall, and then!!
*CRASH!!!*
When they landed and the dust clears, Mordred stands there with both Nero and Blake over her shoulders.
For short: She caught them both by herself.
"...Can you put us down now?" Blake asked
"Fine." Mordred answered with an evil smirk before letting them both fall down painfully, both giving out a 'OW!'
But then, The dragon dives out of the water and tries to catch them.
After another dive, Cu jumps out and kicks it away before starting to run like the others, and Sun joined in too!
At the end, They all got on one of the boulders as the dragon prepares its beam again, but the ship drives its front right into the dragon, Piercing its body and holding it steady!
"FIRE!!!" the captain ordered and the Main cannon fired, Blowing its head clean off!!!!!
The crewmates all cheered in victory while Blake sighed in relief.
"HAHA!!! Phew." Sun said
"Hell Yeah! SAVAGE!!" Mordred cheered
"Up top!" Sun holds his hand up
"WOOHOO!!" Cu gave sun a high five!
"Well, that was actually pretty easy." Nero said
"EHEM!!!" Blake coughed to get their attention, and they all noticed that she was glaring at them
"...UUUUgh okay. What's up your ass NOW?" Nero rudely asked.
"HYAH!!!" Then Blake delivered a SLAP!!!
Time slowed down as Nero panics and docks his head, and Blakes slap connects to Suns face instead.
[Later at night]
Blake was waiting by the side of the boat waiting for the others to arrive.
"Seriously it was no big deal!" Sun said
"Just sit tight and keep calm for the rest of the trip." Cu said next as they waved off a couple of passengers on the ship
"Yeah! We got this." Sun said as they walked toward Blake
On the opposite side, Both Mordred and Nero walk toward them too with Both of them holding some drinks the Crew offered them.
"Man, Sailor booze is actually really good lemme tell ya!" Nero boasted
"What are you all doing here?" Blake asked
"Digging the new outfit by the way guys! You all look pretty cool!" Sun complemented
"And Dude!! is that a ROBOT ARM!!??"
"Well..." Nero said as he holds up his right hand, moving Overtures fingers back and forth a bit
"...It's...A long story."
"It's still really cool tho!" Sun said
"HEY!!!!" Blake yelled very loudly
"Jeez! Not right beside our ears!" Cu said
"The heck Blake!?" Mordred said as she rubs her ear
"HAVE YOU ALL BEEN FOLLOWING ME!??!" Blake yelled
"Wha-No! We didn't even know you guys are onboard this boat!!" Nero yelled back
"We literally saw you guys a few seconds before the Grimm attack." Mordred said
"Then, what about YOU TWO?!" Blake asked From Sun and Cu
"...We saw you run off. the night beacon tower fell." Sun started explaining
"Once we landed we made sure everyone was okay. then...you just took off not saying anything!"
"...I had to. You wouldn't understand." Blake said
"No We get it!" Sun said
"The moment you left Me and Cu here knew EXACTLY what you were doing."
"Really?" Mordred asked
"Yeah!" Sun said as he turns back to Blake
"You're going on a one woman rampage against the White Fang!!"
"....WHAT???" Blake asked
"For the record, He's not speaking for me." Cu said stepping away from Sun
"You always felt like the fang was YOUR fight. They show up, Trash your school, Hurt your friends! It makes perfect sence!" Sun said
"...I can't believe you." Blake said rubbing her head
"But there's no WAY I'm letting you do this by yourself! So you can count me and Cu in!" Sun said holding Cu close to himself
"Us faunas need to stick together after all. I mean," He then looks at Nero and Mordred
"We ALL are Faunas here."
"Well he's not wrong." Nero said
"You're wrong sun. You're so, SO wrong." Blake said
"What?" Sun said
"I'm not going anywhere NEAR the white fang. Not yet." Blake said holding her arm
"Right now...I just...Need some time at my home in Menagerie. To....get over some things."
"Why not just do that with your friends or team?" Cu asked
"Oh EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU have NO RIGHT to say that!!!" Blake said shocking all four of them
"Assuming if Neptune, Sage, Scarlet, Diarmuid, Law, Paul, Akame, Anastasia, Shirou, Kiana, Brynhildr and Even Travis aren't hiding below deck!"
"...You really think I can get Neptune on the ocean?" Sun asked
"our guys are all either over at mistral right now. We said we'd catch up some other time!" Cu answered
"Anas back in atlas, Akame's still back in patch (NOT) and Shirou's in mistral with Cinder and their family." Nero answered
"Travis is...Somewhere, and Bryn is IN A COMA and KIANA was STABBED IN HER EYE SOCKET!!!!" Mordred said shocking Blake
"What did you forget!??...You didn't even know did you?"
"I..I didn't-UGH What are YOU TWO doing here?!?!" Blake asked the twins
"We're going to Menagerie for the White Fang." Nero answered with a serious tone
"They hurt enough people already. Both Faunus AND human. It's time they all die off."
"And since Menagerie is for the Faunus only, We thought we can get some dirt off them there." Mordred said
"And YOU, are going to help."
"...W-What?" Blake said
"Well I'm totally helping!" Sun said
"If it's kicking some White Fang ass, then I'm onboard!" Cu said
"Wha-NO! I just said I DON'T WANT to be Anywhere NEAR the White Fang!!" Blake said
"Listen cat, Just because You're not going near them doesn't mean they won't go near you." Mordred said
"Grimm are running a lot more wild than before, These new freak-monsters which are called 'Demons' are popping out everywhere, and the White Fang seriously overstepped he red line when they attacked my Fucking school and Friends!" Nero said
"AND, This ain't up for Debate Blake. We're all stuck together now since we're all on the boat now, So You're helping too. End of Story."
"Nero I just said I_" Blake begins to bite back angrily but Nero cuts him off
"OOOOR, I'll THROW you off this ship, And you SWIM all the way there!" Nero threatened
"And trust me, I might not have my arm or Semblance anymore, but This thing is MORE than enough to knock you off this ship into a dish for fishfood. Got it?" He said as he held Overture up for Blake to see.
Sun and Cu looked between both Blake and the twins with sweat drops.
"....Fine. But I'm ONLY showing you around Menagerie and I'll give you a place to sleep at. THAT'S IT." Blake said
"Works for us." Mordred said
"This is gonna be GREAT!! Never been to Menagerie before." Sun said happily
"This is gonna be a regular Journey to the East!"
"Heh. Yeah, that's pretty accurate." Cu Agreed
"I mean, LOOK AT US! We fit the cast ALL TOO GREAT!" Sun said
"I'm the great sage! Blake is the monk that gets Kidnapped all the time!"
"Wha-Hey!!!" Blake was offended by that.
"Cu is the friendly Blue Giant with the spear!"
"Meh, Fair enough." Cu shrugged
"Mordred is the Dragon that is disguised either as the horse or as the swordsman girl!"
"Dragon huh?" Mordred liked the idea
"And Nero Is the_!!" Sun was cut off by Nero
"Say that I'M the Annoying PIGSY one and I'll THROW YOU INTO THE OCEAN FIRST!!!" Nero threatened.
"OKAY OKAY SORRY DUDE!!!" Sun said
"....I knew I should have taken that cheaper boat." Blake said in annoyance, feeling a headache coming up.
"....Oh. And Mordred?"
"Hm?"
"What in Remnant are you wearing?" Blake asked
"What this? It's Menagerie formal wear!" Mordred answered
"found it in some of my mom and oldmans stuff! Didn't you notice?"
"Then WHY are you WEARING IT?!" Blake asked again
"It's Menagerie culture!!! What else would I wear?!" Mordred yelled
"Yes, They WERE Menagerie culture! Until 50 YEARS AGO!!!!" Blake yelled back
"These are VERY old clothes, Okay?! My jacket was busted up back in Beacon!!! I literally had nothing else to find in a short time!!!" Mordred yelled
"IT'S INAPPROPRIATE!!!" Blake yelled again
"YOU'RE VIRGIN ASS IS INAPPROPRIATE!!!!!" Mordred yelled back again.
....While Blake and Mordred kept yelling at each other and with the boys trying to stop them, A mysterious man in black clothes watched them from a corner and has a slight grin on his face.
"....Interesting." He said a he walks away, and Pulls out some form of book from his coat and began reading something.
"I travelled through a land of men,
A land of men and women too,
And heard and saw such dreadful things
As cold earth wanderers never knew."
Chapter 70: VOLUME 4 Menagerie Arc, Chapter 2: Welcome to Menagerie!
Summary:
The IRS are right on my doorstep.
Chapter Text
[Menagerie]
As the ship finally reached the docks, All of the passengers got off.
And everyone beside Blake were in awe at the scenery.
"Never seen so many Faunus in one place!" Sun said
"Yeah It feels so nice!" Mordred complemented
"This is the One place everyone can feel safe." Blake said
"No matter who or what they are."
"Wow....Sure is uh...crowdy huh?" Sun said
"Nice deduction skills genius." Nero said
As they walk and look around, Cu and Sun notice how small it rather looked.
"Is it always so...Cramped?" Cu asked
"Well when you try to take a species and put them on an island that is two thirds desert, then yes. It tends to be cramped." Blake answered
"Yeah don't you know that?" Mordred said
"Wait, you guys have THAT much more space!?" Sun asked
"Why waste it?! A little desert never hurt anyone!"
"It's not like the desert in Vacuo Sun. The wildlife is more dangerous than most of the regions." Blake explained
"Dude you don't even know THAT?" Nero asked
"Well sorry if I'm not too smart about this place!" Sun said
"So they gave us a terrible island, in the corner of remnant to try to shut us up."
"Lemme guess, You JUST figured THAT one out today too, right?" Mordred asked
"...Jerks." Sun said
"But we managed to make the best of things." Blake said as they all look over the entire town with awe.
"This, Is Kuo Kuana."
"Wow...It's Actually a lot better up close." Nero complemented
"I take it all back, This place is GREAT!!!" Sun said
"Why would anyone want to leave?!"
"That's not the point sun! We asked to be equal and be treated like everyone else. But instead, we're given an Island and told to make do. So we did the best we could. We came together and made a home where any Faunus could feel welcomed." Blake explained
"But this island, This town, Will ALWAYS be a reminder that we are still not equal."
"Oh whatever, this place still rocks!" Mordred said
"Yeah! Anyone else in the regions are totally missing out." Cu said
"...I don't know Why I even explained that to you." Blake sighed in defeat, seeing that Mordred And Cu missed the point of her speech.
"Well, Time to go home."
"Oh yeah? Which ones yours? Can you see it from here?" Sun began asking
"Is it that one? What about that tiny one down there? I like the paint job."
He kept asking while Blake sighed and pointed at the biggest house in the center of the town
"It's That one."
"...You mean...The Biggest house in this island?" Nero asked
Blake nodded
"....Your Family is LOADED and RICH?!?!?!" Mordred yelled in shock
[Later]
As they all arrived at the houses giant front door, they walked up the stairs and Blake goes for the handles to knock but hesitates.
"What is it?" Sun asks
"I, Um...It's just been...A long time since I met my parents." Blake explained.
"Oh just knock idiot!" Mordred said out of frustration and grabs the handles herself
"W-Wait_" blake tries to warn but,
*KNOCK!!!*
Then they all stood back because of the loud knocking sound the handles made.
"...Okay to be honest that's kind of intimidating." Sun points out
"You sure your family are all cats?" Nero asked
But then, The door opened and came out a lady with short hair and long cat ears, and golden lilic eyes very much like blakes.
As her eyes fell on Blake, her eyes widen in shock
"Blake?"
"...Hi...Mom." Blake greeted awkwardly.
Blakes mother walks forward and hugs Blake tightly out of happiness.
"Oh my baby girl is back."
"Awww." Cu said seeing how happy they seemed,
while Mordred just slightly smiled being reminded of her own mother.
"Kali! Who is it?!"
"EEK!" Then they all almost jumped at the intimidating voice of someone else inside. And as they looked into the house, they saw a tall, muscular man walking forward.
And when he saw Blake his eyes also widen as well.
"...THAT'S your dad??" Nero asked and Blake nodded again.
He looked back and forth to Blake and her father repeatedly in absolute confusion.
".....I don't even wanna know."
[Later, inside]
Later on, Blake, Her parents: Kali and Ghira, and the others were sitting down around a table drinking tea.
"We were horrified when we heard the news. The kingdom of vale wasn't perfect, but it certainly didn't deserve what happened." Kali said
"Please, I knew she'd be fine!" Ghira boasted
"Sir, Your daughter was Stabbed in all the hell that broke lose." Nero informed
"W-WHAT?!?!" Ghira gasped
"You were saying dear?~" Kali asked teasingly, while Ghira just scratched the back of his head in Embarrassment.
And Blake glared at Nero who in return just shrugged his shoulders.
"You guys have Nothing to worry about. I've seen your daughter in action. And believe me, She's got some moves!" Sun said
And Cu, Mordred and Nero all cringed at how open he was, and Blake just froze in embarrassment.
"...What exactly do you mean by that, Mr.Wukong?" Ghira asked in an intimidating way.
"Um, You see, It's just that, She's a good fighter and-" As sun kept rambling, Kali leaned in toward Blake
"Why are they here again?" She asked out of curiosity
"They just kind of followed me here." Blake answered
As sun Kept rambling, Nero suddenly stood up
"Excuse me for a second." He then grabbed sun by his head and slammed his head down on the edge of the table!!
"OW!" Sun yelled as he fell backwards holding his face, and then Nero sat back down and looked at both Ghira and Kali who stared at him in shock
"...Ignore him. He's just stupid." Nero casually said as he took a sip of his tea
"For real tho don't feel bad for him. You'll just encourage him more." Mordred informed next and took a sip of her own tea
"Just ignore him he'll get over it." Cu said next and took a sip too
"...This tea is pretty damn good!" Mordred said
"......I like them." Kali said
"Mom please no." Blake begged
"I rather like the other boy there." Ghira whispered as he referred to Nero
"He reminds me of my younger self."
"UuuUUUUgh Daaaad Noooooo." Blake said as she buried her face in her hands, trying to get the image of her father being the same as Nero when he was younger out of her brain,
"I don't think we ever got your names." Kali said addressing the twins
"Oh. uh, Names Mordred." Mordred said
"Nero." Nero said next
".....Um, Pardon me miss Mordred but," Ghira spoke up again
"Have we by chance met before?"
"What?" Mordred said confused
"It's just that, I feel like I've seen you somewhere before." Ghira explained
"I'd have to agree as well." Kali said
"This is literally the first time I've ever been to Menagerie." Mordred said
"O-Oh. Forgive me then. My imagination got the better of me." Ghira apologized
"...But I have to admit, it's been a long time since we've had humans visiting the island."
"PFFF!" both Nero and Mordred almost spit their tea while Sun and Cu tried not to laugh and Blake just realized that her parents don't know Nero and Mordreds secret yet.
"Is something the matter?" Kali asked
"Uh...Me and my sister are Faunus too." Nero explained
"....What???" Ghira said in confusion while Kali was shocked
"But...You don't look like-"
"Our animal traits are organ type." Nero said
"....OH!!!" Ghira said after understanding
"M-My Apologize again! I didn't_"
*KNOCK!!!*
'Okay seriously what the hells up with that door knock!!??' Everyone beside Blake said that to themselves mentally
"Oh darn it I completely forgot about the meeting!" Ghira said
"Ghira, Relax." Kali said
"Okay okay. Give me a moment." Ghira said as he stood up and walked away
"...Is everything okay?" Blake asked
"Yes dear, just bad timing. He can reschedule." Kali answered
"It's just been really hard to deal with them lately."
"Dealing with who?" Blake asked
Kali took a sip of her tea
"The White Fang."
"WHAAAAAT?!?!?!?!?!?!?!" Everyone yelled in shock
"DAD!!!" Blake called out as they all ran toward the front door
"What's wrong?" Ghira asked as he turned around, Revealing two Faunus in robes
"Miss Belladonna." One greeted as he bowed.
"We had no Idea you returned." the other said as he bowed too.
"The HELL is going on here?!?" Nero yelled with a demanding voice
"This is Corsac and Fennec Albain." Ghira introduced
"They represent The White Fang here in Menagerie."
"REPRESENT THE WHITE FANG IN MENAGERIE?!!?!?!" Mordred yelled in shock
"Those PSYCHOS are HERE too?!?!" Sun yelled next
"You've GOT to be SHITTING ME!!!!" Cu yelled last
"Please, I'm not sure what you've heard of our organization, But I can assure you all that we are not as violent as the media believe us to_" The one named Fennec started to calmly explain but Mordred cuts him off
"Oh DON'T GIVE ME ANY OF THAT SHIT!!!!" She yelled as she got right into Fennecs face, shocking him a bit
"You can play and lie to the Faunus here in Menagerie but We know just how 'Not violent' You FUCKERS ARE!!!!"
"U-Um....Pardon?" Fennec said
"'Pardon' MY ASS!!!" Nero yelled
"Haven't you heard the news?!"
"Your fanatics SLAUGHTERED People!!" Blake said next
"What happened to beacon and vale was HALF on YOU!!!" Cu yelled
"...What???" Ghira asked after hearing Cu's statement
"What are he talking about?"
"Precisely what we've come to discuss with you your grace." Corsac explained
Kali walked in too after she saw them running and after hearing all the yelling
"Is everything alright?"
"Wha- You guys seriously don't know?!?!" Sun asked
"Know exactly what?" Ghira sked
"Just as Cu said: The White Fang was at the fall of beacon. they attacked innocent civilians, and released Grimm into the school." Blake explained
"...Is this true?" Ghira asked
"You want proof?" Nero said as he held up his prosthetic right hand
"They teamed up with a bunch of psychos! And THIS is one of his handy works!"
"......Sadly, They are right your grace." Fennec answered
"Don't act like_" Blake started
"That's Enough!" Ghira cuts her off and turns back to the brothers
"Explain yourselves."
"It has come to our attention that the Vale branch of the White Fang is no longer operative with to Sienna Khan." Corsac started to explain
"Rather, They follow the will of a...Adam Taurus. And I believe you are familiar with his...Extreme philosophies."
"You know Beacon wasn't the first time the white fang started shooting up Vale!!" Sun explained
"Do you wanna tell them how they would even kill their own kind that side with humans!?" Nero yelled
"Or how they would even kill KIDS in COLD BLOOD?!?!?"
"W-What?!" Ghira gasped in shock at Neros words. Then turned to the brothers again
"Is THAT also true?!"
"I'm afraid so your grace." Corsac answered
"But I assure you, this incident will be_"
"Incident?!?! People are DEAD!!! Both human AND Faunus!" Blake yelled
"And it is a tragedy." Corsac said
"Your grace, We've come to assure you that Brother Taurus does NOT represent the will of the White Fang." Fennec said
"Oh DOES HE??" Mordred said
"Because It sure doesn't look like it!"
"Young lady, We understand that you bare a great amount of Grudge against the white fang, but I assure we we wish to help." Fennec spoke to Mordred
"And besides, I don't think that you and...your friend," He continued looking over to Nero
"My Brother." Mordred corrected
"Yes, You and Your brothers presence here isn't really necessary." Fennec continued, and Mordred and Nero both understood that he said that because he thinks that they both are human
"The presence of Humans in Menagerie has a very high chance of causing chaos. So we very much recommend for you to leave for your own good."
"Yeah, so you can have us out of your hair and save he trouble of assassinating us in our sleep!" Nero said
"Now now, no need for such violent ideas." Corsac said as he stepped forward
"We only want what is best."
"Hey you stay back!" Nero warned as he saw Corsac simply walking forward toward him
"It would really be for the best if you and you sister to_" Corsac continued
"That's enough_" Ghira tried to talk but then everyone gasped in horror at what happens next!
"I SAID STAY BACK!!!" Nero yelled in anger as he pulled out his blue rose and pointed it right at Corsac's face!!
He panicked and stepped back while holding his hands up. and Fennec was shocked at this too
"YOU STAY THE FUCK BACK OR I'LL MURDER YOU GOT DAMN IT!! I'LL KILL EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU WHITE FANG FUCKERS!!! YOU HEAR ME!??!?!?!"
As he yelled that, he pointed his gun at Fennec and Corsac in rage, having enough of just looking at them.
Blake quickly holds Kali behind her while she was shocked at what just happened while Sun and Cu tried to talk Nero down
"Dude chill out!!" Sun said
"Take it easy man!" Cu said
"....Grrr." Nero began walking away while holstering his gun back and kicks the door open, and wonders off somewhere in the Belladonna household. And Mordred just watches him leave.
"....I do believe we've talked long enough." Ghira said as he holds the front doors
"Good day, Gentlemen."
and he bashes the doors closed.
"...What...Was that?" Kali asked
"Blake." Ghira turned to his daughter
"Care to...explain your friends sudden behavior?"
"...It's a long story. But let's just say...he doesn't really like the White fang for....reasons." Blake answered
"I see." Ghira said
"....Sooo...that was kinda scary." Sun remarked
"I really don't like you/Do you WANNA die?!" Ghira glared at Sun while Mordred yelled at him, causing him to just step away from them.
"...A very...dangerous development." Fennec commented
"What would you say?"
"...Not Dangerous...But threatening." Corsac answered
"That boy's outburst were no empty words, he really meant to kill me."
"So, Shall we inform brother Adam?" Fennec asked
"We shall. And of the boy and his sister," Corsac said
"They might be too dangerous to leave alone. We must...dispose of them immediately."
"Yes. VERY Immediately." Fennec said
"...I shall contact Sister Ilia and Brother Ed then."
As they walk away, a slender figure walks out with a cane looking at the two Faunus brothers leaving
"...It seems like the White Fang are also the vermin that I must cleanse off this island."
He then looks back at the Belladonna household
"But first, To make the see the OTHER Kind of Vermin that must be wiped off."
Chapter 71: VOLUME 4 Menagerie Arc, Chapter 3: Pest Control
Summary:
Oh look. Cool skinny poet man is here!
Chapter Text
As Nero walked around outside of Blakes parents' house, He repeatedly kicked an empty can in a bad mood.
He was sour because of both the facts that the white fang had a bigger influence in Menagerie than he first thought, and that he lost his cool Infront of Blakes parents.
"UUUUUgh. This sucks." He grumbled before kicking the can again.
"Hey." Then, He looked back and saw Mordred looking at him with her arms crossed
"You got it outta your system yet bro?"
"....Yeah, Sure." He answered before sitting down by a bench in the open
Mordred sat next to him too
"...Look bro, I...miss mom too. And I want to take the white fang down as much as you do. But I'm starting to think that maybe this isn't good for your sanity."
"Wha-My Sanity?" Nero repeated
"What you think I'm going insane over this?"
"Well, If what you did doesn't could at crazy then you tell me." Mordred said
"....Whatever." Nero said as he rests his heal on one of his knees and looks away.
".....How's the new arm?" Mordred asked
"Oh this?" Nero repeated as he held up overture and inspects it
"It's nowhere near the original, But damn whoever made this must be good at what they do."
"Heh yeah. but don't wreck the paint job got it? The builder might really get pissed off." Mordred jocked
"Yeah!" Nero agreed as the both of them laughed.
"... Let's go back before it gets dark." Mordred suggested
"Sure." Nero agreed as they both stood up
"Leaving so soon?"
Then, they both looked over and saw someone leaning their back on a wall and reading some kind of book.
He wore a long black Sleeveless overcoat, with sandles and seemed to be holding a silver cane as well.
But what caught Nero and Mordreds attention was a small fact about this man
'A human?' Nero thought mentally
'The hell's a Skinny human doing here in Menagerie?' Mordred thought as well
"And you are?" Nero Questioned
The man began to walk forward while still reading his book
"'I have no name. I am but two days old'."
"...Heh?" Nero said confused
"Oh great, Get a load of this guy." Mordred groaned in annoyance while Nero looked over to her
"What? Didn't you get that? He's quoting William Blake!"
"How...Do you know?" Nero asked
"Dad forced me to read books remember?" Mordred asked
"Heheheh. Just kidding." The man said as he finally lowered the book and the twins finally got a good look at the mysterious mans face.
"You can call me 'V'."
"....Uuuuuhuh." Mordred nodded while just looking at this so-called V.
"....Okay. C'ya around pal." And began to walk away.
"Yeah...Bye." Nero followed suit before taking
"I heard that you two are here to investigate the White Fang from here in Menagerie, correct?" V Spoke up again, Causin the two to look back at him
"How'd you know that?" Nero asked
"Oh, I have my sources." V said as he strolled toward them a bit
"But unfortunately, I'm afraid that the White Fang are the least of your worries while you resign here in Menagerie."
"The hell you are talking about?" Mordred asked
"Well, To put it as simply as possible: Ever since Demons appeared back in Vale, their activities have greatly increased." V explained
"And Soon, they will appear right here in Menagerie and, I need your help with exterminating them."
"What?" Nero asked
"Demons are gonna show up here in this island?" Mordred asked next
"How do you know all that?!"
"As I said, I have my Sources." V answered
"Psh. Yeah right. That's barely convincing pal." Mordred said
"Nero let's just go. This guys just messing with us."
"Hey hang on." Nero said to Mordred
"If you don't believe me, then come to that forest side over there close to midnight." V said as he pointed at the other side of the island with his Cain
"There, I'll show you the proof you desire."
And then, he began to casually walk away.
"What??" Nero said
"Hey wait!"
But V only kept walking away.
"...Who the hell was that guy?" Mordred questioned
"Dunno. but if what he said was true, then we can't really ignore this." Nero said
"Don't tell me you trust that weirdo." Mordred said
"For starters, He knew about demons and what they're really called." Nero pointed out
"He might actually be serious about this."
"So what? we just decide to randomly follow some dude we just met and believe everything he says??" Mordred asked
"...We came here to investigate the white fang....Buuuuut we don't really have anything better to do for now. And if he was telling the truth then having Demons around in Menagerie isn't really good for our own goal here." Nero explained
"So yeah. Guess we have no other choice."
"UUUUUgh I swear if something goes wrong I'm SO blaming you for it." Mordred grumbled as they both walked off as well.
[Later, At night.]
Both Siblings began walking to where V had pointed them to.
As they walk, they notice how quiet and empty the village was at night time. But the clear moonlight still made it beautiful to watch.
"So we really doing this?" Mordred asked
"Well, We're just checking out if he was telling the truth or not." Nero answered
"If he was really right, then this might get dangerous if we don't do somethin' about it."
"Still Can't you talked me into this." Mordred frowned
"Sooooo where're we goin'??"
"WHA?!?!?!?" They both turned around with their weapons drawn, but instead saw Sun and Cu behind them.
"Whoa Whoa whoa!!!" Sun said holding his hands up
"Chill out! It's just us." Cu said
"Wha-Ah-WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!?!" Mordred yelled in anger
"Can't you just STAY PUT somewhere For JUST ONE DAY!??!" Nero yelled in anger next
"Hey we saw you two just walk out this late at night after just coming back!" Sun answered
"And taking in account that you didn't tell us about it was concerning." Cu pointed out
"That's because we wanted you both OUT OF IT!!!" Mordred yelled
"GRRRR GOD DAMN IT WHY DO YOU ALWAYS HAVE TO BE SUCH A PAIN IN THE ASS YOU STUPID MONKEY!!!!!"
"H-Hey!!! We're just trying to help out with whatever you two were doing!!" Sun yelled back
"You'll just get in the WAY!!!" Mordred yelled again
"OKAY ENOUGH!!!" Nero yelled last as he separated the the two before their argue turns into a fight
"Okay look Mordred, What's done is done, We can't tell them to go away now after coming this far with us."
Mordred just growled in anger and looked away while kicking a stone.
"And YOU." He then turned to sun
"At least tell us wanna come instead of just following us dude. We could have killed you both!"
"Hey look, I'm sorry, We just want to help." Sun said
"For the record, He dragged me along." Cu said
"uuugh doesn't matter now. Just stick close to us and....Well, We'll explain what we're doing here along the way_" Nero said ut then.
"Ah good." They all looked over, and saw V walking over to them with his cane
"You brought some extra muscle. the more the merrier as they say."
"...Uh....Hi." Sun greeted
"And you are?"
"V. Just V. A pleasure as well." V introduced himself
"And you all came just in time. The demon I talked about this afternoon is almost here."
"Wait demon?" Cu asked
"Like, Those new freak-monsters that have been showing up?"
"Well, According to V here, There's going to be some of them showing up around here real soon." Mordred explained
"But, You know, It's his word."
"And it will be proven right aboooouuuuuut..." V Said as he watched a clock he had in his coats pocket
"....Now."
Then, some sort of pentagram appeared a few meters away from them.
The Pentagram glows crimson red as some kind of ominous feeling of dread and fear struck the Faunuses hearts.
"The hell...?" Nero said
"I suggest you all get ready." V said
"As I just said: One of the demons I told you about is going to appear here right now."
At his warning, They all pulled out their weapons, ready to fight whatever that appears.
And then, Some kind of hole appeared in the pentagrams place and...a pair of red claws shot out of it, and began to drag the rest of ts body out.
"What....the...." Nero said
"....Shit." Mordred said
"Uh oh." Sun sweat drops
"...We are all gonna die here." Cu said last
They all said these as they stare at the demon that appeared before them.
{The crimson Goliath}
{BARON OF HELL}
"....I'm gonna go on whim here and say that this is probably the most terrifying moment of my whole life." Sun said with gulp
"I highly recommend you have caution." V spoke as he began to walk back
"These breeds of demons are much stronger than they look."
"Wow. How motivating." Mordred deadpanned as she gripped her Clarent tightly with both hands.
"So how do we deal with this one? Go for the head like usual or cut the limbs first."
"I choose the head!" Sun said as he got his staff into its double Nunchucks mode and started firing at the demon!!
The Hell Baron grunted before covering its face with its giant claw to block Suns gunshots, and then angrily roared before charging right at them!!
Everyone jumped out of the way while The Hell Baron missed them, and they surrounded the demon from 4 directions.
Mordred was first to jumped up and swing her sword down on the demon, Only for the Hell Baron to suddenly catch her sword as she swung it!!
Mordred is at first surprised, but she then swings her body around as the Hell Baron was still holding her blade and delivered a kick right across the demons jaw!
The Hell Baron grunted and lets go of her sword, And then Nero and Cu both jump up and swing and thrust their weapons at it from behind!!
They delivered some injuries, But it only made the Hell Baron angry and it swung its fist at them, Hitting them away from itself.
The Hell Baron roared before it began to charge straight toward Mordred.
She grits her teeth and red blots cover her body as she raises her sword and swings it down at the charging Baron, And the collision caused both of them to get launched away from each other!
Cu took this chance to jump toward the Barn and stabbed his spear right into its chest through its abs!!
The Baron roared in pain before hitting Cu away from itself and then grunts in pain as Nero and Sun fired away at it!
Roaring in anger, The Hell Baron raised its claw and some kind of green energy gathered around its claw, and it then threw some form of jade-colored projectile at the two!!
"WHOA!!!" Sun gasped as both him and Nero dodged the green fire ball like attack.
"It-It can do THAT too!!??"
"Guess this one ain't all muscle then." Nero said as he drew red queen and stabbed it in the dirt
"Change or plans: go for its limbs instead!"
"On board on that!!" Mordred yelled as she jumped at the Baron with her semblance powering up her sword!!!
The baron threw another green projectile at Mordred which she slashed in half, but then the Baron managed to slam Mordred away in midair!!
Sun and Cu jumped at the demon and attacked it all at once!
Cu handled its upper body while Sun delt with its goat like legs.
It worked for a while, until the baron caught Cu in midair and raised its leg to dodge a strike from sun, and then stomped on the monkey faunas before raising him up too.
The Baron held up both Faunus and then slammed their heads together very hard and threw them away!!!
"GRAH!!!" both Sun and Cu grunted in pain as they hit the dirt, and then started to get back up.
"uuuugh.....Oooookaaaaaayyy....any other plans? Cause I don't think its limbs are much...cuttable..." Sun said in pain
"Oh forget all that!!! Lets just Dust this bitch!!!" Nero yelled, as they all decided t throw caution in the wind and started attacking the Baron without end until it dies at this point.
Both Mordred and Nero slashed at its chest with their swords right before Nero used overture the blast electricity right into the barons face! Then, Sun jump up on its back and slammed his staff across its skull, actually managing to break one of its horns!!
and right after, Cu dashed upwards and with his spear glowing crimson red again, he threw it right at the demon which it tried to block, but it ended up with its left claw getting torn off!!!!
The Hell Baron roared in pain as it held it's bleeding severed arm as blood gushes out of it. Mordred took the chance and slashed at its stomach, with some of its guts and organs almost spilling out!!! the Baron roared in pain again as it holds the gash in its stomach to hold its organs and guts inside, and then Nero dashed forward and managed to grab it by its face!!
"FUCK YOU!!!" He yelled as he activated Overture again, and the lightnings ran across the Barons body right through its skull!!!
And right then, The Barons head exploded because of overtures power!!!!!!
"UGH!!!" Nero grunted in disgust as he wipes away all he blood that got on him.
"UUUgh ew come ON man. This is just disgusting."
"Is it....dead now?" Sun asked as he panted in exhaustion
Mordred walked forward and kicked the Hell Barons lifeless corpse a few times.
"...Yup. Finally down."
"SHEEEESH!" Sun then fell backwards, and sat down out of exhaustion
"That dude was tough."
"You don't say." Cu grumbled as he sat down too.
*Clap clap clap*
They all look back and see V, with his cane under his armpit, clapping at them
"Nicely done. Very nicely done."
"Why...Didn't YOU help?!" Sun asked
"Well, I thought I'd let you deal with this one as a form of an exercise." V explained
"And to tell you the truth, The demon you all almost ripped yourselves apart to defeat is considered nothing but a foot soldier."
"...FOOT SOLDIER?!?!" Mordred yelled in shock
"Unfortunately." V admitted
"But there are more soon to come. I suggest you all rest up for the night. I'll be in contact once more begin to appear."
And with that, He started to walk away.
"H-Hey!! Hold up damn it!!" Nero called out, still having more questions for him. but he was also very exhausted like the other 3 and ended up falling down on one knee.
"See you around." V said with a smirk as he disappeared into the night.
"....Those kids are gonna die if that was the best they could do against a simple Hell Baron."
"For the moment, yes." V said to as some of the tattoos on his body vanished, revealing some kind of black and talking bird
"Boss let's just do it ourselves. Those kids might end up as dead weight on us." The Bird, Griffon said
"And the other Faunus girl tho? Not even sure she'll be cut out for Devil hunting."
"We'll see of her level of skill and power soon enough." V said
"And the white fang still doesn't suspect Me. We must keep it that way for the time being."
"It's BOOOOORING Tho!!!" Griffon whined
"Patience, you loudmouthed bird." V Playfully said
"It all will be worth it soon_"
*BA-DUMP!!*
"Gah!" V then bent down a bit, holding the left side of his chest
"Whoa hey Boss?? Boss what's wrong with you NOW?!?!" Griffon asked as he flew a bit closer to V
"Crap Crap Crap Crap We're-YOU'RE At your limit! You gotta change back boss or your demon half'll run loose!"
"N-No! Not...In the middle of the streets..." V grunted as he set himself up again and started to walk fast and quick
"We need to hide first....I can't...Let my cover be blown so quickly!"
"WHAT COVER?!!? This damn street is LITERALLY EMPTY right now!! there's no one around to watch!!"
"Just hurry up and find a safe and abandoned location! I...Barely have about 10 minutes left!" V said
"UUUUGH I KNEW STAYING HERE LIKE THIS FOR TOO LONG WAS A BAD IDEAAAAAA!!!" Griffon yelled as they both ran out of the village in the dead of night.
Chapter 72: VOLUME 4 Menagerie Arc, Chapter 4: Watch out for the Pinky
Summary:
Ever played doom? like the old ones too?
Chapter Text
[At the Belladonna household]
'Kiana!'
*BRRRRRRRRRRRR'R'R'R'R'R!!!!*
'Watch out!!'
*SLAM!!*
*Slice*
'GRAAH!!....Ah....Fuck...God damn_AH'
*Drip...Drip...Drip...*
'What the...wha....'
*SPLAAAASSHH*
'AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGHH'
"AH!" Nero gasped as he jumped up from his bed, his left hand over on his right arms remains, Gripping it hard due to the trauma he felt.
"Haah...haah...haah...haah....Fuck..."
He still has nightmares about that night. And every time he wakes up with a cold sweat or with panic.
"...I swear, if I get my hands on that jackass or his oversized plane engine pet, I'll_"
"Ah good. You're awake."
"HUH?!?!" Nero quickly looked over and saw V sitting by his guestrooms window
"Y-You?! Wait When-What-HOW!?"
"The front door was locked and...looked rather too heavy to lock pick. So I took the Window." V explained
"T-Took the window?!" Nero gasped
"Stop yelling so much. There are Faunus sound asleep in this manor, right?" V said
"We need to awaken your sister and those 2 friends of yours. We have a problem."
"Problem?" Nero asked
"Demons. A small number of them have appeared and ran into the woods as we speak. Their sudden appearance has even left me shocked as I was certain it would be safe for the night." V explained
"I'll...Try to make it up to you and your group for this bad timing. Now hurry up. We need to go soon before they finally decide to run berserk in the village."
"Alright. But one question first." Nero said as V listens
"...How'd you get up here through the window? This guest room is like, 3 stories up high."
"Oh. That." V said as he held out his hand
"See yourself."
Then, some of the tattoos on his hands started to disappear into some kind of liquid, and the liquids started to form...into a bird that rested on V's hand.
"...What the....Is that your semblance??" Nero asked as he gets close to the bird
"Damn, That's actually pretty sweet."
"OOooooooh You haven't seen Sweet yet kid!"
"IT TALKS?!?!?!" Nero gasped
"Yell more and you'll awaken the whole household." V calmly warned.
[Outside. 3:23 A.M.]
"*Yaaawn* uuugh, this shit sucks hard man." Mordred grumbled as she and Cu and Sun follow V and Nero out in the night sky.
"Again, I'll try to make it up to you for this sudden predicament." V repeated
"Fine. But as long as we get to kick some demon ass again, then I'm game!" Sun said
"Who knows, It might be a whole lot easier than last time even."
"OOOOH so the monkey boy thinks he's already a Bonafide demon slayer huh?~" Griffon mocked
"...Okay can you explain him?" Sun asked V while pointing at Griffon
"Oh, no need to worry about him." V said
"Griffon won't bother you as long as he's not bothered...or as long as he's not bored."
"That's not reassuring much is it?" Cu asked
"This is where we must separate." V said as he came to a stop, which the others follow suit.
"Their trail lead into two different directions from here on out." As he said that, He points his Cain at the two footprints that lead away from each other.
"So we're going on in two groups then." Nero said
"Me and Mordred can go the other way, You guys go to the other."
"I have a better suggestion." V cuts in
"You two and me will go together, the other two can go with Griffon."
"What?!"
"What?!"
Both The Monkey Faunus and the Talking bird gasped at once.
"Wait!! Waaaaait wait wait wait wait wait!!!" Griffon said while flying down next to V
"You're telling me that I have to babysit the monkey boy!? Come on V you can't be serious!!!"
"Ah ah ah~ None of that sass now." V playfully scolded Griffon
"Look can the two of us just go alone?" Sun asked while gesturing to both himself and Cu
"That wouldn't be wise. You will need the back up." V said and then turned toward Griffon
"Now stop this childish act and obey my command for once without any back sass."
"....uuuuuuuugh fine." Griffon grumbled before fapping his wings a bit harder and flies toward Sun and Cu.
"C'mon. The sooner we do this the sooner we'll get rid of each other monkey boy."
"Fine. Whatever." Sun grumbled too as he begins to follow Griffon, With Cu following behind them both.
"...Are you sure it was a good idea to leave those two with your loudmouth bird?" Mordred asked
"To be frank: No." V answered as they kept walking.
[With Sun, Cu and Griffon]
"Okay. Let's go and get this over with." Cu said
"Just remember to stay behind me. If you two end up dying V won't let me live it down." Griffon said flying ahead of them.
"Wow. The bird wants to keep us safe. Nice joke." Sun said
"Listen here Monkey boy, If I'm not anywhere NEAR you when we find the kind of demon that Me and V think have come over, Your ass is grass." Griffon threatens
"Oh what are you gonna do? Quack at it?" Sun joked
"ooooh Ha ha monkey boy." Griffon sarcastically said
"Let's see you laugh when you get steamrolled by whatever demon we'll be up against."
"Hey, you're the one that's gonna get steamrolled here bird brain." Sun said
"Just let me and Cu handle it. It'll be easy!"
"...Oh really? Wanna bet?" Griffon smugly said
"Uh oh. Here it comes." Cu sighed
"I'm listening~" Sun said
"Aaaaand it starts." Cu sighed again
"I'll let you handle this one demon alone, and then I'll take back EEEEVERYTHING I said about ya!" Griffon dares
"Buuuut! If you start getting your ass handed to ya, You'll have to admit that you were absolutely wrong so THEN, I'll help ya out."
"Hah! You're on bird brain!" Sun accepts
"Good! So go on ahead!" Griffon said as he came to a sudden stop surprising the two
"I can sense this Demon right up ahead! Go on. Don't be shy~"
"Wait right here?" Sun said looking around
"But...I'm not seeing anything around here."
"It's close. Just move on a little tiny bit. It'll come out real soon once it sees ya." Griffon explained while landing down on a boulder
"Fine. Let's do this!" Sun said as he moved ahead
"Good luck buddy." Cu said as he sits down by a tree too
"...He's gonna get his ass handed to him right?"
"oooooh like you would NOT imagine~" Griffon answered
"Let's call it a small lesson in humility Curtesy of yours truly."
As Sun moved along with his staff in hand, Griffon spoke up again!
"Oh and hey monkey boy!!"
Sun looked back at the bird
"Here's a tiny bit of advice for ya:..." He said
"...Watch out for the pinky."
"...For the wha?" Sun said
"What's a pinky_"
"GGRRAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHH!!!!"
*CRASH!!!*
"AGH!!!" Suddenly, Something rammed right into Sun and kept going while bashing him through MULTIPLE trees before circling back and threw Sun back to where he was just standing!!!!!
"Whoa what!?" Cu gasped
"Hehehehehe~" Griffon chuckled
"uuuugh....What the..." Sun groaned as he got up, and he got a good look at the demon that just rammed into him
{High-Fat Jocky Charger}
{PINKY}
"...What the hell's THAT?" Sun said with confusion as it stared at...A pink demon.
"Wait...ooooh. PINKY! Cause it's pink."
"GGRRRRAAAAAAAAAGGHH!!!!" the pinky roared again before charging headfirst toward sun!!
"YIKES!!" Sun gasped as he dodged
"Have Fun!!!" Griffon mocked
"...Yup. He'll lose this bet for sure." Cu said as he just sat and watched
After dodging, Sun attacked the Pinky with his staff and attacked it multiple times!
But its front scale like armor barely got any damage through them!
Sun then attacks it on the face by hitting it with his staff, only for it to slowly look back at Sun, growling in anger.
"...uuh...sorry?" Sun said holding his hands up
"GRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!"
"AAAAH!!!" Sun yelled as he dodged several biting attempts from the pinky before jumping on a tall tree branch!
He transformed his Staff into its double nunchucks modes and started firing at the Pinky, but the bullets all bouced off its front scales!
"Aww come on!" Sun said
"How do I hurt this thing?!"
"How should I know?~" Griffon smugly answered
"Besides, What's the point of you winning our bet if I just throwaway its one and only weakness?"
"Aha!! So it DOES have a weakness!!" Sun said
"Good luck finding it before it kills you first~~~" Griffon said
And then, The pinky rammed into the tree Sun was standing on, Causing it to shake and it made Sun to trip and fall from the tree branch!
Sun grunts a bit, but then gasps as he sees the pinky's foot headed down on the front of his skull!!
He dodges out of the way by rolling, and when he jumps back on his feet the Pinky charges and slams its head right into him!!
Sun falls back and hits his back on a tree
"OOF!!" He grunts
"Shit, Not really looking good."
"Then admit that you were wrong so I'll give you a fap of a wing!" Griffon smugly said
"Oh no way I'll admit that to you!!!" Sun angrily yelled
"Then I'll make sure to bring bananas at your funeral~~~!" Griffon mocked
"Dude just admit you talked too much!" Cu said with annoyance
"Hell no!" Sun said and then got charged at by the pinky again
"GRAH!!"
"GGRRAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHH!!!!"
"OUCH!!!"
*SMACK!!*
"OW!!!"
*CRASH!!*
"OW OW OW!!!!!"
*BONK!!!*
"OW!!!!!!!!"
*BONK BONK BONK!!!!"
"WHY DO YOU KEEP HITTING ME THERE?!?!"
"GGRRAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHH!!!!"
"What-No-WAIT_"
*BOOOOOOONK...."
"AOUGH....Not.....there....."
"GGRRAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHH!!!!"
*CRAAAAASH!!!!*
"AAAAAH!!!"
And so, After getting owned by just ONE PINKY, Sun gets thrown back with his Aura almost gone
"Ready to finally swollow your pride now?~" Griffon asks
"This....Changes...nothing...." Sun grunted out
"Dude you just got ragdolled around and got stomped on your nuts! Just let it go!" Cu said
"I'm fine damn it!" Sun yelled as he got back up
"AAAAAnd the Monkey is up for another round people!!" Griffon mockingly announced
"God damn it birdy!! When I get outta this, I AM GONNA BE MAKING TURKY!!!" Sun yelled in anger
"GGGGGRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHH!!!!"
The Pinky charged at sun again, and this time he stepped on its head and jumped over it and hits it on the backside with his staff!!
"AAAARRRGGGG!!!"
And this time, The pinky grunted in slight pain
"Huh?" Sun looks up and sees the back end of the Pinky, which was mostly its tail, was bruised from his attack.
"...Wait....It's back. YES!!! Its back isn't armored up!!"
"Oh NOW you realize THAT?" Griffon yelled
"That is the MOST BASIC OBVIOUS!! ANYONE else would have found that out on their FIRST TIME!!"
"OH YOU SHUT UP!!!" Sun yelled as he then began attacking it on the back!
He jumped over it as it charged him again and fired off several shots at its back, which actually caused blood to get spilled!
The pinky grunted in pain again and dropped down for a moment before Sun saw sharp broken branch next to his foot, and kicked it up and held his staff in a baseball batter pose and hits the broken branch straight at the Pinkys' back, which is stabbed right through its back side and deeper inside its body!!
The pinky roared in pain and actually started to try to move away from sun, But soon it fell on the grass in pain.
Sun then walks over to it and puts one of his nunchucks inside the Pinkys mouth and holds his finger on the trigger.
"No more 'Oink Oink's?" Sun asked while the Pinky growled
"Yeah, thought so."
*Bang!*
And just like that, He fired off one last bullet right into the pinkys brain and must have made its way into its brain.
And then, he fell down on his butt and gasped in and out from the exhaustion he had.
"...huh. He actually did it." Cu said somewhat impressed.
"But after getting beat up." Griffon corrected and flies upward
"You three done here too?"
They all look over and see Nero, Mordred and V walking over to them
"Cause we finished up too." Nero said
"Yeah. We're done here too." Cu said as he got up and walks over to them.
But when sun stood up too, he quickly walks over to all of them
"Look Excuse us for a second here alright? And can you all put your fingers in your ears?"
"What? why?" Mordred asked while Sun ignored her and quickly walks over to Griffon
"...Okay?....Cu what the hell happened?"
"Weeellll...." Cu started to explain
And in the meantime, Sun went right toward Griffon
"Awww whaaaat?~ want me to kiss your boo boos now_GRAH!!!" Griffon started to mock but then Sun grabbed him by his throat
"YOU TRIED TO GET ME KILLED?!" Sun yelled
"Wha....H-Hey you were the one that took the bet kid..." Griffon gasped while being choked
"YEAH BUT NOT WHATEVER THAT PIGGY WAS!!!" Sun yelled
"Pinky!" Griffon corrected
"And I wasn't the one that wanted to show off like the loudmouth banana brain that you are! It's you own fault that you got your ass beat up by just ONE SIMPLE PINKY! Which by the way, IS STILL in the SAME category as Foot soldiers like the Hell Barons from before!! Not my fault you can't even deal with the small flies with the most obvious weakpoints!"
"How the hell was I supposed to know I had to hit its literal ass on the first try!?" Sun yelled
"Sun, Me and Mordred figured out its back side was it's weak spot RIGHT AWAY." Nero said catching their attention
"It wasn't armored up like its front, so it was an instant giveaway."
"HAH! Even they could figure it out right away!" Griffon laughed while sun kept his hand around his neck
"But YOU had to get your shit beat up and your balls literally stomped on at first!"
"...Wait really!?" Nero gasped in shock
"How are you still standing after that?" Mordred asked
"Oh shut up!! Like I need to hear YOUR Critisicim!" Sun yelled in anger as he held Griffon harder
"I will stop talking once you GET YOUR PAWS OFF ME YOU DAMN DIRTY MACAQUE!!!!" Griffon yelled
"THE HELL DID YOU JUST CALL ME!?!?!?" Sun yelled in even more anger
"YOU HEARD ME YOU FUCKING MACAQUE!!!!!" Griffon yelled again
*BONKx2*
"OW!!!"
"OOOW!!!!"
V bonked his cane on both of Sun and Griffons heads
"Enough." V said and began scolding Griffon first
"One more word out of you throughout the night, and I will throw you inside of that cactus cage again! and you better believe I brought it with me!"
"Wh-What!? No not THAT again!! Awww every FRIDAY NIGHT with you!" Griffon begged
"And YOU." Sun then turned to Sun
"Grow. Up."
"What?" Sun said
"You can play and act like the overgrown man-child that you are on your free time all you wish. But here, whilst battling against demons, that prideful attitude of yours WILL be your downfall." V scolds
"You are much welcome to act in such a way against any demon that you are able to handle. But as you are now, you'll only slow yourself and everyone else around you. So, GROW. UP. and just FOCUS for ONCE in your Life!"
Sun just remains stunned at Vs scolding, while everyone else just watches. And quite frankly, they kind of agree with him. If sun focused like Nero and Mordred, or at least was as much as observant, He would have found the pinkys weakness sooner.
"...I'll leave you all be now." V said as he began walking away.
But then, he stopped and looks back at them all.
...No, He looks back at the twins mostly
"And please, Do be more careful."
"...Sure." Nero said, and they all watched V leave
"...Well that kinda sucked." Cu said as he started leaving
"C'mon. I wanna go back to bed and just sleep this off. I didn't even get a chance to fight even a little."
"You okay monkey?" Mordred asked
"...Yeah I'll...I'll be fine." Sun said as they all look at him
"...Guys seriously I'll be fine!"
"What ever you say." Mordred said as they all started walking away back to Blakes house.
'...V...Just who or what are you?' Nero mentally asked
[Later]
V walks into an empty shack and sits down on a small chair.
Then, Griffon appears again
"Wow V. Never knew you could give speeches that hostile."
"He'll thank me later." V said as he reached into his sleeveless coat and pulls out his book
"Its funny tho. I thought you'd give talks like that to Dante! Not...Some Faunus kid." Griffon said
"Dante knows what he is doing. It's part of his....His own definition of 'charm'." V explains
"But the Faunus...Literally Monkies around like a fool."
"...V, You do realize that you just made a pun, right?" Griffon asked
"I was being literal actually." V corrected
"And, You did help by making him face the pinky alone. But after hearing the story from the blue one, I dread that_AH!" He then held his chest and fell down from the chair.
"V?! Oh shit, you're running outta time again!" Griffon panics
"I realize that..." V grunted in pain
"Must...Change...now! The Cane!! Hurry..."
"A-Alright alright I'm getting it!" Griffon said as he flew over to his cane and picked it up, and throws it next to him where V can reach out to it and holds it tightly!
Griffon then vanishes back into V as his tattoos reappear, and he holds the canes pointy end at his chest
"Haah...Haaah.....AAAAAH!!!"
*STAB!!*
And then, He stabs it into his own chest!!
But as he does, the cane starts to glow in a blue shade, and soon, Vs entire body begins to glow in small Blue flakes and glass like shades!!
And after the lights die away, He falls down on his knees and arms.
He grabs the edge of the table and Pulls himself back on his own two feet, gasping in and out a bit to catch his breath
"Haah...haah...I hate to admit it...But Dante was right." He said as he held a hand over his head to ease the slight headache he had
"I might be getting addicted to this."
Chapter 73: VOLUME 4 Menagerie Arc, Chapter 5: One step forward too much
Summary:
Get that metal gear solid Detection sound with the (!) symbol ready.
Chapter Text
[At the Belladonna household]
Nero walked around the Belladonnas house, he looked off on the balcony and stared into the trees at night. As if he was expecting something to happen.
'...We came here for the white fang, and all We got was that they're playing innocent here in Menagerie. There's no way those two Faunus twins aren't in cahoots with Adam Taurus.' Nero thinks to himself
'And so far, we've only taken care of V's demon problems, Blake's being absolutely useless and a total deadweight, And I can't shake the feeling that we're all being watched even now.'
He scratched the back of his head with his left hand
'...This ain't going anywhere. And waiting for these assholes to come to me themselves isn't even working! uuuuuugh I just wanna grab something and bash it's brains out until_'
"Are you feeling well?"
"EH?!" Nero turned around and saw Blakes mother: Kali walking toward him from behind
"You look VERY troubled. And aggressive. Aaaaaaand also frustrated." Kali said
"...And also in a rush for some reason too."
"uuuuh I'm fine! Just...Bored a bit is all." Nero said as he leans back on the balconies rails and looks into the night sky and the trees again.
"If you say so." Kali said as she walked next to Nero as they both went onto their sightseeing
"...I've also noticed that you and Blake haven't really...been on good terms."
"Y-Yeah well, She hasn't been really...helpful much these couple of days." Nero explained
"It's not that we can't get along. Back in beacon...We both said a lot of stuff to each other, and I screamed a lot of stuff into her face and... also another friend of ours. We made up tho but... Things haven't been the same since Beacon."
"I know. She... is doing her best to forget and get over certain things as well." Kali said
"But Blake really isn't as you really think. She's... Just not sure of herself sometimes. Sometimes she let's her doubts and fears to make her choose the...choices that she'll regret."
"How reassuring." Nero sighed.
"But, I've seen it myself that when she isn't doubting herself, she can do anything if she tries." Kali said
"As her mother, I'd know that."
"...Yeah it's...Nice she has a mother like you..." Nero said
"...Wonder if my mom would say the same thing too if she was here."
"'If she was here'?" Kali said, and then slightly gasped
"O-Oh. I see...."
"Meh don't sweat it...I'm pretty much over it." Nero said.
....No, he lied.
"...Which...is a total goddamn lie."
He then sighed louder
"UUUUUUUgh who the hell am I trying to convince. The reason I'm even here to take down the white fang is still because of my mom!"
"What does your mother have to do with the White Fang?" Kali asked out of curiosity
"...She died fighting them." Nero answered
"O-Oh my gosh I am SO SORRY I shouldn't have asked_"
"No no it's fine! I've Already said that story to Blake once...Well I screamed the story at her while I was drunk up my own ass so it's all good." Nero explained
"...You were drunk?" Kali said
"Aren't you underaged young man?"
"Oh get off my back with that!!" Nero said
After a few seconds, they both laughed because of how their heart to heart was leading to a bunch of randomness.
"Ahaha...Well, I appreciate that good people like you are there for my daughter. Even if it's not much to her likings." Kali said
"But please...Don't get yourself into danger. Blake has already lost her partner. She'd be devastated if she saw you and the rest of your friends hurt."
"I know, I'm just....Wait..." Nero looked over to Kali
"Say what?"
"Hm?" Kali looks at him confused
"What was that part about Her partner?" Nero asked
"I was referring to her former partner. A girl by the name of...'Yang', Right?" Kali said
"She told me a little about her...she must have been such a great friend for Blake. But ever since her...passing...W-Well Blake wasn't too keen of talking about her, well, Dead former partner so_"
"DEAD?!" Nero yelled
"W-What are you talkin' about??"
"H-huh?" Kali was now more confused
"What do you mean dead?" Nero asked again
"B-Blakes partner in beacon, Y-Yang." Kali explained
"Blake said she was dead."
"...N-No she's not." Nero said
"A medic saved her when the ships landed. She's all the way in patch with both her sisters and her family right now!"
"...What?" Kali said, as shock came all over her very being
"Th-Then...This Yang person...Is alive?"
"....AAAAAAAAwwww Shit." Nero said, as they both came to the realization of how wrong Blake was about Yangs 'Death'.
[Elsewhere]
*Slap!!*
"No concept of privacy!"
*Slap!!!*
"No respect for personal space!"
"...Okay what now?" Mordred sighed as she looked over the corner and found Blake slapping Sun, with Cu standing beside them
"I'm sorry!! okay?! OW! I'm sorry!" Sun said
"Dude I told you to leave them be!" Cu scolded too
"Why can't you ever listen to anyone?"
"Okay, What did sun do this time?" Mordred asked as she walked over to them
"None of your business!!" Blake suddenly yelled at Mordred
"UUUUUUUGH!!!!" And then stumped her way away from the three.
"...Yeeeaaaaah. I take it it was something really big that pissed her off." Mordred said.
"Okay okay! Look guys, I promise it was important." Sun explains
"I needed to find you all and talk to you."
"What sun? What can possibly be so important?" Blake asked
"Look, I was talking to your mom a while back and she said something about the White Fang." Sun explained
"What?" Mordred asked in shock
"I'm stopping you right there." Blake interrupted.
"But_" Sun said
"I told you! I'm not here to_" Blake said
"NO!! I'M Stopping YOU right THERE!!! So SHUT UP and KEEP OUTTA THIS, YOU CHICKEN SHIT!!!!!" Mordred suddenly yelled while Shoving Blake back very hard she almost fell back, shocking everyone
She then turned back to Sun
"Keep talking."
"Okay listen. Blakes mom said White Fang members don't wear masks in Menagerie." Sun explained
"But I saw at least 2 at the market yesterday! I ever got pictures!!"
"Sun," Blake said
"I said SHUT!!! UP!!!!!!" Mordred yelled at Blake, a lot angrier now.
She then turned to Sun
"Show me those pictures!"
Sun did as she told, and Cu and Mordred all look into the pictures and saw a masked white fang Faunus behind some of the crowd and also with a hood on. The second picture, was of another White Fang Faunus with a mask, among the crowd.
"...who is that one?" Cu asked
"No idea." Mordred said
"...Wait...Where is that? The first picture."
"The middle district." Sun answered
"I saw this one there and_"
"You said yesterday, right?" Mordred asked
"...Me and Nero were in the Middle district yesterday too."
"Wait...Oh crap." Cu said
"I know this Faunus! Well not really but I recognize that hood! I saw them around here walking around and looking at the house earlier this morning! After that whoever it is just...Disappeared."
"...OOOOOh God DAMNIT!!" Mordred cursed as she punched the wall beside her
"They're spying on us!!"
"...Okay that's a LOT worse than I was expecting it to be." Sun said with a sweat drop.
"So do YOU see now?!" Mordred asked while looking toward Blake who was also as equally shocked.
"You can't Keep saying that you're here to rest! They're literally right at your parents' doorstep now! Is this even sinking in for you?!"
"Shhh!"
But instead of an answer, Blake shushed all three of them.
She then looks off the balcony outside, and the others do the same, feeling that something isn't right as well.
"Blake!" But then, they all hear Nero running up to them
"There you are! Blake listen there's something you need to kn_"
And then, they all noticed someone, Clad in some kind of black body suit jump away from one of the trees and disappears!!
"_The hell?!" Nero gasped
"A freaking NINJA?!?!" Sun gasped too
"H-Hey! That looked like the one that creeped around your house this morning!" Cu pointed out!
"...Well she looked around the same size."
"WHAT?!" Nero asked
"A Spy." Blake said before she jumped away
"Hey wait!" Cu said
"What's happened?!" Kali asked as she heard all the yelling
"Okay, What the hell is going on here?!"
"The White Fang is STILL Evil! Nero was right! We totally called it!" Sun said
"And they're spying on us and around your house!" Cu said
"W-What?!" Kali gasped
"And we're bringing your daughter back!" Sun finished as he and Cu all jumped off the Balcony to where Blake jumped off to.
"Let's go dumbass!" Mordred said as she jumped off too
"Hey wait!! uuuugh!" Nero groans in annoyance as he looks back to Kali
"Stay inside with your husband, Lock all of the doors! And stay inside until We come back!!"
"But_"
"Just do it!" Nero then jumped off too!!
[In the Village at night.]
Blake, Sun, Cu, Mordred and Nero all run or jump across the trees in chase of the Spy that was now running away from them.
"Gotcha!!" Sun yelled
"Come here!!" Cu yelled as well as they both dashed at the Spy all at once!
The spy gasped before she jumped away from the two, But then!
"LIKE HELL YOU WILL!!!" Mordred yelled as she jumped right infront of her, and kicked the spy right into her belly!!
"GAH!!"
The spy grunted in pain as she was launched away and was slammed against a rooftop!
But then, She jumped back up and started running again!
"Don't let her out of your sight!" Blake said as she kept chasing after her.
As the chase went on through the rooftops, Blake, Mordred and Nero run ahead as the spy jumps from rooftop to rooftop and slides down a couple of pipes, and Nero suddenly noticed that her skin suddenly changed colors from black to normal. As if she wasn't wearing a bodysuit at all!
But then, the spy pulled out some kind of weapon that looked like a whip, and slashed at the pipes which started to leak steam.
But, Mordred walks forward
"Wow. Steam. How scary."
Then, Some let electricity runs down her right leg as she uses it to kick the remaining pipes right at the spy, causing her to dock to dodge!
And when she looks forward, she sees Nero, Blake and Mordred all in front of her
"End of the line." Nero said, Gripping Red Queen on his back.
"Why are you watching us and my family?" Blake asked with a demanding tone.
The spy remains silent, but then Cu and Sun jump up too and cut off her other way.
Now she was surrounded by all five of them.
"Give it up! I'm not above hitting a girl you Kno-OOAH!!" Sun bragged but then dodged a whip thrust from the spy!
But as he did, Her whip then pushed back on his jacket and wrapped around his scroll and pulled it out!
"Wha_My scroll!!"
"She's after the pictures!" Cu yelled as he tried to thrust his spear at the spy who managed to dodge!
"HYAH!!!" Then, Nero swung Red Queen at the spy who blocked, but was pushed back a bit!
But then, Mordred dashed forward and slammed her knee into the spies chest, causing her to fall down and drop the scroll!
Then she grabbed her by by her collar and pull her up a bit
"Give it up before I Literally MANGLE your limbs!!!"
"Get, OFF OF ME!!!" the spy yelled in anger as she headbutted Mordred in the face with her mask!
"Ah!" Mordred grunted as her head was shot back a bit.
...But she kept gripping onto her collar anyway
"...Alright bitch."
She looked down on the spy, with a VERY pissed off look in her eyes
"YOU ASKED FOR IT!!!!"
And then, Mordred Headbutted the girl in return, which was Much, MUCH harder than the one the masked Faunus girl delivered!
She grunted loudly in pain as the headbutt caused her head to get smashed down on the floor because of the impact, and then Mordred stumped her foot right down on the girls chest very hard!!!
"AAH!!" The girl yelled in pain
"Done now?" Mordred asked, looking down on the girl
"GRRR!!!" But the girl used her whip to attack Mordreds face, who dodged back before the whip touches her cheek and it caused the girl to back flip back on her feet
By the time, Blake picked up Suns scroll and the girl had her Whip aimed at Blake.
But now, Sun, Nero and Cu all had the girl surrounded too with their weapons aimed at her, but the girl didn't budge.
Blake looks back on the girl, whose mask finally shattered because of Mordreds headbutt, revealing her face.
"...Ilia." Blake said
"W-Wait, You Know her?!" Sun gasped
"And the plot thickens." Cu said sarcastically
"But she doesn't even look like a Fau_" Sun kept talking but then!
Ilia swung her Whip right Sun!
"SUN WATCH OUT!!!" Nero called out as he ran ahead and pushed him out of the way, and then grabbed the whip with Overture!!!
"AAH!! Grrrr." He yelled and grunted some slight pain as the Whip electrocutes his prosthetic, and Ilia tried to pull her weapon out of Neros overture hand!
"Let!! GO!!!!" Ilia yelled as she pulled her whip out of Neros hand!
"NERO!!!" Blake yelled in shock.
"UUUUGh Ow ow...Huh?" Nero then stood up...and saw Overture jolting and buzzing with electricity. A LOT more than it usually does.
The, he realized that the shock that Ilias whip gave him had charged up his Overture with some temporary power.
"...Huh." He then looked over at Ilia with a somewhat evil smirk
"Okay...How about that?~"
Ilia went wide eyed as she finally found out what she had done.
"Uh oh." Sun said
"Everyone get back! He's gonna go thunder crazy!" Cu warned
Neor then dashed right at Ilia, and prepared his Overture!
"GET DUNKED ON!!!!!!!!!"
Ilia tried to dodge, but she was too late!
Nero slammed his Overture right at Ilia, and THE BIGGEST, MOST DAMAGING, AND THE MOST LOUDEST Overture blast ever shot out, Blasting Ilia away!!!
"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!" Ilia screamed in pain as the Blast launched her away, and she slammed through MULTIPLE trees out of sight!
Everyone looked in shock at what Nero just did, And then they all look back at him in shock.
He got back up on his feet as the Blast also pushed him back too.
He got up and shakes Overture back and forth a bit to get it to work again, and after a couple of glitching and twitching from its fingers, it went back to normal.
"...Pretty sure this things maker doesn't recommend doing that, But I sure WILL do it again!" He said with a smirk.
[Later on.]
By now, They all found Ilias body.
Not Dead, but unconscious.
"Can't believe the bitch didn't actually DIE form THAT." Mordred said
"Hey she wasn't gonna come quietly anyway. Not my fault." Nero said
"Sooooo.....Where do we even keep this chick?" Cu asked as he was the one carrying Ilia Bridal style.
"...We have more guest rooms back in my house." Blake said
"We'll lock her up in one of them."
"Good. When she wakes up, She has a lot to answer for." Mordred said
"No!" Blake said as they all stopped
"Don't. I know Ilia let me talk to her. Maybe I can_"
"NO." Mordred said
"We finally have a lead, and I'm NOT letting you fuck it up with your pussy attitude. When she wakes up, It's NON-STOP INTERUGATION Until she spills the beans!"
"No you can't_" Blake tried to speak
"Oh just shut up!" Mordred yelled cutting her off
"Since When did you even care?! You said you wanted to stay with your parents like the pussy-ass bitch that you are, SO STAY OUTTA THIS!!" She said as she shoved Blake away
"Hey HEY Enough!" Nero said stopping the two
"Look, When we get back, We all need to talk. about a some things."
"Yeah! Like how much rope we'll need for this Ilia." Sun joked
"No not-tsk, not her!" Nero said
"About Something else."
"About...What?" Blake asked
"Look when we get back I need to tell you something REALLY important." Nero said to Blake
'...Shit how the hell is she gonna take the news tho? No time to think that through. Let's just get outta here fast.'
As they al keep walking back toward the Belladonna household through the woods....they suddenly see several Faunus walking out of the shadows.
And they all had the White Fangs Trademark Masks.
"What the?!" Sun gasped
"More?!?!" Nero said
"Oh Come ON!" Mordred frowned as they all draw their weapons, and Cu has to hold Ilia over his shoulder while holding onto his spear with his free hand.
"...Wait...These Faunus..." Blake said, and then she gasped in horror
"...Oh no...Not...Him..."
"It has been a long time." A man with a deep voice spoke up from behind them, and they all look back to see more Faunus walking toward them with one of them in the lead.
And the man in the lead looked like...
"Miss Belladonna."
"...Ed..." Blake said in horror
"...Who???" Sun asked
"...White Fangs most dangerous Hitman..." Blake explained
"Hitman?!" Sun gasped
"So they can actually send assassins after us. How welcoming." Mordred said with annoyance.
"I heard you also had some interesting guests from overseas with you." Ed said as he eyes down Nero, Mordred, Sun and Cu with his Faunus trait: His Tigertail casually moving a bit
"But, Allowing Humans to enter our Island. How low must you go, Miss Belladonna?"
"Me and My bro are Faunus too asshole." Mordred said
"Oh? Really?" Ed asked
"Yeah! Organ type!" Mordred yelled
"Organ traits? hoho. How Rare." Ed laughed.
"But enough flattery. Miss Belladonna. Would you kindly return sister Ilia? This does not have to be hard at all."
'They don't know about the pictures that Sun/I have on His/My scroll!!!!' All five of them had the same thought at the same time.
"Well uh, Quick question!" Sun speaks up
"Will you let us go if you give you the girl?"
"We may consider it." Ed answered
"Well, that sounds like a 'We'll kill you right after' to me chubby." Cu said
"Of course they won't let us go." Blake confirmed it for them
"From what I've seen, Ed is anything but merciful."
"You flatter me, Miss Belladonna." Ed said as he pulled out a karambit knife and spins it around his finger and holds it up, and the other Faunuses pull out swords or daggers as well
"And I take it you will not return sister Ilia to save us the extra trouble correct?"
"You want her? Then you'll have to literally step over our cold dead bodies first." Nero said glaring at Ed, as they all grip their weapons tighter.
"Hmph! As you wish then!" Ed said as him and his men held up their weapons as well
"You all will Die right here and now!!"
{Vs ED}
{Battle theme: BONDS}
And right after, all of Ed's forces attacked the group as they began fighting back!
Nero blocked a strike from one of them and kicked him away, and then swings Red Queen at him causing him to block in return only to get pushed away.
Mordred saw one of the Faunuses attacking her with a dagger, but she merely grabbed the wrist of the said Faunus and began gripping it so hard, the Faunus grunted in pain and let go of the dagger. Then Mordred kicked the Faunus in between his legs which caused him to squeak in pain and fall down on his knees and then Mordred grabbed his head and slammed her knee into his face next.
Sun dodged an attack as he jumped over one Faunus and then docked under another one, and then kicked both of the Faunus that attacked him in the face by jumping up!
Ed ran right toward Blake and slashes at her with his Karambit knife, which Blake uses her semblance to dodge and fires at Ed, Who deflects one bullet with his Karambit knife and dodges the rest by flipping aside.
Sun then attacked Ed head on with his staff, which Ed blocked one of his strikes with his knife. Then a few more swings and strikes from Sun was blocked before Ed parries his attack and kicked him across his jaw, sending him back!
Then Nero attacked him, which he dodged and slashes at Nero with his knife, which he blocked with his overture and tried to blast Ed away with it, but Ed kneed Neros elbow causing his Overture blast to be aimed upwards, giving Ed enough time to jump back.
"Damn it how can a guy as hunky as this jump around so much?!" Nero yelled
"Just Focus!!!" Blake yelled as she kicked one White Fang Faunus away and attacked Ed next.
He blocked Blakes sword and pushes her back, only for Mordred to appear and uppercut him into his chin!
He was thrown back but stands back up right at the moment his back hits the dirt by backflipping.
Ed then dodged several strikes from both Mordred and Blake, until he got hit in several places of his body by them which were protected by his Aura.
All the while, Cu kicked and slashed away 2 white fang Faunus while still holding Ilia over his shoulder, who is still unconscious.
Sun then threw one of his nunchucks at another Faunus which knocked him out, and before his nunchuck fell on the ground he kicked it up and grabbed it again and formed his weapon back into its staff form.
While Mordred and Blake fight Ed 2v1, Nero suddenly jumped in and dropped kicked Ed into his face sending him back!
Ed managed to get up only for Blake to swing her weapons ribbon around his wrist of the hand that held his knife and hold it tight, and both Mordred and Nero kicked him both at once sending him crashing against a boulder!!!
When Ed got back up with a grunt, he looked around himself and...saw that all of his Faunus forces were all knocked down.
"Give it up chubby!!" Sun yelled as they all surrounded him, while Cu stays back to keep Ilia out of his reach
"All your friends got their asses already handed to them! You're alone!"
"Grr. You...damn brats..." He then got up, very angry now
"I'LL KILL YOU ALL MYSELF!!!"
He then charged forward at them!
"Oh give it up already!!" Nero yelled as he aimed his Blue rose at him and fired a shot, which he ducked under and kicked Nero in his legs, causing him to fall!
But before Ed stabs his knife down on Nero, Mordred and Sun both jumped forward and kicked him away!!
As they both fought Ed, He kicked Sun away several meters before tried to stab Mordred in the throat, which Blake interrupted by blocked his knife and Mordred slashed her Sword at him, weakening his Aura close to its last drop.
But suddenly, He managed to parry Blakes attack again, and held her in a chokehold and had his Karambit knife pressed against her neck!
"Shit Blake!" Nero called out
"Stand back!" Ed warned as he pressed his knife against her neck.
This caused them all to step back, not risking getting Blake killed.
But then, 3 of suns clones jumped at him from behind and grabbed him, making him let go of Blake!
"Come on!! Get him!!!" Sun yelled as he kept concentrating to keep his clones on Ed.
Hearing that, Blake, Nero and Mordred all jumped at Ed and then, Nero blasted him with overture and right after. Mordred and Blake both kicked him down on the dirt!!
While Ed struggled to get up, he fell down again while everyone else surrounded him.
"You done chubby?" Nero asked while Ed kept grunting
"Good."
He then kicked him, keeping him on the dirt.
"AAh....You cowards..." Ed said
"Dude, there's 5 of us and like, 12 of you and your goons. who's the coward now?" Sun jokingly asked.
"Who sent you? Who issued the order?!" Blake questioned as she aimed her gun at Eds forehead.
"And where're the rest of you assholes?!" Mordred questioned too.
"..kaha...hahahaha...." Ed began to quietly laugh
"What's so funny?" Cu questioned
"You all...think a bunch of children...can stop us?" Ed asked
"Vale was only the beginning. Soon, Remnant will finally fall to the white fangs might, and all humans will face their long-awaited extinction!"
"Yet you won't be there to see it." Nero said
"Now which one is it gonna be pal? Talk, or torture and possibly death?"
"You think I fear you boy?" Ed said
"You all are too naive..."
And suddenly, he slammed Blakes gun away!!
"FAR TOO NAIVE!!
He then backflipped away and...Dropped something as he did.
Mordred looked closely and noticed that it was a GRENADE!!!
"SHIT EVERYONE GET BACK!!!!"
She yelled as she kicked everyone that were close away, and then!!!
*BOOOOM!!!*
The Grenade blew up with Mordred right next to it!!
"MORDRED!!!" Nero called out in horror as they all look back at the center of the explosion.
Ed tried to run, but Sun got in his way!
"Like hell you will!!"
He tried to attack, But Ed easily ducked and under his staff and suddenly!
*STAB!!*
"GAH!!"
Ed stabbed Sun in the stomach!
"SUN!!!" Cu and Blake both called out while Ed pulled out his knife from Suns stomach and kept on running away!!
By the end, Blake and Cu went over to Sun and tried to stop Suns bleeding, while Nero held Mordred up and held her in his arms in worry, seeing that her Aura managed to block out some f the explosion but still left her wounded.
"There they are!!"
Suddenly, they all look up and Saw V hanging onto Griffon as the bird helped him land down.
"Who are_" Blake started
"V?" Cu said
"What are you doing here?"
"...What happened here?" V questioned
"Uh...White Fang." Cu answered with a simple name.
V then looked over to Nero holding onto Mordred
"...Oh no..."
He ran right next to them in some slight panic.
He kneelt down and checked on Mordred himself
"...She's alright, but she needs quick medical care."
"We need to go back to Blakes house!" Nero said as he held Mordred in his arms
"We Gotta go now!!!"
And just like that, they all ran back to the Belladonna household with Mordred and Sun all still injured, and Ilia still unconscious.
Chapter 74: VOLUME 4 Menagerie Arc, Chapter 6: Take It Back
Summary:
I had to bury IRS agents all day long.
But never mind that. ENJOY!
Chapter Text
[Belladonna Household]
"...UUh...uuuugh maaan..." Sun groaned as he opened his eyes
"Welcome back to the land of the living dude."
When he looked over, he saw Nero standing beside the couch he lays down on.
"uuugh...what happened last night?" Sun asked
"Well, Before that Ed guy managed to get away, he..." Nero said as he pointed at Suns bandaged up belly
"Well he stabbed you in your guts."
"...Oh....Where are we?" Sun asked
"Blakes house. Where else do you think?" Nero asked
"...Oh...W-Wait What about Mordred?! That bomb, She_" He asked
"Whoa whoa whoa. Chill. She's alright. Still asleep right now since last night. She'll make it no problem." Nero answered
Then, He helped Sun to sit up while he held his stab wound.
"Ow ow ow...Blake?" Then, Sun finally noticed Blake sitting across them on another chair in her fathers office.
"...This is why..." Blake spoke up
"This, Is why I ran away."
"You've been quiet all night since we returned and THIS is the first thing you say?" Nero jokingly asked
"I am DONE watching my friends hurt because of me. Watching them DIE because of me!" Blake said as she stood up
"D-Die?" Sun asked
"But...I'm okay tho. So is Mordred."
"But what if you DIDN'T!!??" Blake yelled
"What if both you and Mordred DIED last night!?"
"Blake_" Sun tried to speak
"Shut up!" Blake shushed
"Do you think I LIKE being alone? Everyday. EVERYDAY I think about them! Ruby, Weiss, Shirou, Ana, Kiana, Bryn, Travis, Cinder, EVERYONE!! They ALL were my friends! They were like my Family...And I hope they hate me for leaving."
"Blake come on, Don't say that_" Nero tried to speak
"NO!!! I WILL say that!!" Blake cuts him off
"You all think you can help me BUT YOU CAN'T!!! Ilia was one thing, But Ed? He was BARELY the most dangerous one!!"
"Blake," Sun said
"No. No More. I...My consequences are mine to deal with, mine to pay the prize of...not others..." Blake said as she sat down again.
"...Look, You can act all selfless as you want and all, and you can make your own choices." Nero spoke
"But you can't make ours. You gotta accept the reality that no matter what you do, your friends are still gonna fight for you."
"WHY WOULD YOU CARE?!?!" Blake yelled
"Why would I care?" Nero asked
"...Because I've made enough mistakes in my life to grow up learning from them. And pushing away your friends and family won't help, I'd know. Ever since my mom died."
"He's right. So stop pushing us away." Sun said as he sat up straight with Neros help
"That hurts more than anything the badguys can do to us."
"...Oh shit! I forgot!" Nero suddenly gasped
"Blake! Listen, About yang,"
"Nero, don't_" Blake started
"No no Listen! Yangs Alive!" Nero said
"...W-What?" Blake asked in shock
"From what I heard, A medic arrived on time after the ship landed and treated Yangs wounds." Nero explained
"She's not dead!"
"...Oh...O-Oh my god....R-Really?" Blake asked while tears slowly rolled down her cheeks.
"Why would I lie?" Nero answered with another question
Blake held her hand over her mouth because of the shock, and the tears kept coming.
"Well, There's that." Sun said
"See? You can't just get rid of us Blake! We're that hard to kill!"
"Dude you LITERALLY almost died." Nero reminded while poking his stab wound.
"OW ow Hey! Not cool Dude!" Sun grunted
"...A...ahaha...boys..." Blake laughed a bit at the two
'...Yang is alive...I'm...So glad...' She thought to herself.
But then!
*THUG!!*
"AH!"
"huh?!" All three of them gasped as they saw The door fall and Kali along side it too
"O-Oh! Oooh deeeeaaar, would you look at that! he's awake!" Kali said trying to hide the fact that she was listening in on them.
"Thank goodness!!"
"...Kali please..." Ghira begged as he rubbed the edge of middle of his eyes.
"MOM!!!" Blake yelled
"Yup. You definitely take after your dad." Nero said
"Ah. You're awake."
But then, V walked over from beside Blakes parents with his cane
"How fortunate."
"Whoa V?! He's here too?!" Sun asked
"When you and Mordred were knocked out, he helped us drag you both back." Nero explained
"What are you doing here?" Blake asked as she rubbed her head
"Well, Your father needed to speak with you." Kali said
"Let's leave that after Mordred awakens as well. She'll want to hear this as well." V said
"Hear what?"
And then, They all looked over and saw Mordred walking over to them into the room as well.
"Oh! Goodmorning dear." Kali said
"M-MORDRED!!!" Blake yelled
"Yeah I survived a grenade." Mordred boasted
"Badass huh?"
"Wha-NO! COVER YOUR SELF!!!" Blake yelled
"Whaaaat?~ Am I catching your eye~~?" Mordred teasingly asked
"UUUUGH!!!" Blake groaned as she walked over to Mordred and made sure the dress she was wearing is decently worn infront of Kali and Ghira.
"Buzzkill." Mordred frowned
"...Hey wait." Ghira suddenly spoke up as he noticed something particular
"...That symbol..."
"Huh?" Everyone looked over at Ghira
"I mean, That neckless!" Ghira corrected himself as he pointed at the Neckless Mordred wears
"What this?" Mordred said as she held up her neckless
"...Oh my." Kali was shocked to as she takes a good look at the Symbol of the neckless too.
"...You...Know it?" Nero asked
"...Who...Gave it to you?" Ghira asked
"...My mom did. Before she...died." Mordred answered
"You're mother?!" Ghira gasped
"Artoria?!" Kali gasped too
"Wha-You knew their/our mom?!" Nero and Blake both gasped too at the same time
"What is HAPPENING right now!" Sun said
"Alright, alright, let's all take a deep breath." V calmly suggested.
But then, Cu ran in
"Guys! That chameleon girl woke up!"
Cu warned
"And she's trying to break out of her room!"
"...Never mind that. Let's go now." V ordered as not just him, but Blake, Nero, Mordred, Sun and Cu all ran out of the room leaving Kali and Ghira behind.
"LET ME OUT!!!" Ilia screamed as she kicked the door where she was locked in.
"LET ME OUT RIGHT NOW YOU COWARDS!!"
"Oh I'll show her coward." Mordred said as she cracked her knuckles.
"No Stop!" Blake stopped them
"Let me talk to her first."
"Are you serious right now?!" Nero asked
"Just give us a few minutes!" Blake begged.
"You, I....uuuuugh fine." Nero accepted
"BUT!! We're doing this OUR way first."
"What do you mean?" Blake asked
"If you wanna talk to her, safety first then." Nero said
"Cu, Get us some rope."
"On it." Cu said
"Will these make do?" V asked as she showed them some ropes that he...happened to just have??
"Oh. Good!" Nero took the ropes
"Now, Lets tie her up first."
"Let's do this." Sun said
"G-guys!! Wait_" Blake tried to speak, but, you know.
Mordred unlocked the door and slammed it open
"COME HERE YOU BITCH!!!"
And she just jumped in!
"WHA?! LET GO!!!" Ilia yelled
Then, The boys ran in too and they all just jumped on Poor Ilia!
"LET ME GO!!!" Ilia screamed
"STOP RESISTING!!" Sun yelled
"Kicking will only make it WORSE!!!!" Cu yelled
*KICK!!*
"AH!!" Mordred grunted
"YOU FUCKING FLAT CHESTED SON OF A!!!!"
*POW!!*
"AAH!!" Ilia grunted as Mordred punched her in the face
"What is happening in there?!" Ghira asked as both him and Kali caught up
"Everything is fine. No need to worry." V assured them while Blake was very much worried
"GANG BANG HER ASS!!!!!" Mordred yelled
"AH!! LET GO!! YOU'LL RIP OFF MY SUIT!!!" Ilia yelled
"...As I said. No need to worry." V Repeated.
*CRASH!*
*SHATTER!!!*
"LET GO!!!" Ilia screamed again
"Keep that up and WE WILL TIE YOU UP BONDAGE STYLE!!!!" Nero yelled
"...Do you even know how to bondage-tie someone up?" Cu asked
"I CAN SEARCH THAT SHIT UP!!!!" Nero yelled
"...uuuummmm..." Kali tries to speak
"Still under control." V repeated
"AH HEY!!! THAT WAS MY ONLY DRESS YOU FUCKING REPTILE!!!" Mordred yelled
"AH!!" Ilia gasped as she looked away with a blush on her face.
"OH GOD MORDRED WEAR IT BACK ON!!!!" Nero yelled
"DON'T YOU FUCKING LOOK SUN!!!" Mordred threatened
"S-SORRY!!!" Sun apologized
"...Stiiiiiillllllllll under controoooooooolllll." V said, not a care in the world to bother him.
[15 minutes later]
"Phew. We're done here." Nero said as he walked out
"Now you can talk with her all you want."
"That wasn't necessary." Blake said
"No it was." Mordred said
"Ad you should be grateful I didn't give her broken nose after resisting so much."
"Just be quick with this." Nero said as he walked past Blake, and they all walked away to give them some space.
Blake took a deep breath, and finally walked into the room.
There, she saw Ilia with her arms and ankles tied and left on the bed.
"Hey...Ilia." Blake greeted, while Ilia looked away, ignoring Blake.
"They uh....Didn't...Hurt you did they?"
"I have nothing to say to you, traitor." Ilia said, plain and simple.
"I know..." Blake said looking down
"But, Just hear me out okay?"
"No." Ilia said
"Ilia, You know what the white fang is doing wrong." Blake
"I'm only trying to help you."
"I don't need your help!" Ilia shouted.
"Ilia please listen! What they did in Beacon wasn't right." Blake explained
"What they've been doing ever since the leadership changed was never right. Why can't you see that?"
"Because It works!" Ilia shot back
"Nothing ever worked before! But now, we're making progress for once!"
"But it's Wrong!" Blake shots back too
"They don't just kill adults, but women and children too."
"And haven't they?!" Ilia yelled
"I know, But it won't help if we do the same." Blake calmly explained.
"Why shouldn't we?! After all the humans have done to us, Why shouldn't we do the same to them?!" Ilia kept yelling.
"Because it'll only cause more violence which will never end!" Blake yelled back
"If this keeps going, There'll be someone FAR worse that'll be more terrible than the SDC or any other human that hates the Faunus! They'll do something FAR WORSE than what the ones before them have done, Far worse than how the SDC has treated us! I've seen examples of that Ilia! You don't want to know how bad it was." She explained, remembering the night of Neros drunken outburst at her and Weiss over her mothers death.
"So what?! We'll crush them just as we've done to so many others before!" Ilia said
"You can try. But you won't stop them in time to prevent god knows how much damage they'll cause. And if they cause pain worse than death on people you love and care about?!" Blake kept saying.
"Sh-Shut up!!" Ilia just yelled and looked away
"I don't have to hear this from a traitor like you!"
"...I'm only trying to help you Ilia." Blake said with a sad look in her eyes
"...I didn't ask for it." Ilia said as she looked away
Blake sighed, sad at her friends refusal to just listen to her words. She only wanted to help her understand what she's doing is wrong, to avoid a confrontation between Ilia and her friends where one of them might get hurt.
....Or for only Ilia to get hurt or worse.
"Besides, if you really wanted to help, you wouldn't bring those filthy humans into the island." Ilia spoke up again.
"They're not humans." Blake said, causing Ilia to look at her in confusion
"Those two are Organ Type Faunus."
"...Tsk." Ilia clicked her tongue after hearing that, with more anger building up
"Then good for them. Must be nice to look like a human and live with them without problems only to turn out just like them."
"Ilia, That's not true at all." Blake explained
"They lost their mother mainly because of the White fang."
"Then she deserved it." Ilia suddenly said
This caused Blake to look a bit agitated but she did her best to remain calm
"Ilia their mother was an organ type Faunus too. She was a Huntress. And she_"
"Then she was a traitor too! Which means she deserved it even more!" Ilia cuts her off, And Blakes ear twitches a bit in anger.
"And she wanted equality!" Blake yelled
"Then she was stupid too!" Ilia yelled back, causing Blakes eyes to widen in shock
"Equality was NEVER an option Blake. The only language those humans will ever understand with us is fear and violence!"
"You're wrong. I've met humans that want the Faunus to be treated rightfully as well. And also Faunus that are suffering much more because of the white fangs current actions."
Blake explained
"You just need to give them a chance. I promise you you just need to meet the right people and they'll_"
"Why can't you just understand that IT WON'T EVER WORK THAT WAY!!!!??" Ilia screamed
"Peace between humans and us Faunus was NEVER an option!"
"Ilia you're not listening_" Blake tried to speak.
"There is nothing for me to hear! The only reason that huntress you brought up is dead because she was probably too stupid to see that the only way for us to exist in this world is by destroying every human that dares to cross us!" Ilia yelled again
Blake felt some anger raising up in her chest
"Ilia stop being so_"
"So What?! SO RIGHT?!!" Ilia yelled again
"SO HYPOCRITICAL!!!" Blake yelled back.
"There were Faunus in beacon too! CHILDREN as well! How can you keep saying all of that after all the Faunus that also died in Vale?!"
"IT WAS THEIR FAULT!!!" Ilia yelled yet again much to Blakes anger
"It was all their fault for even siding with those humans in the first place!"
"That's not why they_"
"NO! You all think that you can fix everything by being hunters and trying to help with your influences. But you're WRONG! All you've done is waste your time and The White Fang were the only ones that were helping all along."
"No, They were and still are making things WORSE!" Blake said
"That's what YOU think!" Ilia said
"All you and all the other ones are all traitors! All they do is NOTHING and are just fools who think they can make a change while they only betray their own kind!"
"Ilia stop!" Blake said
"No! I'm done pretending that traitors like you are helping while WE are the ones that are ACTUALLY helping!" Ilia yelled
"And if any Faunus wan to side with those humans, Then they're all BETTER OFF DEAD!!"
*SLAP!!!*
"AH!"
Ilia then fell off the bed and on the floor, with a burning pain on her cheek.
She looked up to Blake with her eyes widen in shock as Blake pants in and out in anger, staring down on Ilia in rage
"...Forget it." She sighed and walked toward the door
"This conversation was a mistake...."
She opened the door and walked out
"W-Wait Blak_"
*Slam!*
Before Ilia could call out to her, Blake slammed the door shut and left Ilia alone in the room still all tied up, Left alone to realize what she had just done.
"UUUUUUUgh." Blake groaned as she sat down in her fathers office again in frustration while the others were still there as well.
"You okay Blake?" Nero called out
"...No." Blake honestly answered
"okaaaay....So how was your talk with your friend?" Nero asked again
"Pointless. Waste of time. No progress whatsoever." Blake answered with brutal honesty
"Uh huh." Nero nodded
"So, your dad said she had something to tell us."
"Yes. About that." Ghira said as he places a scroll down on the table to reveal an entire file for the white fangs plans
"The Scroll of that young lady you have tied up in our guest room is filled with some rather...not so great information."
"Which would be?" Cu asked.
"Adam Taurus is planning an uprising to overthrow the white fang leader, and stage a full-scale attack on Haven Academy." Ghira explained
"It will be the fall of beacon all over again."
"And sadly, as I've asked Mr. Belladonna already, There is no way for us to contact the current Leader of the White Fang, Sienna Khan." V explained
"Sadly, It might have already happened by now."
"...Then we gotta Destroy the White Fang before they attack Haven." Nero said
"...No..." Blake spoke as she stood up, catching everyones attention
"We're not going to destroy the White Fang. We're going to Take It Back."
Chapter 75: VOLUME 4 Menagerie Arc, Chapter 7: Family Ties revealed
Summary:
This ain't much of a climax. So I don't have the urge to use the POSTAL quote this time!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[The belladonna Household, At night]
"...How troublesome." V spoke as he walked into the guest room.
The one that was supposed to keep Ilia Imprisoned. Who wasn't there anymore.
He looked down on cut ropes and a piece of broken glass all placed together on the floor, which was a dead giveaway on how she really escaped.
V sighed, Annoyed by this.
"It seems I must catch up on my reading later." He said as he stepped outside.
[Later]
"Her trail leads further up ahead." V spoke while Blake, Sun, Nero, Cu and Mordred all followed him while his Black Panther familiar: Shadow, followed her trail.
"I can't believe she escaped." Mordred sighed Annoyed.
"I should have done a Nora on her!"
"...Done a...Nora?" Blake asked as they all looked at her confused
"...Broke her legs." Mordred deadpanned
"....Oooooooh." they all nodded in understandment.
As they kept walking, Sun looked over to V
"Hey quick question, if that chameleon girl is on the run, Why aren't we, you know, Searching faster?"
"Shadow needs time and focus to Search for her trail. We mustn't rush him." V explained while the Black Panther familiar kept searching
"And I cannot possibly keep up with you all if you just ran ahead like a pack of cheetahs."
"Can't you just keep up?" Blake asked
"Sadly, No. Not by my self that is." V explained
"what, you have a disability?" Nero asked
"Yes Nero, As a matter of fact I do." V answered.
Everyone looked at him in shock
"...My IQ is too high." He answered with a smirk
"Oh GODDAMN IT!!!" Nero yelled
"HAH!!!" Cu and Sun laughed.
"UUUUUGH. Seriously?" Blake groaned in annoyance
"Walked right into that one bro." Mordred said
"Oh you shut up." Nero said as he kept walking while V smirked at his own Joke and accomplishment at annoying Nero.
"...Groowl..." Suddenly, Shadow stopped in it's tracks
"What's with him?" Mordred asked
"...her trail has ran cold from here on." V answered with a sigh whole Shadow disappears
"We've officially lost her."
"Oh great." Sun said
"Let's go back for now, It's getting really late." Blake said
"...no. Everyone stop." Nero ordered and everyone looked at him.
"What's wrong?" Cu asked
"What's wrong is You." Nero answered as he pointed at V
"...Me?" V said
"Yeah you." Nero started
"Ever since you showed up, You just suddenly knew about demons here in Menagerie, somehow knew about the white fang, and there's literally so little reason for us to even let you stick with us."
"Well, Let's say that_" V started
"I have to agree." Blake nodded
"I mean....I just met you."
"I....have my reasons." V said
"They all will be explained due time. All I ask is just your trust for a little longer_ugh!"
But suddenly, V was dropped down to one knee.
"V?!" Sun gasped as they all move toward him
"You okay?" Cu asked
"I-Im fine. Just...AAAH!" He held his chest in pain as he dropped his Cane
'Shit! You stayed like this for too long again!' Griffon said from inside Vs subconscious
' You gotta turn back now!'
"V?!" They kept calling out to him
"Ugh.... I-I'll be fine...just...get be back to the Belladonna house hold, Quick!" V said
"...fine." Nero answered while him and Sun both helped Him up by wrapping his arms over their shoulders and began helping him to walk, And Blake decided to pick up Vs Cane as they began to walk back.
[Belladonna household]
As they finally returned, They helped V sit down on one of the couches, and Blake gave him back his Cane.
"You need to se a doctor." Blake said very concerned.
"I'm fine...I just...need to rest..." V explained
"What's wrong with your skin?!" Cu yelled, as they all noticed that Vs hands seemed to be cracking and dusting away.
"V, Blake is right. You need to see a doctor!" Nero said
"...I guess...it cannot be helped." V said with a small chuckle
"You asked me Who I am...right?"
"Well...Yeah." Nero answered
"But what does that have to do with_"
"If you wish...to know, I must warn you first..." V explained further
"Once you know...There will be no going back."
"What are you talking about?" Mordred asked
"Answer me now!" V weakly shouted
"Are you really willing to know who I am??!"
"Okay okay fine! Just tell us already!" Nero answered
"...Very well then." V then stood up and walked to the center of the room with what little strength he had left, gripping his cane tightly
"...Now...Step back."
"Wh-What are you doing?" Sun asked
"Step back!" V ordered and they did so.
And to their shock, V lifted his cane and...stabbed it through his own chest!!!
They all gasp, but soon noticed that no blood was spilled on the carpet.
And...they gasped again when they noticed Vs body beginning to glow blue!
And then, suddenly!!
*BLAST!!!*
His body blew away in a blue dust like fog!
"What is happening here?!" Ghira yelled as both him and Kali ran into the room after hearing the blast.
And then...they all saw something unbelievable in the center of the room where V was just standing.
"...What...The..." Cu said
"...Who..." Blake said
"What the Fuck?!" Mordred yelled in shock
"How many times," A new voice spoke up
"Must I tell you..."
The man stood, with his long blue coat fully in view
"Not to use such fowl language, mordred?" Vergil scolded
"...WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?!" sun yelled
"DAD?!?!" Nero ad Mordred both yelled
"Your WHAT?!" Sun yelled again
"Vergil?!" Ghira and Kali both gasped
"YOU KNOW HIM?!" Nero, Mordred and Blake all yelled at once
"WHAT IS HAPPENING RIGHT NOW?!?!?!" Sun screamed his lungs out.
And Vergil only grabbed the middle of his eyes in annoyance and because of the up comming headache he could feel forming.
[Later on]
"Here you are." Kali said as she entered the room and handed Vergil some tea.
"Much appreciated." Vergil said as he took a sip
"...Soooo?" Kali said
"...Your tea hasn't changed." Vergil said
"Aww why you~." Kali said with a small blush and just walked out of the room, Leaving Vergil sitting down with Mordred, Nero and Blake sitting on the other couch across him.
"...Have you nothing to say?" Vergil asked
"Oh we have PLENTY." Mordred said
"How could you not tell us all this sooner?!" Nero yelled
"I was planning on it..." Vergil spoke as he took a sip of his tea
"...Until you both decided to run away like fools."
"Oh...U-Uh well why didn't you ever tell us A LOT sooner_" Nero tried to argue
"Were you aware that demons existed before the fall of beacon? would you have believed me? Or would you have believed that half of you is part of an ancient race of other worldly beings?" Vergil asked
"...W-Well....Ah damn it." Nero was out of excuses to argue on.
"At least tell us HOW in the actual Hell did you do THAT?!" Mordred yelled
"You literally turned into an entire other guy!!"
"How did you actually do that?" Blake asked, trying to at least stay calm.
"As I just explained to you, Me and your uncle: Dante, are hybrids. Half Human, Half demon." Vergil explained again
"...Who you all referred to as V, Was simply a manifestation of my Human half."
"...I...don't get it." Mordred said
"To be short, I used the power of The Yamato to temporarily bring forth the part of me that fills in my human half, and gave it its own body and mind for a short amount of time." Vergil explained
"Your sword? You mean that old Hand-me-down?" Nero asked
"On the outside, it may be a very deadly, yet simple weapon." Vergil explained while holding the sheathed Yamato up a bit.
"But, It has the ability to separate man from devil. But I manage to temporarily pull my human half forward and take control of it without fully separating my Demon half from it."
"...Yeaaaah I still don't get it. Everything you said just went right over my brain." Mordred said while Vergil sighed at her daughters dumbassery.
"Where does your demon half go?" Blake asked, having a good enough grasp of his words
"If it isn't fully separated...where do you keep it?"
"Deep inside my human halfs body." Vergil answered
"I did say I can only hold y human halfs body temporarily, however if I move over the limit which I can hold onto my human sides manifestation, My Demon half then will be set free. And then, My human half and Demon half will truly be separated as Yamatos power was intended to do so."
....Mordred didn't get any of that, just so you know.
"....And what happens then?" Nero asked
"My Demon half will surely begin genocide, And my Human half will turn into ash and disappear if it doesn't become whole again with my demon half." Vergil answered
"W-Wait hold up so you put yourself at the risk of becoming a demon that can cause judgment day?!" Nero asked
"Right here in Menagerie?!" Blake yelled
"I had to. It was the best way for me to stay hidden." Vergil answered
"Couldn't do something LESS complicated and Dangerous?!" Nero asked
"I tried." Vergil answered
"And every time, I had to leave Menagerie with a trail of White Fang blood behind me. Appearing as V was my only option to stay hidden from the White Fang in my stay."
"Which could have resulted in its destruction." Blake said with a glare.
"I had it under control." Vergil assured to ease the tension between himself and Blake.
"Okay okay, that aside, How do you know Blakes parents?" Mordred asked
"Well...Your mother was a friend of theirs." Vergil answered, Shocking all three of them.
"And through their relationship, we were also acquainted."
"So...our parents knew each other all along." Mordred said and looked over to Blake
"Welp, Guess that makes us long distances relatives now Blake. welcome to the family."
Blake whimpered at the thought.
"That's not all." Vergil continued
"You see, you may be new in this island, but Artoria was a very respected and well-known huntress here in Menagerie. Her attempts of equality was perfectly known in this island, and gave the Faunus hope for the future of their kind."
"R-Really?" Nero asked in awe.
"Yes." Vergil answered and took another sip of his tea
"...However, that hope vanished after her death."
"Because of the White Fang." Nero said as the three teens look with distain.
"...If...what you say is true...then does that mean that...I-Is Yang also..." Blake started
"Of course. That is how she survived her wounds." Vergil answered
"Alright...So what now?" Mordred asked
"First, we must awaken your demonic powers if you are to stand a chance for the battles ahead." Vergil said while he stood up after finishing his tea.
"The white fang is still to be delt with, More demons will surely show here in Menagerie, And ALL of you need to get better fighting them."
"Let me guess, We aren't good enough to fight demons?" Nero asked
"Oh no no no. You two are qualified Enough." Vergil answered surprising the two
"However, I doubt 'Coming home to rest', and 'staying away from the white fang' is anywhere near enough preparation." He said as he looked over at Blake, who looked away is a bit of shame at her own words
"And, your other Faunus friends are still FAR too incompetent against demons. The Monkeys battle against a mare lesser demon the other night is proof enough."
"Oh god are you going to train us?" Mordred asked
"Clearly." Vergil answered as he stood up and walked to the door
"...And...Another thing...."
They all looked at him
"...What I said earlier was true."
"...What?" Nero asked
"....My IQ is far more superior than any of you combined."
And he began to walk away
"OH FUCK YOU!!!!" Mordred yelled
"ASSHOLE!!!!!" Nero yelled
"UUUUUUUUUUGH." Blake Cringed.
Vergil smirked as his own superiority as he made his exit.
As he walked away in the more confined parts of the Belladonna house, he came to an stop.
"Is there something you wish to say?"
Then, Kali walked out of a corner and walked a bit closer to him
"S-Sorry, Didn't want to sneak up on you."
"No worries." Vergil said as he turned around
"So?"
"Well...You See I...Um well....Uh....." Kali went over some words, but she just sighed at the end
"Oh whatever!"
"Hm?" Vergil raised an eye brow, but then!
"EH?!" He slightly gasped when Kali suddenly hugged him
"...I'm glad you're back again." Kali said as she kept hugging Vergil
"..." He remained silent before gently patting Kalis shoulder for comfort.
"W-Well!!!" Kali then broke the hug and began walking away
"You must be tired, So let's catch up tomorrow! Goodnight!!" and she walked away in her own shyness
Vergil just watched her go, and chuckled to himself and began walking away again
"....How I've missed this Island."
Notes:
MENAGERIE ARC: END
NEXT STOP: ATLAS ARC
Chapter 76: RND CHIBI!! Teenage Faunus Ninja CatGirl & little red riding Hood-Slayer
Summary:
Hey remember that RWBY CHIBI chapter where Blake stalks Ruby?
Well this is just that, but EVERYTHING goes Wrong. VERY WRONG.Get your popcorns ready.
Chapter Text
At the moment, Chibi Blake was sitting in the middle of her dorm room with candles all lit around her.
She puts a hand on her sheathed weapon, before she draws it and slashes at the candles in one motion, Putting them all out.
"I will not fail in my mission." She said with determination before sheathing her sword again.
But then, Chibi Kiana walks in
"Hey uh, Blake? Can I ask for your textbook real quick?" She then held up a burned notebook
"Mordred tried to cook again and_"
"HYA!" Blake just threw her sword upwards, and then kicked it right toward Kianas notebook which pierced it into the wall.
"...Okay, First: Rude. Second: You could have just said no." Kiana deadpanned before starting to walk out
"And third: I'll just ask Pyrrha for her textbook."
And she just walked away.
"Ninja vanish." Then Blake threw a smoke bomb and vanished.
[Elsewhere]
Ruby and Weiss were walking through the street in a peaceful day.
"...Hey Weiss? Do you ever get the feeling that you're being watched?" Ruby asked
"Of course. People can't get enough of me! You'll get used to it." Weiss answered while Ruby deadpanned
"That's not what I meant." Ruby said
"The hunt begins." Blake whispered from behind a tree while Ruby looked back and saw nothing again.
[At the pool]
Ruby was just resting by the pool while tensing at anything that might count as a threat
"D-Did you hear something?!" she said
"Probably. I hear everything. All the time." Velvet answered with a laidback tone.
"Something's giving me the creeps! I need to get outta here!!!" Ruby said before running
"You can't escape me!" Blake said while she was on the high ground
"Ninja Vani_"
"Pff!!" Velvet interrupted
"Sorry. I just heard Mercury Trip and fall on Neos Icecream. Didn't mean to interrupt your moment."
"...Ninja Vanish!" She stilled vanished
[In the kitchen]
"All day long, I've felt like SOMEONES following me, But EVERYTIME I LOOK I MISS THEM!!! They're too fast!!!" Ruby said while scared, paranoid, and tense.
"So...You got a Stalker?" Chibi Travis questioned
"I DUNNO PROBABLY!!!" Ruby answered
"You don't think it's someone you know do you?" Travis asked
"I think so but I DON'T KNOW WHO!!!" Ruby said
"Well...Okay so don't panic first..." Travis started
"...It's blake."
"H-how do you know?" Ruby asked
"She's literally UP THERE!" Travis pointed and when ruby looked up behind her...
"I see you ruby rooooose."
"AAAAH CEILING CATS!!!!!" Ruby threw some stuff at Blake which she just blocked and ran off, and Blake gave chase!
"...." Travis just looks at them go, before pulling out a Note and a pencil
"Note to self: Watch out of Blake."
[Somewhere now]
"SHEKEEPSFOLLOWINGMEANDI'MREALLYSCAREDANDIMGONNAHAVEAHEARTATTACKANDWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAAAAAAAAAAAA PLZ HELP ME DADDY!!!!!!!!!" Ruby tongue twistered everything.
"....Alright." Chibi Dante accepted somehow managing to understand her daughters words while sitting down behind his desk
"But, I'm not gonna help you myself. I'll give you the means to help yourself."
"How exactly?" Ruby asked
"Easy! here." And...Dante then tossed two things to Ruby.
One was a music player.
And the other one was...
"...Um, Dad?" Ruby spoke up
"Isn't this...your gun?"
"Listen to my wise words, dear red riding hood daughter of mine." Dante spoke up in a Grim tone
"...Being hunted by a Furry....Is UNSTYLISH."
"...Yes Father." Ruby said while her Hair covered her eyes as she faces down, before properly holding Coyote-A in her arms.
[Classroom]
Ruby jumped into the Classroom and hides by the teachers desk
"She's right here. I know it! she's coming AAAAAANY second now." She said to herself
"She's already here." Blake said as she was now on the table, slightly startling Ruby.
She then stood up on the Table
"The time has come."
"...Yes. The Time has come..." Ruby said with her Eyes shadowed over...before she held up her Music player that Dante gave her
"...And So Have I."
*CLICK.*
And the music inside it begins to play...which was:
{Music sync= 0:00 ~ 0:09}
"...Is that...Boss music?" Blake asked
But then she got shocked when Ruby pulled out Coyote-A and aimed it right at Blakes face
"The only thing you fear is ME." Ruby said. M E N A C I N G L Y.
"W-What?" Blake asked
"THE ONLY THING YOU FEAR IS ME!!!!"
{Music sync= 0:09 ~ so on}
*KAPOW!!*
"EEP!!!" Blake panicked as she dodged a blast from Coyote-A
Ruby (Now if Full Slayer mode), Aimed at Blake again and fired, which she dodged again and started to run for her life.
As she ran down the hallways, Ruby chased after her with her shotgun and kept shooting which made so many holes in the walls. Blake then Runs into their Dorm room.
"Blake?" Yang greeted
"Are you okay?" Weiss asked
"I NEED TO HIDE!!" Blake screamed before she jumped under one of the beds
"...What?" Weiss said confused
*KAPOW!!!!*
"EH?!" both Weiss and Yang gasped din shock when Ruby shot the door down, with the music louder than before
"Where is she?" She asked with nothing but pure murder energy in he voice.
"R-R-Ruby w-w-what are you d-d-doing??" Weiss asked in Terror
"WHERE IS SHE!!!!" Ruby yelled
"UNDER THE BED!!" Yang instantly spilled the beans
"You sold me out!!!?" Blake yelled
*KAPOW!!!*
"AAAAH!" She then screamed and ran out the window next."
"YOU CAN'T ESCAPE ME!!! I HAVE THE BOSS MUSIC ON MY SIDE!!!" Ruby yelled as she ran after her.
Blake ran into the Courtyard and kept running for her life.
" GET BACK HERE BLAAAAAKE!!!" Ruby voice was heard along side the boss music
"BLAAAAAAAAAAAAAKE!!! YOOOOU CAAAAN'T ESCAAAAPE MEEEEE!! I'LL CHASE YOU 'TILL THE ENDS OF ALL FOUR KINGDOMS AND BEYOOOOOOOOND!!!!!!"
"AAAH!!" Blake Panicked and hides in a trashcan
"I CAN SEE YOU THERE!!"
Blake then jumped out of the trash can and hides in some bushes
"I STILL CAN SEE YOU!!!"
She then hides behind a pillar
"ARE YOU EVEN TRYING!!!"
She then just started to run out of beacon and into Vale, so far that she couldn't hear the boss music anymore.
"...haah...haah...haaah...haah...Eh?" But when she looked up and saw Ruby on one of the buildings, looking down on Blake
"I gotchu now Blake~" She said and the boss theme started back up again!!
"AAAH!!!" Blake yelled when Ruby just jumped right on top of her!
"Any last words?" Ruby said as she aimed her gun at Blakes face.
"I-I JUST WANTED MY BOOK BACK!!!"
"....Eh?"
The Boss music stopped and Ruby holds Coyote-A down
"Your...book?"
"YES!! I just wanted to ask you to give me back my book! You've had it for months!!!" Blake explained
"THAT'S ALL I WANTED!!!"
"...Oh....OOH....OOOOOOOOH." Ruby now realized how too far she had gone.
"Aaa-aha! AAHAHA!! OOoOOH The BOOK!! Ahaha...I...aha uh I Get it now." She said while laughing with embarrassment and fear.
"H-Here you go." She gave Blakes book back.
"Okkaaaaaaay Imma just...aahahaha I'll just..." She then took a step
"Go now."
And another step
"B-Before the Authorities show up and arrest me for...m-my shoot out."
And she ran off
"S-SEE YOU LATER IN CLASS!!!!"
...And so, Blake was left there with her book, still in fear because she was about to die in the most terrifying way imaginable.
"...Mission accomplish...I guess..."
Chapter 77: VOLUME 4 Atlas Arc, Chapter 1: Back to A miserable life
Summary:
Here's Anastasia being sad.
Chapter Text
[Atlas, Schnee manor]
Anastasia looks out the window as she watches Airships fly by.
Ever since she returned to Atlas...Everything's been terrible.
Her life was quiet and normal now again, But...She was back here in this damn mansion, right where Her father Jacques, Her brother Whitely, Her good for nothing Mother Willow...And the only one she could trust now was Weiss.
It would have been Winter too if she was still here that is. This only drove Anastasia to resent Winter further.
"Miss Schnee?" Ana then looked over to see her families most royal butler, Klein spoke up as he entered the room and walks toward Her
"You haven't touched your tea."
"Oh?" Anastasia looked down and noticed the teacup Klein brought for her over an hour ago, Untouched and cold without ever taking even one taste of it.
"....I....See. I must have lost interest."
'The Tea Shirou used to make was leagues better than these Cheap and bland brands father always orders.'
"Would you like it if I warmed it back up for you miss?" Klein asked
"...No. Throw it away." Anastasia answered and looks out of the window again
"I always hated this brands taste anyway."
"As you wish." Klein nodded picked the teacup and walks out of the room.
".....It's so goddamn hot in this room for some reason." She made up the excuse and decided to stroll around in the Mansion.
It felt empty and barren.
'UUUUUUUgh, I can't believe I'm back here again.' Anasasia thought to herself as she walked down a long and white hallway
'I actually forgot how...boring and tasteless this over glorified castle looks.'
She was reminded of how she and her team decorated their dorm room.
...It was really fun now that she thought about it.
'...I miss my team...A-And_'
"Helllllooo~"
"....UUUUUUGGGGHHHH."
With a frustrated look in her eyes, she turns around and sees her little brother: Whitely.
The boy she despises the most.
"What do you want?"
"Oh come now. I'm just greeting you my dear sister~" Whitely said with a sweet tone.
"...I am anything BUT 'dear' to you, and you know it yourself." Anastasia said, glaring at him.
"I guess Beacon just made you more brash." Whitely smiled
"More than usual."
"Just go away and DIE Whitely." Anastasia said and began to walk away.
"Oh, and Father wanted to meet Weiss in his office." Whitely suddenly said
"...Why?" Anastasia asked
"I do not know." Whitely answered smiling
"Probably something very important."
"Probably a way to make profit off of Weiss yet again." Anastasia said crossing her arms
"Not that you'd care."
"Why wouldn't I care about my sister being the center of attention?" Whitely said
"You know, Unlike you."
"...You know, after these past 16 years of me living with you, and after being away from you for so long in Vale, I've made a VERY GRAND Discovery." Anastasia said
"Oh? Really??" Whitely asked pretending to be interested
"What would that be?"
"I REALLY, And I mean REAAAAALY, Really Really Really Really REALLY REALLY REALLY REALLY REEEEEAAAAALLLY, HATE your Obnoxious voice." Anastasia said glaring at him.
"Awww. sister, You wound my heart." Whitely said
"Let me finish first." Anastasia said
"When Ever I hear your voice, I want to cut my ears with a pair of scissors. Or stab my eardrums with long, sharp nails."
"Oh, Really now?" Whitely asked
"And some other times, I just want to throw a chair at a window and break it's glass, so I can Jump out of it and fall down headfirst and DIE, so I wouldn't have to hear your voice anymore." She continued on.
"I see..." Whitely nodded
"And some other times, I just want to use my own semblance to explode a giant ball of Ice spikes into my chest, so it'll stab through my lungs and heart, letting me die to be away from you." She went on
"I...See?" Whitely said, a little disturbed now.
"And by chance, some other times, I just want to put a stapler inside my mouth, and repeatedly keep stapling my tongue over and over and OVER and die a PAINFUL, BLOODY, SLOW and HORRIFYING Death, Which I prefer over listening to your annoying voice."
"O-Okay I get it." Whitely said
"Heck, why even get Creative? I'd just slight my own throat!" Anastasia yelled
"Okay! I get it! Stop already." Whitely finally raised his voice
"...Ehem?"
Then, both of them looked back and saw....
"General Ironwood?" Anastasia asked, Taken aback by his appearance.
"Am I... Interrupting the you of two?" The general asked with...a small sweat drop?
He looked a bit shaken too?
'...Oh god, He heard my banter.' Anastasia cringed, embarrassed that someone like the General of all people had to hear her go on and on about killing themself over a dysfunctional family's problem.
"N-Not at all sir. We were just...A-Arguing...L-Like children."
"It would seem so." Ironwood said with a small chuckle.
...then 3 seconds of awkward silence went on.
"So, I was just taking my leave." Ironwood informed
"But sadly, I've gotten....Very much lost." He said with an embarrassed chuckled.
"It's fine. I'd gladly show you the exit." Anastasia said.
"I'd be grateful." Ironwood said
He said a quick farewell to Whitely and both him and Anastasia began to walk toward the exit of the Schnee mansion.
As Anastasia showed Ironwood the way out, the general finally broke the silence
"I take it you've settled back in your home?"
"...General, You should know better than anyone else how much I hate this place." Anastasia answered
"I see...I mean, I'm sure a lot of people nearby heard your....speech against your brother." He said with a small cough.
"Please don't bring that up!" Anastasia pleaded.
"Of course. My apologies." The general said.
As they approached the exit, Anastasia opened the door for The General.
"Thank you for you assistance miss schnee." The General said and walked out the door, but suddenly stopped and looked back at Anastasia
"Ah. Also, If you ever wish to, the Atlas Academys doors are always open for you and your sister if you wish to continue your education."
"....I thank you for your Concern General, However... I'd rather go back to my studies with my Old team...if they could still be here That is." Anastasia answered
"I see." Ironwood nodded, understanding and Respecting her decision
"Have a good day then."
And so, he left and Anastasia closed the door behind him.
Ana sighed in relief
"Thank god I didn't say anything more."
"Miss?"
Anastasia looked back and saw Klein
"I take it the General took their leave peacefully and without trouble then?"
"Yes. Nothing went wrong in their visit." Anastasia said
"...Oh and....U-Um...Miss?"
Anastasia then noticed that Kleins eyes turned pink: The eye color of his bashful personality
"You're not...really going to staple your tongue over and over again, right?"
'Oh no NOT YOU TOO KLEIN!!!' Ana thought panicking
"N-No I wouldn't. If you don't want me to then I will not."
"Oh! So Wonderful!" The Bashful Klein cheered.
Then, His eyes changed to golden yellow
"Now how about I sneak a slice of those chocolate cakes that you so very love for you miss?"
The personality that appeared alongside the yellow eyes was Kleins cheery personality.
Anastasia had practically named all of Kleins Personalities all by herself.
Brown for normal Klein
pink for bashful Klein
Yellow for cheery Klein
Green for lazy Klein
Blue for Allergic Klein
And Anastasias favorite one: Red for Sailor-mouth Klein.
....Yes....Ana named the red eyed personality of Klein: SAILOR-MOUTH.
"Oh no. I don't think I'll....Klein?" Ana then noticed that Klein was....sleeping again out of the blue.
"Zzz....Zzz....Zzz...Zzz..."
'....Oh, right. His sleepy personality too.' Anastasia remembered
The sleepy Klein....was literally a sleeping Klein...ALL the time. And whenever Klein wakes up his Sleepy Personality quickly vanishes so no one ever figured out what the sleepy kleins eye color is.
"Poor Klein." Anastasia sighed before she walked over to Klein and pulled on his mustache.
"AAAH!! I'm Awake!! Fully Awake!" The Normal Klein returns after the pain of having his mustache pulled.
"O-Oh. My apologies miss!"
"It's fine." Anastasia waved it off and walked away.
"I'll be waiting on that Chocolate Cake."
"Of course miss." Klein bowed as she left
"...If master Jean Pierre was here, No doubt he'd really tease her for smiling so much more than normal."
Anastasia returned to her room and casually let herself fall on her bed.
She looked to the side and...saw her small childhood doll that she had kept so many years.
She slowly picked the doll up and hugged it while laying down on her bed staring at the ceiling.
'...I miss Beacon. And my friends. And my team.' She thought to herself as she hugged her doll closer
'...And...A-Akame...'
...She remembered Akame.
For their first memories, she remembered how they fought and butt heads with each other at the beginning, and how they flew on a blood shriker at their exam, and how they decorated their dorm alongside the rest of her team, and....How they kissed before Akame ran off to the tournament.
Ana hugged her doll closer and curled into a ball on her bed with some tears falling from her cheek, thinking that Akame was on a wheelchair right about now...unable to walk ever again...
"*Sniff*...Akame....Where...Where are you..." she quietly cried.
Chapter 78: VOLUME 4 Atlas Arc, Chapter 2: What to do.
Summary:
Here's anastasia trying to go up to mischief and get bored real quick. and then get tea with weiss.
Chapter Text
".....UUUUUUUUUUUUGH....."
Anastasia sighed loudly as she just sat down in her room
"....UUUUUUUUGHh.....AAAAAAAGh.....uuuuuuuuUUUUUuuuugh...."
...And kept sighing...and sighing....and...just, sighing.
"....I hate this place." She said to herself as she walked out of her room.
She walked around the hallways and came across an empty suit of old fashioned armor just standing around
"..."
She then pulled out a marker and doodled a mustache on the helmet.
"....UUUUUgh....It used to be so much more fun before."
After that, she went on at walking around the massive and boring house until she came across Weisses room.
...She tried to knock at first but...she stopped for a second and took a deep breath and knocked at last
"Come in." she heard Weisses voice and entered.
Anastasia opens the door and walks in, and sees Weiss sitting on a table next to her window.
"...Hey." she greeted.
"...hey." ana greeted back.
[A few minutes later]
"So in short, He wants me to sing so he can gain trust between atlas and everyone else." Weiss explained
"...Atlas? or himself?" Ana asked
"You already know the answer." Weiss answered.
"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH...." Ana grumbled even louder and longer than before, completely fed up with today.
"...Do you...Miss everyone else? Your team, My team, everyone else?"
"...Yeah...I do..." Weiss answered
"I even miss that time when Neo and Mercury had a fight and she stayed over at our dorm for an entire week until he apologized. Honestly she'd spend most of her time sitting on one of the bunk beds and pouting for hours and stuffing herself with ice cream!"
"Haha. Your dorm was covered with Ice-cream leftovers." Ana laughed
"How about that one time when Nero asked you to help him with his dust project, but you both ended up blowing up the lab?"
"And I still can't figure out if HE messed up or I did!" Weiss laughed
"How about when Ruby asked you to make a WATER SLIDE with your semblance?"
"In my defense, both of us did not take the sun heat into consideration." Ana said
"How about the food fight we All had??"
"Oh don't get me started on that." Weiss said
They both laughed at the memories of Beacon and their friends.
"...Weiss? Do you...Miss some one specifically? Someone much more than anyone else?" Ana asked
"...What do you exactly mean?" Weiss asked
"You know, Some one like Neptune? Or someone you had a crush on?" Ana asked
This caused Weiss to blush.
"Wha?! N-No! Of course not!"
"...What about Shirou then?" Ana smugly asked.
"W-We were just friends!!" Weiss said
"How about the dance? You both seemed to be having a lot of fun~." Ana kept asking.
"ANA!!" Weiss yelled while Anastasia laughed at her embarrassment.
After they quieted down, Weiss decided to take revenge.
"And what about you huh?? Wouldn't you have had a crush on someone~?"
"...Had I...?" Anastasia repeated.
...She was then reminded of Akame, the one person she was not in the mood of being reminded of.
"A-Ana?" Weiss called out in shock and worry
"Are you okay?"
"Huh?" Anastasia then blinked, and felt a tear by the side of her eye
"I-It's nothing." She wiped it away.
"...Did...Something happen back at Beacon? Something I don't know of?" Weiss asked
"W-Well...There was...." Anastasia stuttered a bit
"...After...the incident with Yang...Akame wasn't holding up too well. I talked to her, she managed to let go and break down in my arms for a bit, for her own good. And then....Well...."
She signaled Weiss to come closer a bit. And as she did, Ana whispered something in her ear.
Weiss gasped and pulled away from Her younger twin sister, holding her mouth in shock
"A-Akame? She....Oh my..."
"Yes...We did." Anastasia nodded
"But right after...She told me to forget it and ran away to the tournament. It was as if...She thought that what she did was a mistake."
"...Did it...Feel the same with you?" Weiss asked
"That it was a mistake?"
"N-No. I didn't think of it that way." Anastasia answered.
"It also felt like she didn't want to let me go. But...Why did she really?"
"Maybe she was obviously considering our family position. I mean...You both are girls and...Father would absolutely lose his mind." Weiss theorized.
"Keep in mind, It's Akame we're speaking about. She'd definitely think about that."
"...I Hate this family." Anastasia said
"I hate this house, This-This stupid fame, How father treats you like some...some Mascot, And I hate it that I'm NOT with Akame right now. She's...She's probably stuck in a room somewhere on a damn wheelchair! I...I don't know if she's sad or....Or if she_"
"ABABABAB!!" Weiss cuts her off.
"Even try to think about the possibility of suicide and I WILL slap you. Sure, She might be a total glutton ALL the time, Far too straight forward, blunt, rude and VERY bizarre sometimes, But she is Akame Redgrave. She was one of the strongest persons I've known in beacon, So don't you dare to even think about her taking her own life! I won't stand for that!!"
"...I'm surprised that you have so much respect for her." Anastasia asked
"only after I actually got to know her better." Weiss explained.
"...Since...I got to know EVERYONE better. At first, I thought Ruby was just a kid who got lucky and her place in beacon was undeserved...But...After the initiation, while we were lost in the forest because of me, She was the one that navigated our way with skills I just refused to admit that I don't have. And she saved me after I was so...Terrible to her. Brynhildrs story with her semblance, Nero and Blake showing me that anger and hate will only make things FAR worse, Travis and Neo showing me that even criminals can be redeemed...Shirou taking me to the dance....I respected ALL of them for teaching me so many things I didn't know yet...They were my friends too, And I miss them just as much as you do."
"..." Ana remains silent and just looks out of the window.
"...Weiss...What would...Uncle Jean Pierre do right now?" She thought to herself.
"What?" Weiss asked
"If Uncle Jean Pierre was here, In our place instead, What would he do?" Anastasia asked
"...He would...Well..." Weiss thought about it.
"...Honestly, I dread to know what he would do, considering how...Rash he would get sometimes."
"...Yes, you're right...Beating up father on a daily basis wouldn't help us right now." Ana joked, and they both laughed, remembering how their uncle punched Their father in the face so hard he was thrown through a door.
"...Wait...When was the last time we both practiced? And I mean Swordplay."
"...I...Really don't remember." Weiss answered
"....The practice room is still the same as we left it." Anastasia said
"Would you like to train again? Like old times? Or have you gone far too rusty?"
"Haha. One way to find out." Weiss answered as she stood up, and they both walked over to the door and walked down the hallway together.
[Sometime later]
after a few hours of training, Weiss and Anastasia both walked out of the practice room their uncle gave them as an birthday gift, which he made sure was only and ONLY accessible to the girls so Jacques would stay away from it, And they both walked away through the hallways together.
"That helped a bit, didn't it?" Anastasia asked as she whipped away some sweat from her forehead.
"I suppose so." Weiss agreed with a smile.
"Well then, I should keep up with my singing lessons too now. Some other time again?"
"Of course." Ana nodded, smiling back.
And so, They both walked away their own directions in the huge house they lived in.
As Weiss returned back to her room, she looked down on her practice sword for a bit
"..."
As she stared, she was deep in thought about...something.
About that arm she summoned back in beacon against the atlesian paladin, which she sliced into tiny little pieces.
"....It's no mistake...That was uncle jean pierres...." She whispered.
Chapter 79: VOLUME 4 Atlas Arc, Chapter 3: To hell with this family.
Summary:
Jacques sucks. so here's a chapter of him getting shit thrown at him.
Chapter Text
"....Sigh..." Anastasia sat down beside her window, Alone and bored.
At the moment, Her father had taken Weiss and Whitely to the party in which Weiss had a performance to play....While they left Anastasia alone at their home.
"...I want to BURN this stupid place down." She said to herself.
"I HATE it here SO MUCH I want to BURN IT DOWN. And....I'm...talking to myself."
She sighed in annoyance and stepped away from the window, walking toward her bed and slowly lays down on the blanket.
She stares upwards at the ceiling, bored beyond words.
She slowly picked up her scroll and goes through her contacts, Which reprised of her team and friends from back in beacon.
....She remembered how empty her contacts was, only consisting of Weiss, While she deleted Her fathers, Whitely's, winters and her mothers, not wanting anything to do with them.
But after beacon...she started to get her contacts filled in by all her friends and teammates.
It actually felt very great for her to now have actual friends....but now...she started to feel the loneliness again.
As she goes through her contacts, she came across Akame's number.
....She really wanted to call her again. To hear her voice and make sure she's alright. But what good would a call to another kingdom do without all 4 C.C.T towers active?
'Ugh, Who even came up with that stupid idea?' She questioned the C.C.T towers functions angrily, before putting her scroll away.
She went back to staring at the ceiling, tired from all the frustration she's been feeling.
'...I just want to see Akame again....far away from here....'
And those were he last thoughts before her eyelids slowly closed down.
[...]
"...Uncle Jean Pierre?" A 9 year old Ana spoke up, looking up at her uncle as they both were sitting down, watching Weiss and Whitely play in the gardens.
"What is it, Little Snow princess?" Jean Pierre asked, looking down at her with a friendly smile.
"...Is father...a bad man?" Ana asked.
"W-Well....I won't sugar coat it kid. Sadly, Kind of." Jean Pierre answered.
"Is this why you always beat him up?" Ana asked.
"I only do that when he deserves it." Jean Pierre answered.
"Oooh....Then, Can you take us away from him?" Ana asked.
"Me, Weiss and whitely?"
"Oh? What about Winter and mommy then?" Jean pierre asked
"...Winter doesn't like me....and Mommy....ignores me." Ana answered sadly .
"Hey now." Jean Pierre held a hand on Anas shoulder
"Winter is only busy because of her school. And your Mommy is only tired because of your fathers manners. It doesn't mean you should give up on 'em."
"Y-Yeah...But..."
"Listen." Jean Pierre spoke
"You might not get it now, but do you still remember the phrase 'You can choose your friends but you can't choose your family'?"
Ana cutely nodded.
"Well, That only implies to your family by blood. Friends, are just another form of family." Jean Pierre explained
"One day, You'll meet new people that you'll consider family some day. Just have some Pacience."
"...Then....One day, I'll take Weiss, And Whitely, and Mommy...And I'll run away with them!" Ana said.
"Oh? Is that so?" Jean Pierre smirked at her cute little words.
"MHMM! I'll take Them, And, And I'll DESTROY this stupid castle on top of fathers stinking head, And...I'll....I'll rent a hotel somewhere to hide in!!" Ana explained.
"PFF HAHAHAHA!!!!" Jean Pierre bursted into laughter
"Oh God! I'm sure you'll do kid! I'm plenty sure you will do EXACTLY that!"
And the two just laughed.
[Anastasia's room]
...Anastasia opened her eyes, seeing that the memory was just a dream
'....Run away....far away from here.....'
.....She closed her eyes again
...But soon, her eyes reopened as she heard yelling echo through the entire mansion.
"Uugh, who is screaming at 11 in the night?!" she grmbled as she left her bed.
She left her room and heard Weiss' door getting slammed.
She walked down the hallway, and saw Klein looking at Weisses door room.
"Klein?" She called out.
"Ah? Miss Anastasia!" Klein gasped.
"What is going on?" She questioned.
"Y-Your father and miss Weiss have returned and...It would seem something had happened in the party." Klein explained.
Anastasia, taking this info in, Slowly approached the door and put her ear close to it.
"Unbelievable. Absolutely Unbelievable."
She could hear her father's voice, alongside his footsteps.
"Do you have ANY IDEA what your stunt cost us?!"
'What did she do really?' Anastasia asked herself.
"I_" Weiss barely managed to talk.
"And Don't think I'm just talking about Lien here!!!" Jaqcues yelled
"Our reputation! Our...Our!!!....ugh..." He just sighed.
'Our?...Or just yours?' Anastasia asked herself.
"M-Miss?" Klein quietly
"Shh." Anastasia shushed Klein, And points at the door, signaling him that her father might hear him.
Seeing this, Klein quietly nodded and stays quiet.
"...I want to leave."
Ana gasped at Weiss' words, eavesdropping further.
"...I beg your pardon."
"I want to leave. I don't want to stay here anymore. I don't want to say in Atlas anymore!"
"Young lady I don't give a DAMN what you want! This isn't about you! This is about the Schnee Family name, And your apparent insistence on dragging it through the mud!!"
"I've done NOTHING but fight to uphold my family name! A name YOU USED TO ALLOW PEOPLE DIE FOR YOUR OWN GAINS!!!"
*SLAP!!!*
Anastasia gasped at the sudden noise cracking throughout the room, And so did Klein in horror.
Ana tried to open the door by the handle, but it was locked.
So she took a few steps back, focusing her aura around her shoulder and arms as best she could, After months of staying out of practice that is, and slammed herself against the door!
First time it didn't work, Second time barely did any damage, but the third time, she broke the lock and got into the room!
And she saw both her good for nothing father and Weiss looking in shock at her sudden and violent entrance...while Weiss was holding her cheek that was a small shade of red.
Anastasia's eyes became so very wide at the knowledge of her own father raising his hand on his daughter, so much so that she didn't even notice how angry her father had gotten.
"What is the meaning of this?!" Jaques angrily yelled
"Have you forgotten your manners?!?"
"...uncle was right about you..." Anastasia quietly whispered.
"What? Speak up girl! I barely_"
"I said We're Leaving." Anastasia glared at Jaques.
"This again?" Jaques sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose
"Why is it that every daughter I have has to be_"
"Shut up." Anastasia snapped at him and then turned to Weiss
"Weiss, Pack your things. We are leaving."
"....Alright." Weiss nodded.
"No you are NOT!!!" Jaques yelled.
"I am your father! And I ORDER YOU TO_"
"SHUT!"
*Pheewwww*
Anastasias semblance activates, pushing Jaques against the wall and freezing him in place
"UP!!"
"GAH!!" Jaques gasped in total shock, and also in total subzero temperature that was suddenly placed against his body.
"Weiss, Pack up. Now." Ana repeated.
"...On it." Weiss walks over to her closet while giving Jaques a glare.
"Why you little! Klein! Stop them!" Jaques yelled.
"....Uh, miss." Klein walks over to Weiss...before opening her closet for her.
"Please allow me."
"WHAT!?!?!" Jaques yelled in shock.
"...Thank you, Klein." Weiss said with a smile, while Ana also smiled.
"YOU TRAITOURS LITTLE BASTARDS_"
*SHIIING*
"_HMM!! HHMMMMM!!"
Ana then froze Jaques mouth, shutting him off for good.
[a few minutes later]
Whitely watches from the window in shock, as her older sisters enter a car brought over by Klein.
But then, Jaques, Somehow escaped from the ice created by Anastasia, Kicks the door open
"KLEIN!! STOP THIS RIGHT NOW OR YOU ARE FIRED!!!"
"Oh BUGGER OFF YOU SLIMMY TWICK!!!" Klein, with his Sailor-mouth persona finally snapped, slamming the trunk of the car shut with the sisters bags inside, Leaving Jaques shocked
"GO GET SOME OTHER DOG TO DO YOUR DIRTY WORK FOR YA!"
"Grr!! I swear, If you DARE walk away from me LIKE THIS, I WILL NOT STOP AT ANYTHING TO_"
"Oh my Sparda, SHUT!!!" Anastasia snapped next, waving her hand at Jaques and the house
"UUUUP!!!!"
*SHIIIIIIIIING!!!!!!!*
...And with that, she summoned a giant, spiky wall of ice, which stabbed into the entire house, leaving Jaques and Whitely in absolute shock and horror.
Weiss just watches, without any emotion and with somewhat satisfaction at what her sister did.
And so, They both walk onto the car....and drive away.
...And they could hear the rest of the Schnee mansion crumbling down on top of Jaques after Ana's final stunt.
"So. Where to miss?" Klein asked.
"...A hotel...ANY hotel will do. A cheap one mostly." Anastasia answered
"And...Make sure to book us in in anonymous aliases."
"Of course, madam." Klein nodded and continued to drive.
"...W-Weiss?" Ana finally looked over to Her older twin
"Are you...Okay?"
"....Nero was right." Weiss said.
"...I-I'm sorry, Can you...repeat that? I think I might be hearing things." Ana said, unable to believe what Weiss just said.
"Nero, Blake, everyone else...The Schnee family name is just....a joke now." Weiss answered
"...And now, Just like you, I don't want to have anything to do with them any longer."
"...You know...You can choose your friends but you can't choose your family." Anastasia quoted.
"Ugh, Don't remind me." Weiss scoffed.
"But that doesn't mean that our friends aren't considered family too." Anastasia finished.
"...Y-You're right...You know what? let's just go and find everyone." Weiss suggested
"ruby, Jaune, Nora, Ren, Travis, Neo...EVERYONE. We'll DRAG them back together if we have to!"
"Or Freeze them together." Ana joked and they both laughed.
"...So...I guess we have to go to mistral then."
"Mistral?" Weiss asked.
"...Y-You mean...Shirou and Cinder first, right?"
"Of course. They did say that their family was somewhat rich, and also in touch with the government and the academy of mistral, correct?" Anastasia said
"With their help, we can find info on the rest of our team and friends."
"Great Idea!" Weiss nodded.
"...But we'll need a ship first." Anastasia wondered
"There are hundreds of cargo ships that we can use." Weiss suggested.
"Yes you might be right." Anastasia agreed.
"...But...for now...you said we should go to a cheap hotel right?" Weiss asked.
"...you DO know that every hotel in atlas are expensive correct?"
"...We'll...Find the most LESS expensive one then." Anastasia said.
"Can we even manage that?" Weiss asked.
"...Your Scroll still has installed WiFi data as well right?" Anastasia asked.
"Leave it to me. I'll make a very quick search." Weiss said.
"And...OH!! God I ALMOST forgot!" Anastasia then gasped.
"Klein! Pull over by a Bank right away!"
"Yes ma'am!"
"...You're gonna empty the bank account father gave us again aren't you?" Weiss asked with a smirk.
"Before he suspense' it, yes." Ana answered.
[A hotel]
"So, One room for....miss Snow and miss Anaztizha. And one mister...Klaus Butterfields." The hotel manager asked, While Ana, Weiss and Klein were all dressed up in brown detective like trench coats and Glasses, With Klein having a Hat.
"Correct." Weiss answered.
"Alright then, The total amount of your payment will be 5'000 Liens." The manager said
"Will you accept in cash?" Anastasia asked.
"Of course, we do. Well, Not that we do ALL the time, but we still do." the manager assured them, and Ana handed him a fist full of Liens.
Right after that, hey were led to their room.
"Have a pleasant stay." The manager smiled, before leaving them be.
"Phew." They all sighed in relief before taking the coats off.
"Finally, somewhere safe." Weiss said.
"Until we can find a ship that will get us to Mistral, we best lay low as much as we can." Anastasia said.
"Certainly so." Klein agreed, still having his coat on.
"Now, If you two would excuse me, I should look into any kind of air ship to mistral if you will."
"Be careful Klein." Weiss said, and with a nod, Klein left the room.
"...So....Now what?" Anastasia asked.
Weiss looks around the room
"...Help me move these Furnitures a little. I need some more free space."
"For what?" Anastasia asked.
"...You'll find out." Weiss answered.
Chapter 80: VOLUME 4 Atlas Arc, Chapter 4: Focus with your heart
Summary:
Okay. Here's a little bit of Polnareff for you thirsty perverts. Now quit sending me death threats!
Chapter Text
[...]
"Ha!"
*Clang*
"Hya!"
*Clang*
"He!"
*Clang*
"Come ooooon Weiss, You need to put a little more strength into your thrusts!" Jean Pierre said as both him and A younger Weiss held practice rapier swords.
"thrust it forward with all your muscles!"
"Hyyyya!"
*Clang*
"There ya go!" Jean pierre cheered as he parried another strike from little Weiss.
Weiss pants a little, slowly staring down on her practice sword.
"...Is something the matter, Weiss?" Jean Pierre asked.
"N-Nothing." Weiss answered.
"Ah ah ah! You stuttered! whenever you stutter it means A: You are lying. And B: something is bothering you!" Jean Pierre quickly spoke.
"E-Ehm..." Weiss, taken a back a little by her uncles point-outs, sighs a little.
"...I just...I just don't think I'm trying hard enough."
"...I don't follow." Jean Pierre said.
"I mean, I feel like I should practice harder than this." Weiss explained.
"...Is that so?" Jean Pierre asked
"What brought this up Weiss?"
"...I only wish to live up to the Schnee family name." Weiss answered
"Oh here we go again." Jean Pierre sighed
"Weiss, it's just a name your father clings onto. A family name doesn't really matter if you don't put it to good use."
"...But haven't we long before tho? with grandfather I mean." Weiss asked.
Jean Pierre only sighed, while also noting that this might also be time for him to up Weiss' training a little.
"...Oooookay, how about we up your training just for today?" Jean Pierre suggested as he walked over and picked up a small sized rapier sword.
"And I have something special in mind."
"What exactly?" Weiss curiously asked
"This." Jean Pierre answered and swung his hand beside him, and a metalic, silver floating suit of armor with a longer rapier sword.
Weiss was shocked to see her uncle suddenly activating his semblance, and a bit scared, feeling that this is what Jean Pierre met by Special training.
"Now listen carefully Weiss." Jean Pierre began to explain as he tossed the small Rapier Blade right toward Weiss, in which she caught it.
"I'm going to hold back A LOT, so you wouldn't have too much of a hard time. Okay?"
"...O-Okay. Got it." Weiss nodded.
"Good!" Jean Pierre said.
"Now, Let's begin!"
The floating armored knight took a stance, and thrusts it's rapier toward Weiss who manages to dodge. Weiss only blocks or dodges as the armor marches on.
"Focus Weiss!" Jean Pierre ordered as the armor keeps fencing at a speed to keep up with Weiss
"Try to find the right opening! Even a small little second will count!!"
Weiss took a deep breath and thrusts her small little rapier forward. The Floating Armor parries easily while Weiss keeps attacking, and the armor rapidly blocks, parries, or simply side steps(Or side-floats) out of her range of attack.
As it attacks, Weiss is pushed back over and over again.
"Weiss! Focus!" jean Pierre repeated.
"I'm Trying!!!" Weiss yelled.
"No no no! You're not doing it right!" Jean Pierre explained.
"You're trying only use your head! That won't be enough. You need to also focus with something deeper inside yourself."
"...Like what?" Weiss asked as she blocked a thrust from the armor.
"You'll have to figure that one out yourself young lady." Jean Pierre answered.
Weiss only kept blocking and dodging the thrusts the armor delivered, but she also decided to take her uncles words of advice to heart.
....To heart....
...heart? Was that what he meant??
She decided to finally throw caution and logic to the wind, And just starts thrusting and attacking without predictions, calculations or anything of the sort.
She observes the Armors attacks and movements, as her guts kept telling her to just dodge for now.
As the Armor kept attacking, Weiss just dives under its rapier without thinking, with nothing but pure instinct.
She then thrusts her small Rapier into the Armors chest plate, Stabbing in clean through it!!
Weiss gasps in and out, Before the Armor slowly disappears into a white mist.
"Nicely done Weiss!" Jean Pierre praised while also Clapping.
"See? That's what I meant! Now, Ready for a few more rounds?" He resummoned the floating armor again.
"Of course I am." Weiss nodded as the training continues.
[Present time]
Weiss suddenly woke up from her dream, And slowly sits up on her bed.
Seeing this wasn't her Bedroom, she remembered that they left their house to a hotel.
She stood up and looked over, and soon noticed Anastasia walk back in with her alternative outfit, holding some food and a very angry look on her face.
"Oh. Morning." Anastasia greeted before she placed the plate next to Weiss.
"Eat up."
"....Did something happen??" Weiss asked
"...Haven't checked the news yet?" Anastasia asked in which Weiss shook her head as a sign of no.
"...Then just look at this mockery."
Anastasia then pulled her scroll out, and showed the headline to Weiss.
{Weiss Schnee, Heiress to the SDC and Anastasia Schnee, The mysterious 3rd child to the Schnee empire both disowned!!!}
"...Hmph. Good riddance." Weiss bluntly stated.
"Not even a call. He couldn't even say it to our own face!" Anastasia ranted as she tossed her scroll away.
"I hope he trips and falls on a knife and dies!"
"Quite frankly...I don't even care what happens to him or Whitely from now on." Weiss bluntly said.
"...However...For mother...." She remains silent.
"...So...How's your little private lessons coming along?" Anastasia asked.
"...No too great." Weiss answered as she looks at the space she opened up for herself.
"I did make some progress but, still not enough."
"...I wouldn't know how your semblance works, so this is pointless coming from me...But I'm positive you'll do it." Anastasia assured with a smile.
"...Thanks." Weiss smiles back.
"Well, I'll leave you to it." Ana said before she puts her outfit on again and walks toward the door.
"And, try not to blow the room up while you're at it_"
*Slam!*
Weiss uses her Glyph to shut and cuts off Anastasias joke, Only to hear her chuckle while she walks away.
She sighed at her sisters taste in teasing before going back to her work.
She summoned another Glyph on the floor and began to focus again.
The Glyph moves faster while Weiss keeps focusing...only for the glyph to disappear again.
She sighs in frustration and just scratches the back of her head.
"You need to also focus with something deeper inside yourself."
"...something deeper." Weiss repeated.
She created another Glyph And decided to stop using her thoughts this time.
As she simply makes the Glyph and lets her heart do the rest, Her Glyph slowly shines white and small little sparks begin to form.
As Weiss keeps this up...A tall humanoid form begins to manifest on the Glyph.
The more Weiss lets this continue, the more of the humanoid figure appears.
As the particles solidify and manifest into the humanoid figure, A small gust of wind blows into the room which made a small shockwave!
*Knock Knock*
"Miss Weiss?" Klein knocks and enters the room.
"I managed to find a cargo ship which...Oh my lord...."
And so, the Humanoid summon was fully revealed to Kleins eyes.
{Weiss has now unlocked: REVENANT CHARIOT}
"...You were saying Klein?" Weiss asked.
[Next day]
"I guess this is it." Anastasia spoke, while she and Weiss stood before Klein while a Cargo ship was being prepared behind them.
"Oh don't say such things miss." Klein speaks with Yellow eyes, Showing his cheery persona.
"I'm sure we will meet again someday! Although...I suppose I should be looking for another job."
"We're sure you'll come up with something." Weiss answered.
"also, here. This will help you for a while."
She then handed Klein a tapped letter, filled with Lien for anyone to live by for some time.
"Oh miss Weiss, You shouldn't have." Klein shyly said, with Pink eyes showing his shy persona.
"We insist." Anastasia said.
"Okay then...I suppose you should be going now." Klein said, point out the fact that their ship was about to take off.
"Right." Weiss nodded.
"...Take care Klein."
"Of course miss." Klein nodded too, as they all say their goodbyes.
The sisters watch as Klein walks into the car they came here with and drives away, before they enter the Cargo ship to fly to Mistral.
They sit next to each other next to the window.
"...We're finally leaving." Anastasia said.
"That only leaves one thing." Anastasia began to point out.
"How are we going to find Shirou, Cinder and their home?"
"We can ask the headmaster of Haven." Weiss suggested.
"Or simply ask around."
"...We'll just have to see then." Anastasia said.
And so, The two left for Mistral.
.....But the deadly part of their journey was just up ahead.
Chapter 81: VOLUME 4 Atlas Arc, Chapter 5: One Less Bug To Worry About
Summary:
Nope. Still not doing the Postal thing.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[In the air]
Weiss watches as the clouds from her window, Anastasia walks back to her side.
"I asked the pilots. We'll be at haven in about an hour or so." Anastasia explained.
"Finally." Weiss sighed in relief.
"...So...How do you think Shirou and Cinder are right now?" Anastasia asked.
"Specially Cinder...After....You know..."
"...I don't know...But, We can't blame her for what happened to Pyrrha can we?" Weiss asked.
"They said it was an accident." Anastasia pointed out.
"I know...But does Cinder see it the same way?" Weiss said.
Anastasia could not answer as she didn't know herself.
After what felt like 5 minutes...
*KABOOM!!*
something smashed against the ship!
"AH!" The sisters gasped as they almost lost their footing!
They noticed that the ship was speeding up now. They ran to the pilot's cockpit as fast as they could.
"What's going on?!" Weiss asked.
"I dunno! Something airborne just showed up and is chasing the ship!!"
"...Open the tailgate! We might be able to deal with it!" Weiss said.
"A-Are you crazy?! That thing was HUGE it might_" the Pilot tried to decline.
"Just do it!" Anastasia yelled.
"F-fine!" He pressed a button while the sisters ran back to the cargo hold.
As they finally saw what was chasing their ship....their jaws almost hit the floor.
{Oversized demon Bug}
{GIGAPEDE}
"...A giant...Flying...Centipede." Weiss said with disgust.
"Yeah. Sure. Why not!!"
"How do we kill THAT?" Anastasia asked.
"...Shoot it with Ice!!" Weiss answered.
So the two unload every Ice projectile they could make at the giant bug, in which it roared in pain and began flying faster in the air.
"It's getting closer!" Anastasia warned!
"Wait, Hold on!" Weiss said. The demon Flys further and further toward the ship "Wait...waaaait..."
Then it opened its mouth and roared again!
"NOW!!" With Weisses command, Both sisters unloaded a massive block of ice into the monsters mouth!
It roared as it fell behind, trying to get the ice block out of its throat!
"Now what??" Anastasia asked.
"Just Keep it away from the Ship for now!" Weiss said.
They both fired away Ice shards at the demon, while it struggled with the ice block in it's throat.
But soon enough, it finally got rid of the ice block inside its throat and roared in anger, flying faster toward the ship!
"You keep the Ship safe!" Weiss ordered as she prepared a Glyph under her feet
"I'll be back."
"W-Wait what do you mean you'll be_"
Weiss then launched herself right at the giant bug, and in midair she summoned REVENANT CHARIOT!!
The Demon sees her in midair, and somehow fires away little balls of thunder at her direction! REVENANT CHARIOT However, slashes each and every one of them in half without fail!
And as Weiss handed, REVENANT CHARIOT Grabbed onto her and they both stabbed their rapiers into its skin to land safely.
And as Weiss runs up its body with Glyphs, REVENANT CHARIOT Slashes away at its skin making it roar in more pain!
This causes it to wave around and move faster, causing Weiss to start losing her balance. But soon, Anastasia used her semblance to freeze some of it's wings and body parts, causing it to get slower and slower!
This gave Weiss more time to run faster, and jumps up higher! When she was high enough in the sky, she made another Glyph and REVENANT CHARIOT is placed at the center of it!
And with a powerful gust of wind, REVENANT CHARIOT is shot like a speeding bullet at the demon with its rapier aimed forward and is stabbed right through its upper half!!
It roared more in pain, but still did not die.
Weiss managed to land back in the ship with her glyphs while REVENANT CHARIOT vanished.
"What now?!" Anastasia asked.
"...Try freezing EVERYTHING on it. Head to tail end!" Weiss ordered.
Anastasia nodded and aimed her hand forward, and Weiss summoned another Glyph and ana fired a gust of cold wind through the glyph which caused it to go faster and bigger, and also STRONGER.
The demon roared as most of it's body was frozen and slows down before starting to fall behind.
"I got the rest." Weiss said before she launched herself out of the Ship again, and REVENANT CHARIOT was summoned again which Weiss used her Glyphs to shoot right to the back side of the demon!
Then, REVENANT CHARIOT Began to fly up the demons frozen body, and easily cuts through the ice surrounding it!!
It's tail went first, Then the upper part of its tail, the a lower part, then the next, then the next, and over and over rand over and over and OVER! Until it finally reached its head and with several slashes, swings and stabs, kicked it upwards toward Weiss!!
And she used a Glyph to shoot herself down ward at the Demon...and Stabbed its decapitated head right through it's mouth, and was shot out of the end of its non-existent throat!!
The pilot watches through one of the cameras in awe
"Wow...Thank god they were here."
And with the help of REVENANT CHARIOT she managed to fly back into the ship, right into Anastasias hands.
They both watch as the demons dead parts all fall into the land below, which slowly began to liquify into blood and chunks of red as it dematerialized and vanished.
"...And they say you need sprays for bigger bugs." Weiss joked.
"...Neros antics have robbed off on you FAR too much." Anastasia groaned.
[An hour later]
"Well, That was a...fun exercise." Weiss sighed as they both sat down on the same crates as before.
"I'm surprised we managed to kill it without getting any damage done to the ship." Anastasia pointed out.
"But...That thing." Weiss said
"It was one of those new monsters that appeared back in beacon, right?"
"It didn't look like a Grimm, So it must have been." Anastasia answered.
"Maybe we can learn more about them once we finally arrive to Mistral."
"...How...Do you think Winter is right now?" Weiss asked.
"Furious for destroying the house? For escaping? Etc Etc?" Anastasia guessed "I suppose so."
"...That family means nothing to me anymore. But Mother...and Winter, They are still important to me." Weiss sadly explained.
"...I'm not sure if I want to abandon them too."
"...I guess....I can give them a chance myself." Anastasia said
"We've arrived!" The Pilot called out from the cockpit, causing the sisters to look outside to see Mistral from up in the sky.
"...We're finally here." Anastasia sighed.
"Yes...Finally." Weiss agreed.
Notes:
Atlas Arc: END
Next Arc: Mistral.
Chapter 82: RND CHIBI!! Chocolate!!!
Summary:
There are many sacred things in this world you should never mess with. One of them happens to be someone else's chocolate.
Chapter Text
Chibi Dante enters the kitchen, and carefully looks around.
He the quietly tip toes toward the table and hides behind it. He peeps his head out and checks the area one more time. Then Jumps out of his hiding toward the fridge.
He quickly opens it...and there it is. A Chocolate bar.
"Ooooh yeaaaah." He smiled as he reaches into the fridge toward the chocolate bar "Come to papa."
As his hand reached right onto the chocolate...Another hand landed on it too.
He looks over, and sees Chibi Vergil hand suddenly entered the kitchen.
...they both stare at each other, before Dante tried to pick the Chocolate bar up!
"Hya!" But Vergil Karate chops his hand before he does.
"Ow!" Dante grunted, but slapped Vergils hand away before he picks the chocolate bar up.
He reached into the fridge again, only for Vergil to slap his hand back again.
This went on for a few seconds before Dante,
*Poke*
"AGH!!!" Poked his fingers straight into Vergils eyes, and snatched the chocolate bar.
"HAHA!!" He proudly laughed and began to run,
*Wooosh*
...But the chocolate bar was suddenly gone from his hand?
"What the?!" He gasped, and Saw Ruby by the door with the chocolate bar in hand, sticking her tongue out at the two adults.
"Na na na-na naaa." She mocked before using her Semblance to burst away.
"GET BACK HERE YOU LITTLE!!!!" Both twins yelled as they went after her.
Ruby ran off through the hallways with the chocolate in hand, laughing maniacally in victory.
"THE CHOCOLATE IS MIIIIIIINE_"
*SLAM!!*
"Ugh!"
But then, one of the doors was slammed open into her face, And Nero walks out and takes the Chocolate from here.
"Thank you." He mockingly said, and began running next.
"Haaahahahaha!! Got 'em!!" He cheered as he tried to unwrap the Chocolate bar while running, but suddenly!
*Squish squish!*
"What in the?!" He gasped as he saw there was glue ALL over the floor now, his boots stuck on the floor.
"IIIIIIII'll be having That!" Yang cheerfully said before snatching the Chocolate from Nero and stepped back.
"Hey!!! What the hell!" Nero angrily yelled.
"Hey, I had this prepared for Ruby, not you." Yang pointed out as she started to run.
"That doesn't make me feel better!" Nero yelled again.
Yang ran off while holding the chocolate bar, trying to hide somewhere until.
She ran into her room, and some kind of 'mouse-trap' like creation started springing and a huge hammer was swung by the door, sending her toward the window with the chocolate bar thrown from her hand on the floor.
"Grrrr." She tried to get up....only to see Akame standing over her on the window.
"S-Sis! Help!" Yang pleaded.
"....Lion king reference." Akame coldly stated.
"N-No....THAT CAN'T BE TRUE.... THAT'S IMPOSSIBLLLLLLLE!!!" Yang yelled in despair before Akame kicked her off, and she fell.
Akame then walked over to the chocolate bar, and picked it up.
"My chocolate."
"OI DUMMY!!!"
She then heard Mordred from the next door over...and saw she was sitting on a HUGE, RED, WILE E COYOTE style rocket prepared to fire off!!
"SUCK IT!!!!"
"OH CRA_" Akame gasped before!
*BLAST!!!*
*FEEEEWWWWWWWWWW!!!!*
The Rocket fired off with Mordred riding it, and Akame was just hanging onto its front with desperation.
Mordred took this chance to snatch the chocolate as the rocket started to skydive into the middle of the courtyard!!!
"SAYONARA SUCKER!!!" Mordred yelled before she jumped off, and the rocket exploded with Akame on it while she landed safely with the chocolate.
"Heeeheheehehe." She laughs evilly as she walks away from the explosion, staring at the chocolate.
"It's all mine."
"Think again, Kiddo."
She looked over and Saw Dante had cought up to her.
But soon enough, Ruby, Yang, Nero and Vergil catch up too, all surrounding Mordred.
And soon, Akame blasted out of the rubble with her semblance and lands down too!
A full on, "The good, the bad and the ugly" Style stand off begins, as all the Redgrave's stare at each other in suspense.
Before the youngest finally made the first move!!
Ruby used her semblance to snatch the chocolate, only for Vergil the kick her away and catch it next.
But then Nero used his arm to catch the chocolate and pull it out of his father's hand from a few meters away, but then Yang punched him in the face and cought the chocolate in in midair, but then Mordred delivered a drop kick into her side and catches the chocolate.
Akame jumps over Mordred and catches the chocolate next, but as she runs Dante ran past her and cought in next.
Then Vergil jumps in and both brothers well playing tug of war with the chocolate bar!
"Give me the chocolate!!" Vergil demanded.
"No way! I want the chocolate!!" Dante yelled.
"No, I want the chocolate!!!" Vergil yelled back.
*Dreeee!*
And finally, DT Chibi Dante makes his first appearance!!
"BITCH YOU WANNA ARGUE CHOCOLATE WITH ME?!?!" DT Chibi Dante yelled.
*BLAAAAST!*
And SIN DT CHIBI VERGIL Appears next!!!
"BECAUSE I'M THE OLDER BROTHER!!!!"
But then Ruby jumped on SIN DT CHIBI VERGIL and got a hold of the chocolate too!
"GIMME!!!!"
"Move outta the way! It's mine!!" Mordred yelled and grabs and pulls the chocolate too!
"GIVE ME THE DAMN CHOCOLATE!!!!" Nero pulls too.
"HANDS OFF!!" Yang joins in too!
"HEY!!!!" Akame yelled, catching everyone's attention.
"Do we even know what kind it is?!"
"....What/What?" Everyone asked
"What if it's one of those 90% chocolates? You know, the super bitter ones?" Akame pointed out.
"It might not be worth it."
....And they all took a closer look at the chocolates package.
"...It says it's 50% sugar, has caramel cream inside it with small white chips, and...oh shit, It's even NUTELLA." Nero said in surprise.
"Alright, never mind. It's worth it." Akame said, and began pulling on the chocolate too.
"GIVE ME THE CHOCOLATE!!"
"IT'S MINE!!"
"NEVER!!!"
"I'M YOUR DAD!!! SO LET GO!!"
"NO WAY!!!"
"WELL I'M THE OLDERST ONE! SO I DEMAND YOU TO RELEASE MY ONE TRUE HAPPINESS THAT FILLS THIS EMPTY HEART OF MINE!!!"
"OH PISS OFF! YOUR POETRY AIN'T HELPING YOU THIS TIME!!!"
"LET GO!!"
"NOOOOO!!!!"
"HEY!!!!!"
...Everyone froze in fear as they heard that voice.
They looked over, and saw Chibi Salem angrily looking at them!
"SHUT UP!! CAN YOU BRATS JUST SHUT UP FOR ONE SECOND?! LOOK AT WHAT YOU'VE DONE!!!!" she yelled, pointing at the property damage they had caused, including the fountain that was destroyed thanks to Mordred's Wile E coyote stunt.
"AND DIDN'T I TELL YOU?!?! NO CHOCOLATE BEFORE LAUNCH!!!!!!"
"...we can...explain?" Yang said.
....but then Salem pulled something out.
"OH SHIT SHE'S GOT A SANDAL!!!" Nero yelled in horror!
"NOT THE SIZE 15'S!!!" SIN DT CHIBI Vergil gasped.
"SCATTER!!!!" DT CHIBI Dante yelled and flew away, while they either teleported or ran away with their semblances, or just straight up ran in different directions.
"GET BACK HERE!!!" Salem, gripping the sandal, runs around trying to catch every single one of the runners.
Chapter 83: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 1: Clever Demon.
Summary:
Just a small reminder that Being Shirou Emiya is PAIN.
Chapter Text
[Mistral, 12:36 A.M.]
At night, Where the streets of Mistral Remain silent and dark, a few small shadows slowly ride from the darkness, several dog like demons with blood shot eyes and sharp teeth appear under the moonlight.
The demons growl and bark, looking for pray or victims.
As they run...one arrow was shot through the head of the leading demon.
The other ones are shocked, before another one is shot dead too.
After a few more shootings, about 4 demons remain. They try to run away, Only for someone to jump in the way.
"Who said you can run?" Shirou coldly stated and fired another arrow through the skull of another demon.
The last 3 roared and tried to attack him, but Shirou pulled out one of his blades and slammed his bow into the demons mouth as it went for a bite, and stabs it into its beating heart. He then pulled the blade out and kicked the demon off of his bow, and placed the arrow on his back and pulled his other blade out.
The other two Dashed forward at him, as he kicked one away and docked under the other one that tried to jump at him. It landed and tried to dash back at him again, while he puts his blades up and blocked it's attack, and kneed it into it's stomach and stabbed both blades through its neck! The dog demon gurgled in pain, before shirou finally separated his blades from each other, cutting its head off.
He then faced back at the last dog, whimpering as it managed to stand.
"Let's get this over with." Shirou said as he began approaching the last demon.
"I'm on kitchen duty tomorrow, so I rather not wake up late."
The demon moves back as Shirou approached it...until.
*BRAAAANG-GAAANG-GAAANG!!!*
Shirou halted as he looked over, noticing a lightning land a few streets down in the middle of a night with no clouds around.
"... It's back." Shirou said to himself, knowing what it was that made that thunder.
But while he got distracted, the demon dog began to sprint away. And before he could pull his bow out, the demon ran into a alleyway and escaped.
"Hey Wai-oh forget it." Shirou allowed the demon to go, for now, and moving to the direction of the thunder.
"I can't let that one to get away again."
At the other side of Mistral, a yellow lightning bolt moved from building to building, until it landed on a tower, hanging onto the tip of it.
[Lightning fast predator]
[THE BLITZ]
The demon roared into the night sky, yellow electricity Emitting from its inhuman body. As Shirou finally made it to the location, he spotted the lightning type demon on the tower right away.
'...Okay...this time...let's be More silent.' He thought, slowly and quietly using his semblance to create an arrow and aim it at the demon.
*Grrrrr*
'Shit.' Shirou cursed, stopping in his tracks completely still as the demon seemed to have heard something...but still didn't notice Shirou.
'Okay, Alright...aim for the head.'
He let the arrow loose, and it goes straight for the demons face!
But it somehow managed to hear the quick Arrow coming at it, and dodged by jumping down!
"Damn!" Shirou cursed...
....He Shouldn't have talked at all.
*GRRRRRR!!!*
"...Fuck my life." Shirou cursed himself next, now having the blind demons attention. The one thing he tried to avoid.
The demon then attacked him by turning into lightning and appears right before him! A trick he has seen it do before so he was prepared for it.
He backflips into the air to dodge and fires several arrows at the demon before he lands. The demon gets pierced by the arrows, only for the Arrows Shirou made with his Semblance to dissolve back into light particles because of the electricity running around its body.
Seeing His Arrows still weren't hurting it whatsoever, He switched to his blades, trying to find some kind of way to hurt it.
He dodged the random strikes and claw attacks the monster made, and tried to attack it back with his weapons for now.
The Demon could feel that he was using short blades against it, which Shirou took to his advantage by Tracing A copy of Cresent Rose and slicing at the demon!
It roared in pain and Lightning began coveing it's body!
"Crap!" Shirou gasped as he jumped back!
*BZZZZZZZZZZBSZZZZZZZZZZ!!!!!*
It roared as a massive ball of thunder covered its body!! Shirou had to cover his eyes just because of how bright it was. When it died down, Shirou switched the copy of Cresent Rose to a Copy of The Red Queen. He Revved it up first and tried to swing it at the Demon with all the heat the red queen could make, as for the blind demon to get hit without reacting...only to grab the blade that was slashed into its shoulder.
"OH SHI_"
*BRAAAANG!!!*
"AAAAH!!" Shirou yelled as A massive thunder struck down, and ingulfed both shirou and the Blind demon inside them.
And to Top off the bullshit, the Copy of Red Queen that Shirou created overloaded,
*KABOOM!!!*
And Exploded!!
As the dust settled, The Blitz had jumped back on another rooftop, its injuries healing fast.
And as for Shirou, when the dust clears from his side too...
"...Clever Demon." He hissed, holding his bloody and hurt arm as he also noticed that his Red sleeves and over cloak were charred as well.
"...Great. I just washed these."
He then noticed the demon roar...and turn into lightning and shoot into the sky again.
"...Next time, I'll definitely Get you, Blind freak." Shirou said, looking at the sky where the demon disappeared off to.
....The same Demon Dog that ran away sprinted through the streets after managing to Lose shirou.
But as it was almost in the clear.
*THIK*
*Splatter*
One last arrow was shot throught its skull, Killing it off as well.
"I didn't say you get to run away." Shirou said, somehow still managing to shoot one last arrow with his injuries...and with his outfit somewhat ruined.
Chapter 84: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 2: In dire Need some extra muscle.
Summary:
What do you do when you need help?
Ask out one of your boys.
Chapter Text
[Day Time, The Emiya Residence]
"Ow!" Shirou winced at the burning sensation that shot through his arm, while he was sitting on a sofa with two older women.
"Suck it up young man!" A middle-aged Lady, with Snow white hair and Red eyes scolds as she undos Shirous bandages.
"It is your fault for getting hurt again anyway. So it's only fair that you bare the pain. So bare it like the adult that you should be!"
"S-Sella I'm not gonna argue back against that But this isn't how you should be treating a hurt huntsman that almost died." Shirou tried to reason with the older woman.
"A Hurt huntsman-in-trainee That almost died. FOR THE FORTH TIME THIS WEEK!!!!!" Sella angrily corrected.
"Hey I'm still trying at least." Shirou said, and Sella ripped off his bandages aggressively.
"OW!!"
"Shirou's having back talk again." The other woman, seemingly Younger with shorter hair, but still the same white hair and Red eyes color schemes as Sella, Spoke in a calmer and robotic manner.
"Naughty naughty."
"Leysritt! If you're not going to help then at least go watch the food!" Sella angrily scolded.
"Yeah Leysritt, Having Sella on me is torture enough. Seeing you laze around makes it worse_AAAH!!!!" Shirou yelled in pain as Sella ripped off the last part of his bandages harshly.
"Your wounds have healed pretty well. Just let your Aura handle the rest like usual." Sella harshly informed
"Th-Thanks..." Shirou nodded as he rubbed his hand.
"And LOOK AT THIS!!" Sella then held up Shirous red waist rob and sleeves, ripped, burned ad destroyed.
"These are BEYOND Repair now! We have to throw them in the garbage at this point!"
"...I know." Shirou bitterly agreed as Sella dragged his ripped-up gear away.
"You keep getting hurt." Leysritt pointed out.
"Maybe you should just give up."
"Leys I can't do that." Shirou said.
"...Then it was knowing you." Leysritt said.
"I'll make sure your tombstone looks nice."
"SULT THE WOUND WHY DON'TCHA!!!!" Shirou angrily yelled.
"She might as well be right." Sella agreed as she walked back to them.
"If you keep this up you'll die."
"I can't give up okay? If I do whatever that thing is will cause too much damage." Shirou disagreed.
"Here we go again! On this 'Blind thunder monster' Thing!" Sella groaned.
"Sella didn't you see the burn marks?" Shirou asked.
"Just accept that I'm not lying."
Sella just sighed and helped Shirou get back up.
"Anyway. How are the others?" Shirou asked.
"Miss Illya has long since tended to her studies." Sella answered.
"...But Cinder's still a wreck." Leysritt bittering said.
"She needs help. Pronto."
"I know..." Shirou agreed.
"...I'm working on that too."
"Are you sure you_" Sella tried to speak.
But suddenly!
*Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!*
"Th-The fire alarm?!" Sella gasped as the houses fire detector started to activate.
"AAH CRAP!!! THE FOOD!!!!"
"Swear jar." Leysritt blankly stated.
"NOT NOW LEYSRITT!!!" Both Sella and Shirou yelled as they ran into the kitchen.
[Later]
"Great." Shirou sighed as he sat down by the stairs to the houses back yard, which also led to their tool shed.
"Now we have to Order food again."
'...between dealing with demons that appear in the city, that Blind thunder type demon, Cinders problem, keeping this house together and keeping myself alive, I'm not sure If I really can keep it up for much longer.' He thought to himself.
As he was deep in thought...a pare of soft and gentle hands suddenly wrapped around his eyes from behind.
"Gueeeeess~~~ Whoooo~~~" A playful voice asked.
"...Mom, I'm not a kid anymore." Shirou bluntly stated.
"Awww. Meanie." The voice pouted as she let go of her adopted sons eyes and sits right next to him on the stairs.
Shirou looked over to his adoptive mother, Iri. Or Irisviel.
She also had snow white hair and red eyes like the maids. She said they were somewhat related so it would be the only explanation.
"Now, What's the matter my little 'sidekick hero'?" Iri asked.
"Mom, I told you to stop calling me that." Shirou groaned.
"Awww. But I can't forget those times when you and Cinder used to play Heroes while you became the robin to her batman~" Iri fondly recalled the memories.
"Mom, just stop." Shirou pleaded.
"Just tell me what's wrong sweetie." Iri said.
"...It's...EVERYTHING that's going on right now." Shirou came clean.
"This house, Cinder, Illya, Making sure Sella and Leysritt don't burn the house down, The demons that keep appearing in the city and specially that blind one, And keeping myself alive through it all."
"I know it's hard to get through Shirou. Why Back in the day, A few of my friends who were also Team leaders felt the same way." Iri explained.
"And do you know how they dealt with it all? by getting help from their team and friends."
"...I get what you mean but, WHAT TEAM??" Shirou asked.
"My leader somehow survived a bullet to her spine but is probably on a wheelchair now, My Partner lost his damn arm and is god knows where, My other teammate is all the way in Atlas now...With Weiss...And Most of my other friends are all either disfigured, comatose, disabled and somewhere in remnant. Oh and did I also mansion that at least 2 of them are DEAD?!"
"Hey now!" Iri angrily raised her voice.
"Don't be saying such awful words like those young man! Reminding yourself of all those things won't help!"
"S-Sorry..." Shirou apologized.
"And maybe, you are forgetting someone~" Iri returned to her sweet tone again.
"Nobody is ever always alone Shirou. There are tons of faces in our lives. Specially ones that don't make much of an impression, which are always the most overlooked ones."
"...You know I don't get your riddles, right?" Shirou reminded.
"But you've always been smart enough to figure them out." Iri reminded too and walked back into the house.
"..." Shirou remained silent for a bit. Until he sighed and decided to walk back inside as well.
He walked through the main hallway for a bit...until he spotted his younger sister, Illya, Exiting Cinders room.
"...Just call me if you need something okay?" The younger girl said...while no answer came from inside of the bedroom.
"...Okay...See you later Sis."
As Illya closes the bedroom door, she begins walking away to the other direction without noticing Shirou standing on the other end.
Shirou walked over to the bedroom too after Illya left and places his head closer to the door. It was silent for a bit...until he could hear some quiet sobbing and silent crying inside. He couldn't bring himself to walk in and comfort Cinder, and he hated himself for such cowardice.
Walking away from the bedroom, he entered his own room and closed the door for some privacy.
He just sat behind his desk, sighing in frustration and annoyance.
"...Okay... Let's uh... let's see...what would Akame say? 'Don't lose hope'? Oh What am I saying, ANYONE would say that." He sighs and keeps running through some options.
"Who the hell can I even call? All the students from Haven are all dismissed, most huntsmen and huntresses that are still around are way too expensive or too weak to help....Maybe I can bring Leysritt with me? She DID go to a combat class or two for a while...No no I don't want her to get hurt. So who can I..."
*Beep!*
He jumped out of his thoughts when he heard a message alarm from his scroll.
He pulled his slightly damaged Scroll, and narrows his eyes as he recognized the number of the sender. Opening the message, he reads through the message with annoyance.
He exits his room and makes his way to the exit, where he runs into Leysritt.
"Something came up. I need to be out for about 10 minutes. When the food arrives don't eat without me until I come back." Shirou explained.
"...Okie Dokie." Leysritt gave a peace sign with her hand as she nodded.
Shirou leaves the house and strangely walks right to the back alley behind the said house.
As he makes his way through the alleyway, he suddenly stops and looks around.
"...Well? I'm here." He spoke up, addressing someone.
"Come on out and nag at me already so I can leave."
"Grumpy as ever."
As he looked back, He finally saw the woman who sent him the message on his scroll.
"You know, When I heard my leaders mother is here in mistral I wasn't expecting so much harassment." Shirou snarked.
"And also still very much sarcastic as ever." Raven rolled her eyes.
"But one thing that you are NOT being, is officiant."
"Here we go again." Shirou sighed to himself.
"You let it escape. AGAIN." Raven scolded.
"If you keep letting a big threat like that continue slipping through your fingers then I'm not sure If I can leave Mistral in your hands for much longer."
"Wasn't that YOUR job originally?" Shirou asked.
"It still is. I'm protecting Mistral from outside of it while you're handling the inside. Do I have to remind you of that again?" Raven asked.
"I'm dealing with it okay? Just stop bothering me already." Shirou said as he tried to Walk away.
"And how about your sister?" Ravens next question stopped Shirou from leaving.
"Is she planning on just sleeping in all day?"
"...We're trying to help her ourselves. Stay out of it." Shirou warned.
"...My girls said a lot of things about their friends. You two included. And so far, I'm starting to think that they were completely wrong about you both." Raven said which ticked Shirou off
"So, you either deal with your sister and that demon soon, Or I'll deal with both of these problems myself."
"I said stay out of_"
*Shiiiing*
Before Shirou could snap at her, Raven opened another portal and stepped right through it and closed it.
"...Bitch." Shirou grumbled as he started to walk back into the house.
'...But she's right tho. I can't let that blind freak keep running away. And I can't leave Cinder to mope around forever.' He thought to himself.
'And mom is right, I need some help. But who can I even ask? I barely know anyone here from Haven.'
As he kept walking...he suddenly stopped right by the entrance.
"...Wait a minute...What about...UGH I'M SUCH AN IDIOT!!!" Shirou then suddenly remembered someone.
Someone who didn't make much of an impression, which led to being very much overlooked.
[Later that day]
",And that's the whole story." Shirou explained to someone, who was sitting by some stairs.
"I know just the two of us might not be enough, but I'm really desperate right now. And you're not the only person that I know around here, But also the only person I can...KIND of trust. So are you in, Or are you out?"
...The person he spoke to remained silent for a bit.
"...Shirou, You Son of a Bitch!" He cheered as he stood up and fist bumped the air!
"I'M IN!!!"
Paul Phoenix was Back baby!
Chapter 85: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 3: Thunder struck.
Summary:
Our Boy's try not to fall victim to a "THUNDERSTRUCK" Joke.
Chapter Text
[Haven, Midnight]
"Okay, Just to remind: It's big, Yellow, Covered in thunder, fast but luckily Blind." Paul repeated
"Yeah." Shirou nodded, as the two were standing on a rooftop for higher lookout.
"Alright. Okay. Good." Paul nodded.
"....But...If it's constantly covered by electricity...How am I supposed to attack it without having my Aura Fried? My Semblance doesn't go on rapid fire either you know."
"Don't worry about that. We just need to wear it down first. You keep it's attention on yourself and I'll Keep shooting it from a distance." Shirou explained.
" And when It's guard is down, You need to use your Semblance and hit it as hard as you can. If it doesn't kill it, Then it'll wear it down at least."
"Okay, Nice, That's a solid plan. Cool." Paul rapidly Nodded.
"...But...How sharp is his hearing?"
"The second time I encountered it, Even breathing too loud caused it to throw EVERYTHING it had at my direction." Shirou explained as he kept looking.
"Oh....okay....Gotta stay REALLY quiet then When I DON'T want it to find me. Got it." Paul said.
"...Should be almost time." Shirou said, Knowing that the Demon would appear just around this time.
"Get ready."
"Alright." Paul nodded as he tightened his gloves further.
...But, For about a whole minute, nothing but silence had happened.
"...How long does it take_"
*BRAAAANG-GAAANG-GAAANG*
But before Paul could ask his final question, a Golden lightning struck down on one of the rooftops far away.
"Okay nevermind!" Paul said.
"Let's go." Shirou ordered as they both began to jump down from their rooftop.
The Blitz, roaring as its body transforms into lighting, dashes from a street night lamp to a hologram and finally to the side of a building, listening to hear any pray in the streets of kingdom of haven.
But what it didn't expect, was to hear someone calling out to it.
"HEY!!! UGLY!!!" Paul yelled out, drawing the blind demons attention!
"YEAH!! YOU!! YOU'RE STUPID AND HIDEOUS!! YOU'RE PARENTS SHOULD HAVE DROPPED YOU OFF A CLIFF THE MOMENT YOU WERE BORN!!!"
The Blitz growled as it turned into a line of thunder again and appeared right infront of Where Paul was standing, Causing him to jump back a bit!
"O-Oh yeah, Wanna come at me Mano-E-Mano huh?!" Paul said, hiding the fear and shock he was feeling.
...Heh...I wrote down SHOCK.
"Well?! Bring it on freak! I'm uh, standing about a few short inches from you_"
Pauls banter was cut short as he dodged a claw attack from the Demon and jumps back!
Paul continued to narrowly dodge the demons attacks, while Shirou looked and aimed his bow and arrow directly at the distracted demon with an arrow filled with fire and eletric dust that would cause a chain reaction, resulting in an explosion.
"um, COME ON! AREN'T YOU LIGHTNING FAST OR SOMETHING?!" Paul yelled, trying to make sure the demon doesn't hear The Upcoming arrow.
"BRING IT UGLY!! I'M STANDIN' RIGHT HERE!!!"
Shirou shot the dust arrow, and it connected with the demons back!
*BOOM!*
It roared in pain as the arrow exploded!
Paul took this chance to deliver a strong straight punch at the demons torso, which with His Aura tanking most the damage, managed to somewhat withstand the Electricity produced from it's body and launch it away!
"Ow ow ow ow ow it Stings!" Paul yelled, Waving his jolting hand up and down to wear off the electricity that went into it the moment he punched the demon.
The demon managed to get back up, only to get a few arrows into its shoulder and arm by Shirou without hearing where it was being shot at in time.
Paul then picked up an empty trash can and runs at the demon, Before jumping high up and slamming the Trash can into its head!
Shirou took this chance to shoot another Fire and Electric dust arrow at it, Causing another chain reaction and another explosion that causes the demon to roar in pain again!
But it's roars of pain slowly turned into roars of fury, before it ripped the trash can in it's head apart and produced a massive amount of electricity around its body!
"Whoa!" Paul had to jump back to stay clear of the thunder that surrounded the demon, While it also became too bright for Shirou to carefully aim!
He decided to hold back on the last dust arrow he had until he had much more clear shot.
The Demon then fired a powerful line of Thunder all around itself, Trying to hit everything around it!
Paul had to duck while The thunder that was being fired from its claw made its way to the Roof top Shirou was camping on top of, Forcing him to jump off after all!
"Okay...uuhh..." Paul said as he got up "What next?"
"Keep distracting it!" Shirou ordered as he used his semblance to recreate a Crescent Rose Replica.
"Oh boy..." Paul sighed before he began to circle the Demon and keep on throwing insults at it, keeping its attention away from Shirou.
Shirou used the Crescent Rose Copy to carefully aim at kept firing at the blind demon before silently Changing his position over and over again. This game of cat and mouse with also a dog involved kept on going until the Demon roared in rage, and slammed its claws into the ground and electrocuting the entire area through the ground and the dirt!
Both boys grunted as the electricity ran up their bodies through their feet, And when the electricity stop flowing through the dirt, They dropped on their Knees with their Aura slightly Flickering.
"Haah...Haah...Okay...S-So...Plan B?" Paul asked.
"Fine...Plan B!" Shirou Nodded as they both got back up and charged at the Demon!
And as For Plan B, It was also called the "Hit it really hard Together" Plan!
Shirou Created Nora's Hammer in one hand, and Akame's old sword in another while Paul got his Semblance ready!
As the Demon charged forward toward the two from what little it heard, Shirou swung Nora's Hammer single handedly and managed to hit the demons side and draw it's attention!
The Blind demon kept trying to detect and attack Shirou, as he kept avoiding and fighting back despite handling a heavy metal hammer with just one hand alone!
As Shirou kept fighting the Demon, Paul builds up his Semblance to deliver a strong and powerful attack on the blind demon.
Shirou gave Paul a nod, while Paul nodded back. Then Shirou holds Akame's old sword with his teeth and holds Nora's hammer tight in both of his hands. He took a heavy swung at the Demon which managed to block with one of its arms!
"GOTCHA!" Shirou yelled as he amped more of his Aura into the weapon he made, which caused it to explode and send the Demon flying!
"HOOOOOME!" Paul yelled as his Semblance was at max power!
"RUN!"
And as he attacked with his Semblance: Dragon Screw, He punched the demon into its spine and sent it flying back at Shirou! But after that, His Aura vanished and with a grunt, he fell on one knee.
Shirou held Akame's old sword tight in both hands and held it up!
*SWING!*
*SLASH!*
And cuts the demon that was sent back at him!
The Demon Roared as it fell away from Shirou...with one of it's arms cut off!
It roared louder as it tried to find its missing arm, only to come to a start as Shirou used the last of his Aura to recreate Pyrrha's Rifle and aim it at it's head point blank.
"Got you now, freak." He said, and before he pulled the trigger...the demon roared again and turned to lighting!
*BRAAANG-GAAng-Gaang!*
*Bang!*
Not being able to outshoot thunder, the demon shoots up into the sky as a lightning strike and vanishes again!
"No no NO DAMN IT!" Shirou yelled in anger as the demon escaped again!
"I HAD IT! I JUST HAD IT!"
"Dude?" Paul called out. As Shirou looked over to him, he saw him holding up its severed hand.
"Does this count as a win?"
"...." Shirou remained silent as he walked over to Paul and wrapped one of his hands around him, and took the Blitz's severed hand too.
"We'll try again later."
"Sure..." Paul said as the two started to walk away from the scene.
[Later, Back in the Emiya household]
"Is this actually you're house?" Paul asked as the two walk in.
"Try not to make too much sound. Everyone else is already asleep." Shirou warned.
"Dude you didn't have to bring me here. My house ain't that far." Paul said.
"With your Aura drained the way it did you'd collapse before you reach it." Shirou pointed out as he helped Paul walk in.
"You can leave tomarrow if you want."
"...What'll you do with that." Paul pointed at the severed Demon arm Shirou held in his other hand.
"...I'll think of something." Shirou said as they approached the end of the hall.
"Now remember not to scare anyone in...the...morning..."
But as they walk in...they both saw a very particular sight to behold.
"...Um....Are they relatives of yours or..." Paul tried to ask.
"...They're our maids." Shirou said as he helped Paul sit down on one of the single couches.
"They probably stayed up again waiting for me again."
"'Again'?" Paul repeated.
"...Yeah...Sometimes I end up coming back bruised and hurt. So they started to stay up and wait on me to make sure I'm okay." Shirou said as he looked under one of the couches and found the emergency blanket he hid under it for...well, emergencies obviously.
He moved over to Leys and Sella and wrapped the Blanked around the two sisters, and cleaned up some drool around Leysritts mouth too.
"Damn, Your family sure seem supportive." Paul said with a smile.
"...I know...But with my father dead, I'm trying to hold it all together myself." Shirou said as he walked away from The sleeping maids and finally manages to sit down on the last remaining single couch and relaxes.
"And it's....it's actually torture. Making sure the city stays safe, Not worrying my family, Helping Cinder with her condition, Akame and Yang's mother bitching at me,"
"I'm Sorry what?" Paul blinked at the last part.
"And now, That damn blind lightbulb got away right when I had it!" Shirou finished.
"...Dude, You're really stressing your ass out on this." Paul said.
"You need to calm down and deal with one thing at a time. It's what I usually do and it kinda works."
"I don't have the time to deal with one of these things at a time. ALL OF THESE THINGS need my attention at a time." Shirou said.
"Well, Your funeral then. You'll burn yourself out." Paul said.
"Come on man, That's why you asked me to help you with the demon freaks. Tell you what, I'll keep helping you even after we're done with that lightning show so your family won't be so worried about you when you move out at night! see? 2 problems delt with."
"...You'd really do that?" Shirou asked.
"Of course I would! That's what friends do ya know." Paul said.
Shirou looked at Paul and then back at Leys and Sella, smiling at bit.
"...Thanks Paul....This means a lot to me...Paul?"
"..zzz...zzz....zzzz..."
"...Fair enough." Shirou chuckled as he went to find another Blanket for Paul.
"I probably should just leave him sleeping on the couch. He seems comfortable enough."
....And all Along...A Raven Bird watched the exchange and the conversation through a open window, before flying away.
Chapter 86: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 4: Be Our Guest
Summary:
A Family wakes up to a stranger asleep on their couch, Shenanigans follow.
Chapter Text
[Emiya Residence. Weekend. 7:30 in the in the morning]
within a bedroom, A very young girl awakens from her sleep and stretches with a yawn. As Normal young girls do.
This girl, Was Illya.
Or more specifically: Illyasviel Von Einzbern.
...And fortunately: Illya for short.
She always thought she lived the life of a normal schoolgirl like anyone else. Beside the fact that her mother, and her long passed Father were both hunters, and her two older adopted Siblings were hunters in trainee.
She felt really great that her Family was this amazing...until She saw what had happened back at Beacon, and what had happened to her big sister.
Sighing, She got up and changed out of her girly pajamas and walked out of her room, rubbing her eye a bit as she walked toward the bathroom through the hallway.
When she walked in, She washed her face and stares at herself in the mirror.
'...Okay Illya...It's the weekend, The school didn't give out any homework, And you don't have anything to do for.' she thought to herself as she fixed her bed hair and walks out of the bathroom.
'So, Let's spend the entire day helping Cinder get better.'
As she thought this, She walked right toward the living room.
'If I manage to make her favorite breakfast and bring it to her, She'll be in a better mood for the morning, then I can go at talk to her, ask if she wants to play any games, fix her face and hair for her, change and clean her Eyepatch, And then have a sleep over.' She planned out what she'd do for Cinder.
'And whatever happens, Do not make a ruckus or a big deal out of anything. Do that and all will go as_'
"Zzz...zzzzz.....zzzzz....."
....But then she found a stranger with blonde, Stupid looking hair, sleeping on their couch.
"....AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!" She then screamed, Completely making a ruckus and a big deal right away.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!!!"
Which in turn wakes Paul up too, As he panics as well.
"KYYAAAAAAA!!!" Sella, who was still asleep on the couch with Leys , Screamed in panic too as she woke up as well.
But Leys just rubbed her eyes, Having a 'It's too early for this crap' Expression.
"THIEF!!!" Illya
"WHAT?! WHERE?!" Paul yelled, Completely clueless as to who Illya meant.
"GAH!" Shirou, Who had fallen asleep in his own room jumped as he heard Illya scream.
"What the hell was_"
"BURGLAR!!!"
But he heard Illya and Sella both yell again.
"B-Burglar?" Shirou asked confused.
"...Wait...OH SHIT PAUL!"
"GET OUT!" Sella screamed as she uppercuts Paul right in the face, Sending him back a bit!
"OW!!" Paul yelled in pain.
"What was THAT for?!"
And the Leys jumped on his back and held him in a choke hold.
"HEEEGH!" Pauls face immediately started to turn blueish purple by Leysritts strength.
"You picked the wrong house fool." Leysritt blankly stated.
"....I Always wanted to say that."
"Glad....To be....Of help....with that...." Paul coughed out.
"NOT THE TIME YOU DUNCE!!!" Sella yelled at Leys, while The younger maid pouted.
"Illya! go get your brother! And bring me the phone too!"
"O-Okay!!" Illya Ran out, but immediately ran straight into Shirou.
Headfirst into his Abs no less.
"Illya?" Shirou said.
"B-Big Bro! We have a Thief in the house!" Illya informed.
"Wh-Where's the phone?!"
"Wha-NOOOOO!!!" Shirou gently pushed Illya aside and ran into the living room.
And he saw Leys on Pauls back holding him in a chokehold while Sella managed to grab a hold of Pauls wrists and lock them down together.
"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TWO DOING?!" Shirou yelled.
"Killing the Burglar." Leysritt bluntly stated.
"NO GET OFF HIM!!!" Shirou yelled as he ran at the three in a panic, Trying to seperate the maids from Paul.
[An hour later]
"WE ARE SO SORRY!!!!" Both Illya and Sella yelled while bowing their heads, and Sella had to pull down Leys head to so all three would be bowing.
"No...Worries...Ladies..." Paul said, while Iri placed a icepack on his head.
"I sure hope our maids didn't hurt my sons friend too badly." Iri said as he placed the icepack harder against his head.
"I'll manage." Paul said as he took the Icepack from Iri and pressed it against his head himself.
"I can't believe you three." Shirou sighed, Embarrassed by them.
"And YOU!" Sella then pointed at Shirou.
"Next time, WARN us that you're bringing a friend over!"
"Not now!" Shirou said, not having the energy to deal with Sellas blaming today.
"Well, I think I should leave now." Paul awkwardly said, and tried to get up.
"Sorry for the trouble."
"Oh no no no no no. You will not." Iri spoke up.
"If you're going to just fall asleep uninvited in our home, Scare my daughter and maids half to death, Make a huge ruckus first thing in the morning, Then at least have the manners to join us for Breakfast, Launch and Dinner!"
"A-All of those?" Paul Sweat dropped.
"ALL of those~" Iri nodded with a smile.
"...So am I straight up promoted to Guest in this house oooooor is that just a family tradition of yours?" Paul awkwardly asked.
"If that's how you want to think about it, Then you are promoted to Guest!" Iri happily nodded.
"If your a friend of my children then you are a friend of this family too!"
"Aw Gee, Thanks." Paul thanked.
"Imma get the stove ready." Leys blankly said as she walked toward the kitchen.
And with a sigh, Sella followed her.
[Later on]
"This is some DAMN GOOD Breakfast!" Paul complemented as he enjoyed the Breakfast Leysritt and Sella had prepared.
"Why, You're too kind." Sella said while placing Illyas plate down too and the young girl began eating as well.
"So, How did you exactly meet my son?" Iri asked out of curiosity.
"Oh, Saw him in the middle of a food fight first." Paul bluntly answered.
"...I'm sorry." Sella then glared at Shirou.
"You participated in a WHAT?!"
"In my defense, A...VERY annoying friend of mine started it." Shirou referred to Nora.
"And my Partner just added more fire-dust to the fire. I was just caught in the middle."
"Did you win?" Iri asked.
"Miss Irisviel! Don't encourage him!" Sella yelled.
"Did you hit someone in the face with a pie?" Leys asked bluntly next.
"No, But I hit my friends with frozen Fishes right in the face." Shirou explained.
"They had to take a bath for hours."
"...We raised him well." Leys said.
"Leys I SWEAR!" Sella threatened.
And so, After the wonderful yet scary breakfast, Shirou was showing Paul how the house looked.
"And this is the second bathroom." Shirou said.
"Cool. And uh...Where does Cinder stay?" Paul asked.
"That room." Shirou pointed at a door in the hallway.
"...Hey uh...You think I can talk to her?" Paul asked.
"You know, Just drop in and say hi real quick? It might make her a bit better."
"...I don't see why not." Shirou nodded.
"But don't do anything stupid in there okay?"
"Relax man, I got this." Paul said.
Shirou walks over to the door and knocks first.
"Cinder? Someone's here to see you."
He then opened the door, The first thing Paul noticed was that the room was dark. There was a desk in the corner, a bookshelf in the other corner, And by the window with the closed curtains was A bed, With Cinder and one of her eyes bandaged up, almost looking like a zombie.
When Cinder looked over with her only remaining eye, She saw the two walk in.
"Hey, Cinder!" Paul Greeted.
"It's uh, been a while huh?"
"..." Cinder stayed silent.
"I, well, KIND OF fell asleep in your living room and, Well Your mom asked me to stay for a bit." Paul explained.
"So, you doing okay? I-I mean as in, You going out lately?"
"...Who are you again?" Cinder asked.
"..." Both boys fell silent at her question.
"...Um....I'm Paul." Paul answered.
"...You know, Paul Phoenix? W-We met back in beacon?"
"....Oh." Cinder finally remembered the poor boy.
"Just, Wanted to say hi." Paul said.
"...Well....Hi." Cinder said.
"Anything else you wanted to say?"
"Just wanted to see you, that's all." Paul answered.
"...That's...really nice of you." Cinder said.
"You hungry?" Shirou asked.
"...No, I'm okay For now..." Cinder answered.
"...Okay, I'll, Come check on you later." Shirou said as he and Paul walked out.
"Jeez...That whole...W-Well, Beacon and....P-Pyrrha Thing really hit her hard..." Paul said, trying to avoid the unpleasant topic of how Pyrrha died.
"Has she been like this ever since?"
"...Yeah." Shirou sadly nodded.
"It'll get worse If We don't do anything about it."
"Have you tried...You know, Actually talking to her about it?" Paul asked.
"Yes we did, And she keeps blaming herself for it." Shirou answered.
"And I don't know what to do about it anymore."
"Hey, Remember what I said last night: One thing at a time." Paul reminded.
"I know, It's just_"
*Ding Dong*
"What was that? the front door?" Paul asked, as they both heard a ringing sound throughout the house.
"Yeah." Shirou nodded.
"Who could that be at this hour?"
[At the front door]
*Ding Dong*
*Ding Dong*
"A moment please." Sella said as she approached the front door and slides it open.
And as she did, She saw two particular teens. One boy and one girl.
"Can I help you?" Sella asked.
"Yeah, hi. Is this the Emiya household?" The girl asked.
"That is correct." Sella nodded.
"Is there something you need?"
"Is Cinder and Shirou in?" The Boy asked as she peeps in over Sellas shoulder, But the girl elbowed him for his rudeness.
"Are you...Friends of theirs?" Sella asked, Starting to feel as if she's recognizes them from how they look.
"We were Cinders teammates." The girl answered, Causing Sella to gasp.
"W-Wait! Are you two by chance_" Sella tried to asked, but was cut off.
"Sella?" Shirou asked as he walked in to the hallway that lead to the front door.
"Who is it?....Wait..."
Shirou then walked over to the front door, His eyes wide open.
"...E-Emerald? Mercury?" He gasped.
"...Surpriiiiiise~" Mercury joked.
"Hey." Emerald Greeted.
Chapter 87: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 5: The Fateful and the dying fieriest.
Summary:
Okay, I didn't add the "Good Cinder Fall" Tag just to have her lay around and be a sobbing mess for 24/7.
Time for me, the Author, to pull her life back together both Physically and Mentally!
Chapter Text
[Emiya House]
"Here you go." Leysritt said as she offered some tea to the two new guests.
"Thanks." Emerald said as she slowly picks the teacup up in her hands.
And, by great demand, Cinder was also there, sitting down on one of the couches with Emerald and Mercury sitting across the table.
And Illya and Paul was awkwardly sitting just in-between.
"So...Are you Illya?" Mercury suddenly asked.
"ah, Who me?" Illya asked back.
"Who else?" Mercury chuckled.
"Well you DO look exactly like how Cinder told us." Emerald pointed out.
"How did you get here?" Cinder finally spoke up.
"We had some help." Emerald started to explain.
"Remember Barry?"
"The old Retired Huntsman that you said you live with?" Shirou asked.
"Yeah! he had an old bullhead in his warehouse. It was wrecked and broken tho." Emerald explained.
"Took some months and a lot of Lien to get the parts it needed." Mercury explained.
"Like, A LOT of Months and Lien. Even my oldman had a lot of trouble finding what we needed."
"And when we finally got it fixed he flew us over to Haven!" Emerald finished.
"My. that sounds exciting." Iri commented.
"...Then why?" Cinder asked.
"Why are you two here?"
"We...were worried about you." Emerald answered.
"After...Vale and beacon, we were really worried about you. Neo up and disappeared alongside Travis, We couldn't find the others...the guy that handles Ruby's parents odd job agency said she, her sisters and even their dad were gone, And Bryn's...Still in her coma."
"We didn't know what else to do so we just decided to check up on you first."
"Wait...Didn't Yang die? And didn't Akame get her spine busted?" Paul asked.
"Well imagine our surprise when that morrison guy said they were perfectly fine." Mercury said.
"...Well...You wasted your time." Cinder stated and got up and got back to her room, Leaving her two old teammates stunned.
"...She's...still trying to get over some stuff." Shirou explained.
"You mean Pyrrha?" Mercury bluntly asked, and received an elbow to the side of his ribs from Emerald.
"Ow!"
"...Why even lie. Yeah, Pyrrha." Shirou nodded.
"Has she been like this ever since she came back?" Emerald asked.
"...No...She's gotten worse." Illya spoke up this time.
"She barely eats. Barely walks out of her room. Barely talks to us..."
"...Been trying to help her ever since." Shirou said.
"No luck Sadly."
"So is she gonna be like that FOREVER Or just...For a few days more?" Mercury asked.
"What do you think, You moron?" Shirou asked.
"...Forever. Okay. Got it." Mercury nodded.
"Then she's gonna die from loneliness or just die from lack of sunlight."
"See? I told you she'll die from one of those. He agrees." Leysritt pointed out from the kitchen.
"Not now Leys!" Sella scolded.
Shirou just sighed and decided to leave the living room.
Illya just sighed and excused herself to her own room.
'...This family is starting to become a mess...' Emerald thought to herself.
'...Guess I need to handle it the myself. The Hard way."
Emerald quietly left the living room and made her way toward Cinder's room.
She stood infront of a door and gave two knocks.
"Cinder?" She called out, and no answer.
"...Well, I'm coming in."
She Opened the door and saw Cinder silently laying down on her bed.
She closed the door behind her and walking into cinder's lifeless room, and sat down next to her on the bed.
"...You awake?" Emerald asked.
"...What is it?" Cinder asked.
"I just want to talk to you." Emerald answered.
"Talk away Then. I don't care." Cinder groaned.
"Cinder, you're destroying yourself." Emerald said.
"Are you just planning to lock yourself up in your own house for the rest of your life?"
"..."
"Cinder answer me!" Emerald repeated.
"Leave me alone." Cinder calmly demanded.
"Cinder please listen, What happened to Pyrrha wasn't_"
"SHUT. UP." Cinder slightly raised her voice.
"...Get out."
"You know what?!" Emerald finally lost her Patience.
"Enough is enough!!"
Cinder then gasped when Emerald suddenly grabbed her hair and pulled her up!
"AH!" Cinder gasped because of the pain ad slapped Emeralds hand away.
"What the hell?!"
"Are you just going to sit here alone until the day you die?!" Emerald yelled.
"You're not just letting yourself rot away! You're torturing your family too!!!"
"Just leave me alone!" Cinder yelled.
"NO!!! I'm NOT leaving you alone! Not until you get a grip on yourself!" Emerald yelled.
"WHY DO YOU CARE?!" Cinder yelled again, finally starting to get angry.
"I'M WORRIED FOR YOU!!! WE'RE A TEAM REMEMBER?!" Emerald yelled back.
"...No we're not. Not anymore." Cinder said, trying to clam down.
"Who told you that?! Whoever that's left from beacon?!" Emerald yelled.
"Or is it what you're trying to believe?!"
"Just GO AWAY!" Cinder yelled!
"Cinder I just want to help you!" Emerald desperately said.
"What happened to Pyrrha wasn't your fault!"
"SHUT UP!!!!" Suddenly, Emeralds eyes widen when Cinders Eye started to show flames from it's side, and there were slight traces of fire rising from her hands!
"AH!" Emerald gasped and stepped back from the flames.
"W-Wha..." Cinder gasped as the flame next to her eye vanished, and her anger was soon replaced by fear.
"O-OH god I -I-I'm So sorry I-I didn't mean it I,I-I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, Oh god I'm so sorry-"
"C-Cinder?" Emerald called out, but Cinder just kept apologizing and mumbling while holding her head down, her eye tearing up.
"Cinder, stop. STOP!"
Emerald grabbed both of her hands and held her up, and she saw how sad and broken cinder was at this point.
"Cinder, it's okay." Emerald calmly and gently spoke.
"It's alright."
"N-NO...It's...Not alright...I-I..." Cinder stuttered.
"...I....Killed Pyrrha...."
"No, that was an accident." Emerald said.
"B-but I still-"
"Cinder, Stop it. Please just...stop." Emerald begged as she pulled Cinder into a hug.
"What happened back in beacon with Pyrrha wasn't your fault. I don't know how it happened...but I know that it wasn't your fault."
"BUT IT WAS!!! I....I'm...I'm a murderer..." Cinder mumbled.
"Cinder, no." Emerald said.
"Don't say that."
"Y-You don't understand! I...I was...a Murderer before I...." Cinder tried to explain.
"...What?" Emerald asked.
"What are you...trying to say?"
"...I..I-I killed...some people....b-back then before I-I was adopted I....Th-They hurt me....I-I'm sorry I'm really sorry, I'm_"
"O-Okay. Okay. Stop." Emerald hugged Cinder tighter.
"We ALL make mistakes. We all have regrets. We all...do bad things and hurt or Kill people that maybe deserved it or not. But You can't do this to yourself and expect us to abandon you. Me, Mercury, Your family, We ALL want to help you. Whatever happened, Happened. It doesn't mean we'll judge or blame you for something that was out of your hand."
"..." Cinder remained silent.
"So...Please...Stop doing this...Don't drive us away." Emerald kept talking, and started to tear up.
"...Let us help you."
...Finally, after a few more seconds, Cinder hugged back, and tears flew down her face. And she slowly fell on her knees, with Emerald sitting down and hugging her closer.
And, Unknown to them, Cinder's family alongside Paul and Mercury were all eavesdropping on their talk.
"...Should we..." Sella spoke.
"...No." Iri answered and walked away.
"...Let them be."
"...I like that girl." Leysritt spoke about Emerald and walked away too.
"Well, Guess That worked for a bit." Paul said.
"...Yes." Shirou smiled, Revealed for the first time in months.
"...Yes it did."
And so, They all left the 2 girls alone to have their privacy for the day.
[Next morning]
Cinder opened her eye, And realized she fell asleep yesterday until morning a while after Emerald talked to her. She sat up and rubbed her eye a bit...and...she felt her chest was...lighter. As if she had weights stuck inside her heart and now they were gone.
She felt....piece. Something she hasn't felt for so long.
then, She sat up and...saw a new pair of clothes on her desk. and a letter on them too.
She picked the letter up, and it read,
''We've had this for a while now. I thought you'd look great in them.
Take your time,
We'll be here for you.
Always.
Iri~''
...Cinder smiled, happy at last.
...And she also remembered one important thing: Her family and friends would NEVER abandons her.
She then reached for the Clothes.
Cinder walked out of her room, Her hair fixed up and with a lot more life inside her.
And with her new outfit too.
(Art doesn't belong to me, And also she comes with an eyepatch too.)
"Well, Good morning."
Cinder looked over, and saw Iri smiling.
"So, Are you ready?"
"...Yeah." Cinder nodded.
"...I'm done being the crybaby of the family."
And unknown to them, Illya was watching from a corner, and smiled seeing her older sister finally start to get better.
Chapter 88: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 6: Standing back up.
Summary:
Behold, A chapter that's just build up for whatever comes next.
Chapter Text
[Emiya Household]
Cinder stood alone in the backyard, her eye closed and her hand extended forward.
She focused hard, trying to make sure she doesn't over do it again.
...Then, She opened her eye and the same yellow fire from before appeared again, and she had a small fireball in her hand.
She opens her fingers wider, ad the fireball became bigger for a bit.
"...Grr..." She grunted as she started to have some difficulties, but then the fireball became just a little more bigger, and she threw it at a board for target practice!
*Blast!*
The board was burned and broken at the impact.
"Hoo-Ray! It didn't blow up in your face this time!" Iri cheered from the sideline.
"Ugh, MOM!!!" Cinder whined.
"Just kidding~" Iri teased.
"But I'm really proud of you for standing on your own again. I mean it."
"...Thanks." Cinder said as she turned away.
"So, Where'd Shirou go?"
"Oh, He and your other friend with the hair cut are showing mistral to your teammates." Iri answered.
"They also went to buy some stuff."
"Uh-huh." Cinder nodded as she went back to summoning fire balls.
"Wonder how's that going for them."
[In Mistral]
"This place is SICK!" Mercury complemented as he followed Shirou and Paul alongside Emerald.
"You'll get used to it." Shirou smirked.
Ever since Cinder had started training with her maiden powers, Shirou and Paul filled Emerald and Mercury in on their problem with the blind thunder demon.
"So, It's Blind but can it's sense of hearing is practically ungodly." Emerald recapped.
"And you need help with killing it, right?"
"Any help is appreciated." Shirou said.
"Sure. We got time." Mercury nodded.
"You can count on us." Emerald agreed too.
"And you said you cut of one of it's arms, right? That should make things easier."
"...Let's just hope he doesn't grow it back." Shirou Said, a bit concerned.
"I heard some demons can regenerate over time."
"It better not come to that." Mercury whined as they walked on.
"And didn't you say you came here with the help of this barry person?" Shirou asked.
"Where is he now?"
"He said he'll be uptown, catching up with some of his old huntsmen buddies." Emerald explained.
"Apparently they ALL are retired. So you know, Oldmen talks."
"I see." Shirou nodded.
"Soooooo what are we doing here?" Mercury asked.
"You didn't bring us here for sight seeing did ya?"
"Actually, I did." Shirou said, Smirking.
"I wanted to make sure you two get a feel for this city. When that Demon shows up again, It'd help a lot if you know the layouts of Mistral. Also, We need some supplies. So this also counts as a short shopping trip."
"You cooking again?" Emerald teasingly asked.
"Never thought I'd say it, But I missed your food."
"Understandable." Shirou smirked back.
"Now let's go."
[Dust shop]
As the party started to buy some dust, Shirou walks over to Emerald who was inspecting some dusts from the counter.
"find anything you like yet?" Shirou asked.
"I dunno, These seem pretty pricy." Emerald said.
"We have more than enough money. Pick whatever you want." Shirou assured as he saw some fire dust that he might need.
"...So....How have you been? I'm not sure if you even told me how you've been holding up since beacon fell."
"...I've been...Fine I guess." Emerald stuttered.
"...Is something wrong?" Shirou asked.
"...It's...Nero." Emerald said sadly, and Shirou's eyes hardened as he remembered what happened to his partner.
"I'm just....I just wonder how he's doing right now."
"...I was his partner, And I know how stubborn he can get." Shirou said as he picked up some fire dust crystals.
"He's probably back on his feet, fighting with just his one hand like the knuckle head he is."
"...He lost his arm saving me." Emerald said, Looking down.
"I...I-I can't help it. I'm just really worried for him."
"...He'll be fine. I promise you that." Shirou assured.
"We better go now. Before Paul and Mercury try to buy gravity dust and set it off right in the store."
"Heh, Yeah." Emerald bitterly chuckled, And the two walked toward the boys with dusts in hand.
[On the way back]
"We get everything we wanted?" Paul asked.
"Dust: check. Food: check. Equipment and supplies: check." Shirou counted down.
"We're all set in my opinion. That is unless one of you forgot something."
"I'm pretty much stocked up on ammo already." Emerald said.
"So I'm all good."
"So when do we go for sparky?" Mercury asked.
"I'm fine with tonight, If you all agree that is." Shirou answered.
"Tonight?" Emerald repeated.
"Sure. Why not."
"My schedule is always free at night." Mercury joked.
"Good for me." Shirou joked back as they kept walking, Supplies in hands.
"...should we ask Cinder if she's coming with us too?" Emerald asked.
"We better not. She's busy training with...whatever Ozpin and Salem gave her before they died." Shirou explained.
"Seriously tho, What did they do to her??" Mercury asked.
"I mean, She's always been into using Fire even without her semblance. but now, It's literally coming out of her hands like she's using dust."
"It's apparently Magic." Shirou sighed while everyone just stares at him.
"And I don't get it either."
"That's kinda cool." Paul admitted.
"Cool or not, She's trying to get it properly under control. It's best we let her and our mother focus on that instead of something we can handle ourselves." Shirou explained.
"So...that that also make us a temporary team?" Paul asked.
"Like...Team SPEM or something for just now?"
"Whatever you like." Shirou shrugged it off.
"It Doesn't bother me. It's temporary anyway."
"Yeah. Not sure if I'm up for a new team dynamic outta nowhere." Mercury said.
"But It's a good thing I picked up a thing or two from Akame in being a leader." Shirou Pointed out.
"Just some small things. But they should be enough for just one demon hunting."
As they kept walking, They soon came closer to The Emiya household, With Shirou walking in front of everyone else.
"What we eating tonight, Chef?" Mercury jokingly asked.
"Ever had Sushi?" Shirou asked.
"You mean...the raw Fish?" Emerald asked.
"It's nowhere close to as bad as it sounds!" Paul pointed out.
"That stuff's REALLY good!!"
"I can even pour some honey on it if you want. It'll make it...sweet..." Shirou suddenly stopped, causing the others to stop too.
"Shirou?" Emerald asked, As they looked forward.
And down the street, just close to the Shirou's house...They could make out a man that was leaning on the wall. Apparently waiting.
"Who's that guy?" mercury asked as he turned to address shirou, but then was taken aback by something.
"W-Whoa, hey you good?"
Emerald and Paul both looked over to Shirou too...And they both gasped as they saw something very shocking.
There was nothing but RAGE and ANGER in Shirou's eyes as he glares at the man, standing right next to his home.
"...What. The HELL." Shirou spoke up, His voice even angrier.
"Are YOU doing here?!"
"Hm?" the stranger up ahead finally noticed them, and stepped away from the wall.
"There you are."
As he walked closer, the others finally managed to get a closer look at him.
"I've been waiting on you." The man greeted
"...Shirou? Who's this old guy?" Paul asked, but he then noticed that Shirou just dropped the supply bag he was holding. Seeming even MORE angry in an instead!
"YOU-" Then, all three of them gasped in shock just as Shirou suddenly ran forward, and PUNCHING the stranger across his face!
"-SON OF A BITCH!!!!!"
Chapter 89: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 7: A short story: Cinder.
Summary:
check this out, ANOTHER Sad backstory.
Jeez, I should really stop doing these at some point.
Chapter Text
[Atlas, Glass unicorn, A dirty backroom in the basement]
Another day, Another torturous chore filled hell under Madam and her daughters watch. It had been a year since she came here, and about a few months since She stole Rhodes' weapon and just ended up as his student whenever he came by.
She sat down on the rags that she slept on, and rubbed the choker around her neck which had the thunder dust in it. She might have been...'Lectured' by the madam through the choker about twice today. Her neck was still hurting.
She needed an outlet for her hatred toward her so-called 'Family'. Something to keep her mind off of the pain around her neck too.
'...Better Train before going to sleep.'
Trying to take her mind clean by training the hand to hand skills Rhodes taught her last week, she began punching and kicking the air for practice.
As she did so...she failed to notice the stranger entering her backroom.
"...Who taught you?"
"KYA!!!" Cinder gasped as she turned around, and finally noticed the stranger.
"Wh-wh-who are you?!" Cinder yelled, stepping back away from the hooded man.
"...Has someone been training you in secret?" The hooded figure asked, his voice calm and quiet.
"And...Have you been sleeping here your whole life?"
"I-I said Who are you?! And what do you want?!" Cinder asked, stepping further away.
"...Well. If you have been getting tutoring from someone, I guess the owner here should know about it." He spoke as he began to turn around.
"W-Wha-WAIT!!!" Cinder yelled, scared and afraid of the Madam finding out.
"Y-You can't!"
"...What are you gonna do about it then?" He asked.
"Grrr." Cinder could only grit her teeth.
"Come on. Stop me if you even can." He challenged.
Cinder was hesitant at first, but she slowly holds her fists up.
"Come on. Your move." The man demanded, Not even bothering to put up a stance.
"GRRR!" Which enraged Cinder. Feeling as if the man is just mocking her, She ran forward and swung a right hook.
The man casually sidestepped and dodged. Cinder then tried to throw another Punch, which was also dodged easily by the hooded stranger.
As she tried every trick and move Rhodes taught her, she began to tire herself out as she couldn't even land a finger on the stranger.
"...Whoever's been teaching you, they've been doing pretty well." The man spoke up, while Cinder was panting.
"But, they obviously left out some other pointers that you could really use."
"Haah...haah....Who...The hell even are you?" Cinder asked as she finally caught her breath.
"For example..." The man ignored her question....and suddenly pulled a gun out!
Cinder gasped in fear and stepped back, her back to the wall.
The man just watches as he holds the Gun in his hand. While Cinder was scared and panicked. Even she knew that Her Aura wasn't strong enough to withstand gunshots yet.
"...How about you try something different?" The man finally finished his words, and Suddenly tossed the gun over to Cinder.
"Wha?!" Cinder gasped as she caught the gun, feeling how heavy, yet how tender the wood carving on it's handle was.
She just looks up at the stranger, unsure of what his expression is under his red hood. The two just stared at each other for a few seconds as Cinder was just awkwardly holding the gun in her hands.
"I take it you don't know much about firearms then." The stranger said.
"...N-No I don't..." Cinder admitted "B-But...who are you? A-And what do you want from me?"
"...Do you want to be a Huntress?" But the stranger just ignored her Question, and asked one of his own.
Which Cinder, was unsure of how to answer.
[2 Months Later]
"...And....Start."
With his order, Cinder picked up a handgun on the table before her, A Glock perhaps, And quickly unloads it and pushes the safety trigger. She then pulled out the slide and removed the barrel and the cover plate from inside it, then the firing pin and the extractor and the Plunger were last to go.
As Cinder stepped away from the table with the disassembled gun on it, the same hooded stranger as before stopped a timer on his scroll.
"....6.54 Seconds." He stated her record.
Hearing this, Caused Cinder to whisper a little 'Yes!' Under her breath after hearing her new record.
"Next time, We'll see how fast you'll reassemble it." He said as he picked up a backpack and began to leave.
"...Wait." Cinder called out.
"When...Will you be back?"
"...No Idea." He answered as he kept walking.
"But don't get distracted. You still need to concentrate when your other teacher arrives."
"Okay..." Cinder nodded, watching him leave.
'...I really can't tell which one of them is the better teacher here.' She wondered to herself
[next day]
As Cinder was busy cleaning the lobby, she noticed a family of 3 arriving to the front desk. A certain family of 3 that she has seen many times. They were regulars even.
While the parents were talking to the front desk, she noticed their son staring at her. But as he met her eyes he broke eye contact right after.
Cinder shrugged it off and decided to just go back to her work.
After walking up to one of the higher floors, She was cleaning the floor broom in in hand.
She was just Swiping the floor without any problem.
*Bonk*
"OW!" Until something was thrown straight at the back of her head.
She looked to the side and noticed that it was a half eaten apple that was thrown her way.
"Oops. Mistook her for the trashcan again~" Said one of the twins behind her, and the two laughed while Cinder grits her teeth in anger.
"What? You gonna cry?~"
Cinder tried to ignore them and just returned back to swiping the floor, only for the other one to throw another garbage at the back of her head and they laughed on again.
'I'm gonna KILL them! I swear I'LL KILL THEM!!' Cinder mentally screamed to herself, ready to shove her broom all the way down one of the twins' throat.
but then, Suddenly,
*Splat!*
"AH!!" One of them gasped, feeling something cold and sludgy get smacked into her hair from behind! running her hand through her hair, she felt honey pudding in her fingers.
The shocked Twin, the other one, and even Cinder looked down the hall and....Cinder saw the same boy from the reception desk from a while ago standing there, huffing and a plate with another pudding on it in hand.
"You!!" The Twin yelled at the boy "Who do you think you're_"
"Hya!" the boy cried out.
*Splat!*
As another pudding was slammed into the same twins face!!!
"AAAH!!" She yelled in disgust!
"EW EW EW EEEWWWW!!" And she just ran away, and her twin followed her too.
Cinder just watched with wide eyes at what just happened, before she looked over at the boy who wiped his hand off the honey pudding.
the boy then noticed Cinder looking at her again, and he hesitantly and awkwardly waved at her.
"Uh....Hi?"
"Um.....hi." cinder, hesitantly and awkwardly waving back as well, answered.
[A little while later]
"Why do you let them treat you like that?" The boy asked While they both were sitting somewhere next to each other in one of the hotels hallways.
"I don't really have much of a choice here." Cinder answered.
"If I act up, they'll just tattle on me and....Th-The madam will....Sh-She'll..."
"She'll....what?" The boy asked.
"...Nothing. Forget it." Cinder said, scratching her neck for a bit.
"...Are you like, Always here?" The boy asked.
"Well, Gee, It's as if I'm CAGED UP here." Cinder answered with sarcasm and annoyance toward the boy.
"Well, Gee, It's like my parents are pretty busy and are planning to come stay here even more in the future." The boy grinned.
"...You'll...Be here even more from before?" Cinder asked.
"I heard my parents talk about it. So yeah, Probably." The boy answered.
"OH! Gotta go before they get worried. So, See you around I guess."
"...Sure..." Cinder nodded as the boy got up and began to run away.
But then, The boy looked back.
"Wait! What's your name?!"
"Uh....Cinder!" Cinder answered from down the hall.
"What's...You're name!?"
"Oh. I'm_"
But suddenly, One of the guest rooms was opened and some of the guests came out laughing. And they were talking and Laughing so loud, Cinder couldn't hear his name.
"Anyway! bye!" The boy just waved and ran off!
"Wait!" cinder called out in vain.
"....Ugh, Boys."
[some time later]
"That's enough for today." Rhodes said as Cinder puts down the two practice swords she was swinging just before.
"Phew." Cinder then wiped some Sweat off her forehead.
"Say, Have you been working out by yourself?" Rhodes suddenly asked.
"You seem...just a little bit more muscular than I remember."
Cinder suddenly remembered the extra push ups and sit ups the strange cloaked man forced her to do.
"Yeah just...Some sit ups and push ups." Cinder answered.
"Good! That's good." Rhodes praised.
"Having a healthy body is also very important."
"Y-yeah I kinda knew that already." Cinder awkwardly scratched her cheek.
'That cloaked man said the same thing already, so...'
"...But," Rhodes then looked at her seriously.
"Have you been...Seeing someone lately? Other than me?"
"...No." Cinder hesitantly shook her head.
"Are you sure?" Rhodes asked.
"Yes. aside from you, the regulars, the madam, I haven't been seeing anyone." Cinder answered.
"...Okay." He nodded, but he knew she was lying.
"well, Guess now's better than any other time."
His words got Cinders attention, before she gave quiet gasp as she saw him reveal something special for her.
Cinder stares at the sword in awe, hesitant to grab it.
"Just a few more years and you won't need your guardians permission." Rhodes said encouragingly.
"You'll be free."
[later on]
"So, He'll take you to a Hunter academy?" The cloaked man asked as he inspected the sword she had.
"Yes." Cinder said excitedly.
"...I graduated from Beacon myself." He said.
"If you wanted to choose an academy, You'll do fine in there."
"I know I will, I had you and...him." Cinder proudly said.
"But...It's still weird that you don't want to know who's my other teacher, or that you don't want him to know about you. Just...Why?"
"It's better not to complicate things." He answered as he returned Her sword back to her.
"Hide that somewhere safe. Don't let anyone see it."
"I'll be careful." Cinder nodded.
'...Besides...I think I already have an idea who it is.' He thought, seeing that the sword seemed very familiar.
"Are you leaving soon too?" Cinder asked.
"Probably." He answered and began walking away.
"Take care of yourself."
"I'll try." Cinder nodded as she watched him leave.
[Later on, in one of the hallways]
"They seem...really worried and paranoid lately..." the boy explained while the two sat in the same hallway as before.
"Heck, They rarely even remember that I exist anymore. They seem...really scared of something. But they just keep telling me to be not talk with strangers and to keep quiet all the time."
"...Is it about their work?" Cinder asked.
"I dunno. They don't explain anything to me." The boy shakes his head.
"...My dad keeps...rambling to himself when he thinks he's alone. Mom...is starting to get scary, A-And...They even forget to eat sometimes! I have to actually cook instant noodles for them."
"Oh, Wow..." Cinder was at awe that how much drastic the family had become over the last year.
"Are you...gonna be okay?"
"Uh huh. What about you? are you doing okay? You know...in here?" He asked.
"It's....still barrable." Cinder answered, awkwardly pulling on the choker around her neck.
"You sure?" He asked.
"Yeah." Cinder answered.
"Okay....OH! I should go. Last time I went off on my own like this my mom really blew a fuse." He said as he stood up.
"See you later?"
"...Maybe." Cinder nodded as he walked away.
"...W-Wait, UGH I forgot to ask his name again!"
[Glass unicorns Bar]
Rhodes walked into the bar, and took a good look around.
He couldn't see any one of his friends or other huntsmen that he worked alongside with.
However, he could see a certain huntsman with a short red cape sitting in a corner alone by himself. And he was not friends with him, nor did Rhodes like working alongside or even laying eyes on him.
'...Should have guessed so.' He thought to himself as he walked forward and sat next to the hooded stranger.
"I'll have a cold one."
The Bartender placed a glass and filled it with a cold drink, and left him be.
"...Fancy seeing you here." Rhodes started a conversation.
"You don't believe that." He spoke.
"You'd be right." Rhodes said with distaste, while still looking down on his own glass.
"Why are you here?"
"My job." The stranger answered.
"Like you."
"No. Not 'Like me'. Nothing like me." Rhodes said.
"I don't Kill."
"...That was a long time ago." The hooded man said.
"Yet you continue to walk free. A murderer is still a murderer. And letting killers off with a hunters license is wrong." Rhodes explained, before drinking from his glass and emptying it.
"So, I'm going to say it once: Stay. AWAY. From Her."
"...I don't know what you're talking about." The man dismisses His accusation.
"You know Perfectly what I mean." Rhodes bites back as he finally looks at the hooded man, with a glare no less.
"I know you've been seeing her. Seeing you here only confirms my suspicions."
Rhodes then stood up and faces away.
"I won't let her be someone like you. Don't let me find out that you've seen her again. Or else." Then, Rhodes started to walk away.
"..." The Hooded man sits still, staring at his own glass.
"....Maybe...That's for the best."
[Some months later]
At the moment, The Madam was tending to work behind a desk. Until the twins ran in fast.
"Mother! Come quick!" one of them began to speak.
"It's Cinder! She has a WEAPON!"
Hear this, the Madam Storms off with the twins following.
{23 minute later}
The Hooded man, being one of the only guest in the hotel, left his room and went on for a walk around the hallways.
'...Maybe it's better to just let her go with Rhodes. She might even go to Beacon instead.' He thought to himself.
'...Rhodes an teach her more anyway. She'll be fine.'
He kept trying to convince himself that Cinder will be fine in Rhodes hands, Until he heard something in one of the guest rooms.
He could hear...a couple talking. He couldn't make it out, but they sounded...worried.
He decided to give them their privacy and leave them be.
*Crash!*
But suddenly, He heard a crashing sound from the first floor.
Looking down from the hallway, He noticed Rhodes suddenly running into the staff room.
....Where Cinder's room was.
"...No no no NO."
He quickly made a mad-dash toward the stairs to the first floor, and began to run to Cinder's room as fast as he quick.
As he ran, He heard Cinder's voice up ahead.
"I don't have to Run now."
'...What did she do?'
He already knew what she did. He just didn't want to accept it.
"...that's all you'll ever do now."
Then he heard Rhode speak next as he got closer and closer to the room.
'What did she do??' He kept asking himself mentally over and over again, Until he finally ran in, Surprising Cinder and Rhodes glaring at him the moment he turns around to face him....And the Madam and her daughters both dead.
"...What did you do?" He asked Cinder.
Cinder just stares at both of them, confused. As if she doesn't realize what she has done.
He looks at Rhodes, then back at Cinder with his hood making it hard to know what he was thinking about.
"You know what needs to be done here." Rhodes speaks.
"Step back. Or help Like a Huntsman."
"...Damn it." He cursed, as he stepped past Rhodes and Toward Cinder.
Cinder looks shocked, before holding her sword tighter with both hands.
The Hooded man just stares at her, While Cinder almost could see his eyes from under his hood. They seemed...dark and cold.
Until he turned around, and faces Rhodes.
"Run." He ordered.
"H-huh?" Cinder gasped.
"What are you doing?" Rhodes asked.
"Run. Go!" He repeated.
"B-But_" Cinder stuttered.
"RUN!" He yelled.
Cinder, not knowing what to do or how to think rationally anymore, just sprinted toward the door.
Rhodes tried to get in the way, but he quickly drew one of his maces and blocked a combat knife from The Hooded man, and held him back while Cinder made it to the door.
But then she stopped and looked back at them, Mostly worried for the hooded man.
"WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?! RUN!!!" He yelled.
"B-But I_"
"GET OUT OF HERE!!! I'LL CATCH UP JUST GO!!!" He yelled, making Cinder finally run out of the room and toward the main hall.
"No WAIT!" Rhodes called out, but the hooded man pushed him back with his knife against his mace, only for Rhodes to shake him off with one singe motion of his weapon and putting some distance between each other.
Now looking at each other all alone, Rhodes glares at the hooded stranger while his expressions were still hidden under his hood.
"You did this." Rhodes accused as he pointed at the dead madam and the twins.
"YOU put THIS in her head!"
"I didn't do anything." He argued back.
"Don't you get it? Leaving her here and telling her to just endure was a mistake. We both should have expected this."
"Don't try to dodge this! YOU are the reason she did this!" Rhodes kept accusing.
"You influenced her by just being near her!"
"Rhodes, She's only a Child." The Hooded man tried to reason with him.
"She doesn't know what's Really Right and What is really Wrong."
"It still doesn't change what she has just done here!" Rhodes shot down his reasoning.
"You know better than anyone else, There is NO returning from THIS."
"And I can't let you try to Arrest her Rhodes." The man said.
"Don't let it come to this."
"...too late for that." Rhodes answered as he pulled out his second mace, and held them both up.
Seeing that there is no escaping the inevitable, the hooded man pulled out a small automatic handgun.
Tightly Gripped his knife in his other hand, He stares at his opponent while Rhodes glares back.
{Battle Theme: Awake}
{Theme timing: 00:00 ~ 00:40}
They both stare a teach other on guard, ready to react if the other makes the first move.
the Automatic handgun in left hand and combat Knife on right, the hooded man was somewhat anxious, Knowing what Rhodes' semblance can do.
But he also knew that he couldn't move around much if he activates it, and his own semblance will let him out speed him too.
All he had to do now, Was to get the timing right for his thompson gun.
{Theme timing: 00:40 ~ so on}
*Bang-gang-gang-gang-gang-gang-gang!*
The hooded man aims his automatic handgun first, and Fires away! But Rhodes deflects a few with his mace's and rolls forward toward the hooded man while dodging the rest.
He swung his right mace upwards, But the hooded man bents back dodging the attack. But then Rhodes swings the other mace downward, and the hooded man side steps and dodges again before he slashes his combat knife at Rhodes, damaging his aura!
Rhodes wasted no time swinging his Maces again, making the Hooded man either dodge or parry his attacks.
The hooded man jumped back and aimed his Gun at Rhodes again, but instead he aimed upwards at the Ceiling and fires away!
*Bang-gang-gang-gang-gang-gang-gang -gang -gang -gang !*
*CRASH!!!*
The bullets caused a chunk of the ceiling to fall down on top of Rhodes' head, Making him Grunt and dazed both because of the impact, and because of the dust and dirt it put around his head for a second!
'Now!' The Hooded man mentally told himself. And suddenly!
'Double-Accel!'
When Rhodes looked on, The Hooded man was suddenly gone! But He could feel the barrel of a gun aimed inches away from the back of his head.
*Bang-gang -gang -gang -gang!*
Ducking as fast as he could, Rhodes just narrowly dodged the bullets while a few strands of hair from the top of his skull was shot away!
And he Swung his maces around, Aiming right at the hooded mans Right Ribcage!
'He's faster than I thought!' The hooded panicked
'Double-Accel!!!'
Suddenly, The hooded mans body glows bright for a split second before he backflips over the maces that are swung at him with such unmatched speed, and he even swings his knife at Rhodes mid jump before landing and jumping back!
Rhodes Grunts again as his Aura took more damage. Before he could collet his thoughts, the Hooded man aimed his Automatic handgun at him again and fired away!
*Bang-gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang !! !*
*CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG!!!!*
But Rhodes at least managed to activate his Semblance just in time, Turning his skin into metal which caused all of the bullets to bounce off of his body!
Enduring the bullets hitting and bouncing off his body, Rhodes tries to run forward at him!
But the hooded man quickly sheaths his Knife, and pulled out his thompson gun and took aim!
'If I aim at his head, both the fire power and the impact on his Semblance won't kill him, but it will knock him out instantly.' the Hooded man strategized in his head.
*Bang-gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang!!*
He kept firing as Rhodes covers his face with his metallic hands.
'Steady...Steady....' The man focused on an opening to shoot through Rhodes' guard right at his forehead.
And then he saw a narrow opening as Rhodes pulls his hands closer to his eyes while getting closer and closer to him!
'Now!'
He then stopped firing his Automatic and pulled the trigger on his thompson!
*BANG!!!!!!!*
But to His shock, Rhodes dropped his semblance and ran while hunching downward, the bullet completely missing his head!
And the hooded man realized his mistake: He stopped firing his Automatic while he shot his thompson, which gave Rhodes the perfect opening to close in while the hooded man was left defenceless
'Shit!' The hooded man panics as he sees Rhodes right on him, Ready to swing his Mace again!
'Gotta dodge!'
'Doube-Ac_'
*KaBlam!!!*
"GRAH!!!"
The hooded man grunted as Rhodes slammed both of his Maces at his side!
*Crash!*
Sending him crashing against a wooden cabinet with cooking material on it.
He then soon fell limp on against the cabinet, before fully falling down on his side.
Rhodes was left panting in and out, exhausted from the short exchange.
Looking at the hooded man, believing him to be knocked out, He looked at the rooms exit where Cinder had just run out from.
turning around to leave, He looked back at the man one last time.
"...You should have just stayed away."
He then began to walk toward the exit to find Cinder, but then!
*Bang-gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang !! !*
Rhodes gasped before he activated his Semblance, And Bullets began bouncing off of his metallic skin yet again!
But The Hooded man wasn't done, as he reached out and grabbed a white sack filled with cake flower and tossed it right at Rhodes while still firing!!
The sake was slammed against Rhodes, making him cough and wave his hand around the cloud of flower to move them away.
'Double-Accel!!!'
Using his semblance, He jumped back up and opened his Thompsons container, shaking the used bullet shell out while still firing his Automatic!
*Bang-gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang -gang_CLICK!*
And it quickly ran out of bullets, forcing him to tossed it aside and pulling another bullet out for his Thompson, entering it and closing the container out, in all about 5 seconds while Rhodes was still closing in on him!
Not feeling the bullets coming at him anymore, Rhodes was ready to Rush the hooded mana Again, But when the hooded mans speed based semblance had finally stopped, Rhodes could perfectly see the Thompson gun aimed at him yet again!
*BANG!!!!!!!*
Rhodes had no choice but to drop one of his maces, and tried to slam at least deflect the bullet with his fist tightened, and his semblance fully turning his hand to metal as thickly as possible.
However!
"GGRRAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" Rhodes screamed in agony, with his Aura running low his Semblance could not hold out much longer, causing the bullet to shoot right through his metallic skin and into his arm!
*SPLAT!!!*
And shot out through his Elbow!
"AAAAAH!! GRRR!" Rhodes grunted and yelled as his right hand fell limp, bleeding and turned useless for the fight.
'I can't let him catch his breath!' The hooded man thought, and used up ALL of his remaining Aura for one last Burst of his semblance!
'SQUARE-ACCEL!!!!!!!'
And all Rhodes could see next, was the hooded mans body glowing again. but not for a split second, but even brighter than the last times before he felt something close in on him at what felt like two-third of Mach-speed, And he then felt something sharp cut across his thighs at the same time, before he felt it stabs into his lower legs and then into the side of his other arm, and finally a powerful blow to his midsection!!
The hooded man rendered his legs and his other arm useless next, and kicked him away all in 0.99th of a SINGLE SECOND, shooting Rhodes away into the wall behind him and causing some blood to shoot out of his mouth!!
{Battle theme ends}
The Hooded man, his Aura ran out and exhausted, pants in and out as he Looks down at a struggling Rhodes, who couldn't get stand straight even if he could. Let alone Fight or run.
"..." he remained silent before he walked over to his Automatic handgun, picked it back up and turned toward Rhodes.
"...I'm taking her with me. And that's the end of that."
He then began to walk toward the door.
"You're...Making a mistake." Rhodes panted out.
"What mistake is that?" The hooded man asked as he stopped.
"You know she can't run from this! You can't just grab her and run." Rhodes answered.
"Murder...Is STILL Murder."
"She's just, A KID." The hooded man repeated.
"If you take her, I WON'T stop. And You know it!" Rhodes angrily threatened.
"I can still arrest both her, and YOU."
"...Sure. Go ahead. tell the authorities. Let her be arrested for murder, and me too for getting in your way. And Let them also know that you're partially at fault for training a would be killer." The Hooded man threatened back, making Rhodes see how flawed and pointless his action would be.
"...You won't be able to hide her forever." Rhodes said.
"She needs to face the Consequences."
"...I know. But I'm doing something you obviously couldn't ever do. Or possible can't ever do for her." The Hooded man said, as his glare turned sharper at Rhodes.
"You gave up on her the moment things turn south."
...His words cut deep into Rhodes. He could tell from the expression of pain and realization that came on Rhodes' face.
"But I haven't. Because...a long time ago, a moronic, loud mouth, white haired gluttonous Devil taught me something: that it's never too late."
And with that, the hooded man walked out, leaving Rhodes by himself.
He knew he wouldn't die from those wounds, and he knew he could get help soon even in aback room like that. So he had no worries of him dying.
[Glass unicorns main hall]
"Cinder?!" The hooded man called out.
"Cinder! Where are you?!"
Looking around frantically, he tried to spot the little girl as best he could, and as fast as he could too before any of the remaining guests show up from their rooms to check out the commotion.
"CINDER!! Answer me!!" he called out louder.
But meanwhile, On one of the vases from the upper hallways, laid some rose flowers, which the hooded man was directly beneath of them.
He looked around...and finally saw the girl moving out from the front desk, shaking and confused.
"Cinder!" He tired to move toward her, but She aimed her sword at him!
"STAY BACK!!!" She yelled.
The hooded could see many things in her golden eyes: Fear, confusion, Anger, and most of all betrayal.
"..." He remained silent, while one of the windows from the upper hallway was left open. a gust of wind came in and knocked some of the rose petals down above them, while a few of them glide down on around the hooded man.
but he finally broke his silence and said,
"I'm not going to leave you. I promise you nothing bad will happen."
He then held his hand out toward Cinder as the last remaining rose petals fell...
"Come with me."
...Feeling her shoulders going limp, she finally broke down and dropped the sword.
Leaving the sword behind and slowly stepping toward the hooded man, he stepped forward too and gently grabbed her hand.
"Let's go."
Ad with that, he quickly walked out of the Glass unicorn...
...where a few more events took place which they both missed.....
[A few blocks away from the glass Unicorn]
"W-Wait!" Cinder called out while the hooded man just walked faster with Cinder in hand.
"W-Where's Rhodes? what happened to_"
"He'll live." The Hooded man said.
"W-What?!" Cinder gasped.
"Why?! he'll_"
"He won't." The Hooded man shot her worries down.
"If he did, He'd have to be arrested too for illegally training you and even giving you, a murder suspect, a weapon."
"...You should have just killed him too." Cinder bitterly stated.
But she gasped when The hooded man then suddenly pulled her harshly further away from the streets that led to the hotel, and throw her against a brick wall and had her pinned down against it.
"Then what?"
"H-Huh??" Cinder was confused.
"What would you have me do after I killed him. Then what?" He talked naturally, but Cinder knew he was about to yell soon.
"I-I..." Cinder was unsure of what to answer.
"You don't know. just as I Thought." he said.
"Now tell me, What where you planning to do after you killed that woman and her daughters?"
"I-I wanted to run away with R-Rhodes and_"
"And somewhere, in that braindead skull of yours, you didn't even think that he wouldn't be against murder?" he asked, his tone turning more aggressive.
"HOW IS THAT FAIR?!?!" Cinder raised her voice.
"TH-THEY TORTURED ME MY ENTIRE LIFE!!! WHY CAN'T I DO THE SAME!?!? WHY SHOUDLN'T I HAVE MADE THEM PAY?!?!"
"Because you went too far!" The man speaks back.
"You Killed them! You committed Murder!"
"SO WHAT?!" Cinder yelled
"THERE ARE CONSEQUENCES IN TAKING A LIFE!!!!"
Just as Cinder had expected, he finally began yelling too.
"AND YOU DIDN'T THINK ANYTHING THROUGH!!! YOU DIDN'T THINK AT ALL!!! YOU JUST KILLED THEM WITHOUT EVEN CONSIDERING WHAT RHODES OR OTHERS WOULD THINK!!"
"BUT_"
"Why would you think he'd be okay with you having blood on your hands!? You just assume he'd be proud of you?!" The man angrily yelled.
"YOU DIDN'T THINK!! YOU PROBABLY ACTED LIKE IT WAS ALRIGHT!!! THAT'S WHY HE TURNED ON YOU!! YOU JUST DID WHATEVER CAME TO YOUR MIND RECKLESSLY!!!!"
"I...I...." Cinder mumbled, as tears began to fall from her eyes as she broke down.
"....I just...didn't want to be hurt anymore....Th-They....They just.....I didn't...."
...Seeing as the girl was finally breaking down while realizing the flaw in her actions, He stopped pinning her against the brick wall and kneeled down to be at the same eye level as her.
....And to Cinder's surprise....he finally took his hood off.
"...It's okay." He said, as he gently placed a hand on her head.
"....It's okay to cry."
hearing those words, Cinder hugged the man and began crying while he hugged her back.
"I-I'M SORRY *Hic* I-I DIDN'T M-MEAN TO I-*Hic* I'M SORRY PLEASE D-DON'T-*Hic*.....please don't LEAVE ME!" She cried and begged
"Shhh it's alright...I won't." The man assured, holding her tightly.
After 5 minutes of crying, Cinder finally calmed down sniffed.
"...Come on." The man said, as he stood up and gently held her hand again.
"...We'll leaving Atlas."
"....But....Where?" Cinder asked, her tone still weak from her saddened emotions.
"...My home, in Mistral." The man answered as they began to walk.
........but just when they were far enough from the Glass unicorn Hotel.....
*KAAABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*
Cinder Scream in fear while the hooded man instinctively covered Cinder with his own body as a massive explosion was heard!!
Some dust and even rubble was seen or heard falling a few streets down, before they both looked up and stared in shock at what had happened.
From what they could see, a few blocks from atlas alongside the hotel had caught in fire further down along the, the blazes of fire perfectly seeable in the sky.
"....What in the hell...." the man muttered, before both he and Cinder ran back where they just walked away from.
When they were close enough....it was almost hell made manifest.
"W-what....Wh-Wh-What happened?!" Cinder yelled, unable to believe what she was seeing.
"I-I....I don't know!" The man answered, in shock himself.
But he then suddenly ran forward and toward the rubble and the fire, making Cinder gasp.
"STAY RIGHT THERE!! DON'T GO ANYWHERE!!!!"
"W-WAIT!!!" Cinder called out, only to see he go to look for survivors.
She was left alone, staring at the massive fire that was caused throughout almost HALF of atlas.
'...What...is this?' Cinder thought to himself.
'...D-did I....cause this? NO NO I couldn't have but....what is going on? why? H-HOW!? I-I...'
She caught herself hyperventilating, unable to grasp what had happened.
but, from a distance....she could see the remains of Glass unicorn...
...Without realizing it herself, she just walked through the rubble and toward what was left of the hotel. Which was just a massive, unrecognizable Wreck.
She walked right In front of the hotel...and stared at the place that caused her so much suffering, all destroyed.
'....It's....gone.....it's....finally gone....' She thought....but then she looked around, and witnessed the rest of the damage the massive explosion had caused...all the lives lost....and the deaths and lost families.....
'....No....I....I didn't want this....I-I didn't want it like this....I-I want it GONE! I just wanted the HOTEL GONE!!! NOT THIS!!!! WH-WHY DID IT HAVE TO HAPPEN LIKE THIS?!?! WHY DID MY ONLY WISH HAD TO COME TRUE BY....BY SO MANY PEOPLE DYING?!?!'
"CINDER!!!" The same man called out as he grabbed her shoulder and violently shakes her out of her trance!
"I told you to STAY AWAY!!!"
"I-I didn't....I-I'm sorry I just......." She didn't know what to say...
"...Wait..."
Cinder noticed that he saw something in the rubble. Without explaining, he ran forward and moved some rubble aside.
And to Cinders shock...he saw Rhodes, bleeding and burned a bit, on the dirt out cold.
"....He's....still alive..."
"What?! H-How??" cinder asked in shock.
"...Luck I guess." The man answered as he pulled Rhodes of the rubble and into the destroyed street.
"Damn, where's the military!? They should have been here by now!"
Cinder just looked around, scared and still confuse as to how this could have happened...
'...Is....everyone really dead....?' She asked herself while the man just kept searching another building.
'...Is....Is HE dead too??'
She thought of the same boy from the hotel.
'...Please....not him....H-He was...my only friend.....please not him...'
"....H-......h.....he..l...p....."
"huh?!" Cinder looked over....and saw a hand reaching out from under some debris that was caused from one of the higher hallways of the hotel breaking down in the explosion!
"ple.....s.....He...lp...."
"Th-That....voice...." Cinder stared at the hand reaching out toward the sky in shock, before she ran and climbed the mountain of rock and burned rubble, and quickly grabbed the hand before it went limp.
She moved some of the rubble aside and kept gripping the hand tighter...until he saw his face.
"....Oh...O-Oh my god...." She stuttered.
It was him. the same boy. Bruised and burned, a blank, dead look in his face.....but Alive.
"Y-you're....You're alive....You're still alive...."
Cinder then teared up, a smile of relief forming on her face as her tears slowly fell on the boys cheeks.
"Thank you....Thank you....."
[3 days later, the hospital, at the head doctors office]
"W-What?!" Cinder gasped, while both she and the man sat down on two separate chairs in front of the head doctor behind his desk.
"Are you...positive?" The man asked.
"I'm sorry. But it's the truth." The head doctor said with sadness.
"The poor boy can't remember anything. That...awful explosion caused him severe Amnesia. And we suspect that he's only 13 or so...he doesn't have a ID, and whatever records there were of his family that settled in the Glass unicorn are obviously destroyed."
"...So he's just a nobody now." The man bitterly stated.
"Unfortunately so." The head doctor sadly nodded.
"....C-Can I see him?" Cinder asked.
"Please, Please I need to see him!"
"Of course. Meeting you might somewhat jog his memories." The head doctor agreed.
Cinder quietly walked into the room where her friend was being held, and found him on the bed staring out of the window.
"...U-Um....hey." She called out, and the boy turned around and looked at her.
"....Hi?" He awkwardly greeted back.
'...He really doesn't remember me...' Cinder bitterly thought, sadness taking over that she had still lost her friend after all.
"...How...are you feeling?" Cinder asked.
"...Fine I guess..." The boy answered as he kept staring at Cinder.
".....Wait...You're the one that saved me, right?"
"Y-Yeah. I found you first, but...someone else helped me drag you out." Cinder nodded.
"....No....wait....." the boy said.
"....Th-That Hotel....th-the twins..."
"W-what?!" Cinder gasped in shock.
"....They were....hurting you? Or....Picking on you! And....I helped?" The Boy struggled to recall.
"Y-You remember??" Cinder asked, tears of joy falling from her eyes.
"YOU REMEMBER!!!"
She ran and got closer to him.
"Y-Yeah! That hotel treated you like garbage! We talked a lot! We shared a lot! My....M-My...parents were.....Huh?" The boy then looked down, somewhat terrified.
"W-Why.....Why can't I...remember anything else? I....Only can remember you. What....What's my name? Who're...my parents?!....Why can I only remember you???"
"....I....I don't know..." Cinder said, very unsure of how.
Mean while, The head doctor and the man both wait and listen from outside.
"...So much for that." The man sighed.
"She at least returned a small portion of his past." The head doctor smiled.
"It's better than absolutely zero memories."
"...Doctor...about that offer I suggested." The man asked.
"You must ask them first." The head doctor then began to walk away.
"I'll leave you be."
"...Okay....here goes."
He took a deep breath and knocked on the door, getting the 2 kids attention and then walked in.
"Hey. I...Hope I'm not interrupting."
"No. Not at all." Cinder shook her head.
"...So...Listen." He walked closer to the two, fully having their attention.
"...Given both of your situations...You both are officially orphans. Which leaves you with only one option...You both are going to be moved to the children welfare system, and an orphanage pretty soon."
Cinder hated that Idea. She already hated the last orphanage she was in before the Madame took her in as her slave.
And the boy felt scared, not knowing who he really is and suddenly being forced into an orphanage.
"....But....I have an alternative idea." the man suggested.
"....I could...take you both in?"
"W-What?" Cinder gasped.
"...You'd adopt us?" The boy asked.
"Well....Yeah, Pretty much." The man nodded.
"It's up to you."
The two looked at each other for a few seconds, before Cinder looked back at him with a bright smile.
"Yes. A hundred times, Yes."
And the boy nodded too.
First, he was shook, but then he quickly smiled in joy.
"Th-That's great! Oh but first I'd have to fill in some paper work. OH and...I'm already married."
"...YOU ARE?!?!" Cinder gasped, even more shocked than when she first saw the explosion happen!
"SINCE WHEN?!?!"
"Since a long time now." The man chuckled.
"I already told my Wife about this. She's going to be overjoyed once she hears you accepted. But she's all the way in mistral, So you'd have to meet her for the first time over a video call."
"....Fine." Cinder nodded.
"Could be worse." The boy said.
"....I guess It's time for introductions then...About time we got to that huh?" The man chuckled.
"My name is Kiritsugu. Kiritsugu Emiya."
Chapter 90: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 8: Unknown Caller.
Summary:
''Scream'' and Ghost Face everywhere up in this chapter.
Chapter Text
*POW!!*
"AAH!!"
*Crash!!*
Rhodes Grunted in pain as he was punched straight into a trash can in a narrow alleyway, causing it to fall over.
"Shirou!!" Emerald called out.
"What's up with you?!" Mercury asked.
Shirou ignored their callouts, and grabbed Rhodes by the collar and held him up, glaring angrily into his eyes!
"I TOLD YOU TO STAY THE HELL AWAY!!!" Shirou screamed into Rhodes face.
"Look, Just listen, I needed to_"
*KaPOW!!!*
"OOF!!" Rhodes grunted again as Shirou slammed his knee into his Stomach next!
"Shirou!!" Emerald called out again as the three of them just stair at their friend beat up a man that was a stranger to them.
"How many god damn times must I BEAT THIS INTO YOU, YOU OLD BASTARD!?!?" Shirou yelled as he slammed Rhodes against the wall, Gripping his collar harder.
"Li-Listen! I...I just wanted to see Cinder." Rhodes Coughed out.
"You Know her??" Paul asked.
*POW!!!*
"YOU DON'T HAVE THAT RIGHT!!!" Shirou roared as he punched him again.
"YOU DON'T GET TO DO THAT AFTER EVERYTHING YOU PUT US THROUGH!!! AFTER EVERYTHING YOU PUT HER AND MY PARENTS THROUGH!!!"
"look, Kid. I don't want to fight_"
*KAPOW!!!*
*Slam!!*
Shirous next blow rocked Rhodes' head back so hard, the back of his head was slammed against the wall!
"STOP!!!" Emerald Yelled as She, Mercury and Paul all jumped on shirou and pulled him away from Rhodes before he potentially kill him!
"LET GO!!!!" Shirou roared as he did EVERYTHING in his power to break Free and keep attacking The older huntsman.
"Dude! Calm down!!" Paul said as they all struggle to hold the enraged Shirou back.
"Take it easy man!!" Mercury yelled.
"I said let GO!!!!" Shirou kept struggling!
"Do you WANT to kill him?!?" Emerald Yelled.
"YES!!!" Shirou roared as he kept fighting back against their grip.
*SLAP!!!!*
All of that came to an end when Emerald Straight up Slapped Shirou in the face!
"KNOCK IT OUT!!!" Emerald Angrily yelled.
"I don't know WHAT THE HELL happened between you and this guy, But you need to control yourself or you'll force us to stop you LETHALLY!"
Finally taking a few deep breaths, Shirou stopped struggling and Mercury and Paul slowly let him go after making sure he won't attack Rhodes again.
"...Stay the Fuck away from my home." Shirou spat out while glaring at the beaten up Rhodes who was still sitting down beside the wall, and began to walk away.
"Ugh...." Rhodes Struggled as he stood up.
"...Th-Thanks. I owe you kids_"
"And you." Emerald then turned to Rhodes.
"I don't care Who you are, but if you so much as come close to Cinder or if you hurt her, I'll gladly let him pummel you next time."
After that threat, Emerald began to go after Shirou.
[At a Park close to the Emiya household]
Shirou had stumped away to the park to cool off, ending up sitting down on one of the benches and trying to control his anger.
"Cooled of yet?"
Looking back, he saw Emerald had caught up to him.
"...I guess." Shirou said and looked away to his front again.
Emerald walked around the bench and sat beside him.
"...Wanna talk about it?"
"Sure. After watching that, It's only fair I Explain. At least to you." Shirou said.
"...His name is Rhodes. And...My family and him don't really have the best history."
"Did he do something to you or Cinder?" Emerald asked.
"...Remember when Cinder told you she...killed a few people before?" Shirou asked, Which Emerald nodded.
"It's about that. A few years ago, he showed up and tried to arrest Cinder for that. But...After the Great Fire in Atlas, there was apparently no proof. So the Authorities forced him to let it go."
"Did he let it go?" Emerald asked
"Not in the slightest. He kept bothering us, and soon some of the Neighbors and some media caught wind of one of the Adopted children of my family, a family of Hunters at that, being a potential Murderer. It just made things worse not just for Cinder, but for all of us." Shirou explained.
"It got awkward around School and classes, We could barely stay out of trouble in our combat academy, And ever since dad disappeared I've been the one dealing with him."
"Shouldn't your mom be dealing with that Rhodes guy tho?" Emerald asked.
"Oh no she does. She filed a lot of complaints, some of them even fake. But with Rhodes' back ground and how unhinged his performance as a huntsman had been the authorities believed the fake ones too." Shirou continued on.
"We got a bunch of restraining order on him. But he just doesn't listen sometimes."
"If you really did do it, like today, then he can get arrested for breaking the restraining order." Emerald said.
"Just call the cops! Tell them he came close to your house! Huntsman or not, They'll take him in."
"I'm planning on that. it's just..." Shirou explained.
"I'm just....So Done having to deal with him and all the shit he dragged us through."
"Hey. We're here for Cinder remember?" Emerald asked.
"If we're here for her, then we're here for you and the rest of your family."
"...Thanks, That means a lot to me." Shirou smiled.
"Just don't do something you'll regret, alright?" Emerald asked.
"I've been trying that since ever." Shirou sighed.
"At least keep try at Trying." Emerald Joked.
"Ha ha." Shirou gave a sarcastic laugh.
And looking over, they saw Paul and Mercury running up to them with the shopping bags they just had.
....And elsewhere, a mysterious figure watches them from before...Dropping something on Mercury as he walked forward toward Shirou and Emerald along side Paul.
[Emiya household]
"Where the hell are those morons?" Cinder asked herself as she walked down the hall next to Leysritt.
"Beats me." Leysritt answered.
"Leys will be angry again if they're late."
"...I'll...go look for them." Cinder suddenly suggested.
"Uh huh, that so?" Leysritt said, but noticed the glare Cinder gave her and actually went wide eyed.
"...Oh crap, You're serious."
"Oh shut up!" Cinder yelled.
"I've been a shut in for a while, but that doesn't mean I forgot the lay out of this city!"
"...Are you sure?" Leysritt asked.
"I'm not a kid." Cinder grumbled and began to walk away.
"They have to be somewhere near the neighborhood. It'll only take like, 10 minutes."
"Iri'll be sad if you get hurt." Leysritt stated.
"WHY WOULD I GET-ugh. Just go help them with the chores or help Illya with her homework or something." Cinder grumbled and began to walk toward the exit door.
"I'll be back in 10 to 15 minutes tops."
"...Watch out for your Left side. You might bump into_"
"Fine fine." Cinder waved off her warning.
"And don't trip over anything on your left side_"
"Okay I get it." Cinder grumbled
"And make sure your left ear compensates for_"
"FOR THE LOVE OF GOD I GET IT ALREADY!!!!!" Cinder screamed in annoyance and stomped out of the house.
"...She's Definitely gonna bump into or trip over something with her left eye gone." Leysritt sighed and walked into the kitchen.
there, Sella was checking the fridge before she noticed her younger sister.
"About time. Where have you been?" Sella asked.
"In the house." Leysritt nonchalantly answered.
"And Where is Cinder?" Sella questioned.
"She went outside to look for Shirou and her friends since they're kinda late." Leysritt answered.
"....BY HERSELF?!?!" Sella panicked.
"She said she can do it." Leysritt said.
"And I thought you wanted her to go out more after being cooped up in her room for so long."
"Y-Yes but...At least with one of us with her." Sella sighed.
"...I just hope she does okay."
"Don't worry. I warned her to make sure she looks out for her left side since_"
*SMACK!!!*
"HOW INSENSITIVE CAN YOU BE?!?!??!" Sella yelled as she smacked a spatula on Leysritts head.
Cinder walked around for a bit, taking in the fresh air after so long.
"...Okay, Let's see where does 4 got themselves lost into."
...And unknown to her, a certain female figure stalked her from the sidelines, and her attention turned to the house she walked out of.
[Back in the park]
"We should go back now." Shirou pointed out.
"If we're late, Sella will be livid."
"Yeah, I've been strangled by her once and I don't want that again." Paul joked.
"...What did We miss?" Mercury asked after hearing what Paul said.
"Don't ask." Shirou sighed.
But as they started to walk back, Something Caught Emeralds eye.
"Mercury? what's that?"
"What's what?" Mercury asked.
"THAT." She pointed at something that was stuck on the back of his shoulder.
"Huh??" Mercury gasped as he tried to look back, only for Shirou to snatch off whatever it was that was stuck on him.
It looked like a device. Metal and some circuits sticking out of it too.
"Um...Is that a tracker???" Paul asked.
"Did that Rhodes dude_"
"No. He wouldn't." Shirou answered before he observed the device closer.
"...Wait...I think it has a Thunder Dust Crystal inside_"
*BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!!!*
"GRRAAAAAAA!!!!/AAAAAAH!!!" All four of them then screamed when the device began emitting high voltages of electricity to all 4 of them!!
But that's all they felt before everything went black.
[With Cinder]
"Where are they?" Cinder asked herself as she checked a close by store.
"They should be around here by now."
She began walked a bit further up into a quite alley, passing by some buildings on both her sides.
*Ring ring ring. Ring ring ring.*
But she then heard her scroll ringing.
She pulled it out and opened it only to read:
{Unknown Caller}
"...Who could this be?" Cinder asked herself as she answered.
"Hello?"
"...haah...heeh....haah....heeh...."
"...Um....Hello??"
"...haah...heeh...Ha-aaaah...heeheh EHEM.....haah....heeh...."
"Who is this???"
"...haah....heeh...."
"...Okay, screw this." Cinder quickly hung up.
'The hell was that? Someone just breathing loudly into their scroll? Creep.' She thought to herself and dismissed the strange call.
But then, She received a mail.
"What now?" She asked as she opened her scroll up again, and it was a message.
Sent by:
{Unknown Sender}
"...What?" Cinder asked herself before opening the mail.
And reading it only freaked her out.
{WE SEE YOU}
Before she could text back to demand an answer, another mail was sent to her.
This time, A photo.
Quickly opening it, she was at first confused.
"What the hell is....W-Wait..." At first she didn't understand the image they sent.
But looking at it's details more closely, she noticed...that it was the same street she was in from a higher angle. And...she saw herself in the image...with her scroll held up.
Panic and shock shot through her every fiber and she looked back up to the nearby buildings, trying to figure out where the picture was taken from.
But then, Another Message was sent.
She hesitated, but still checked it.
It read:
{YOU WON'T ESCAPE THIS TIME.}
"...'This time'?" Cinder asked, and her thoughts quickly shot back to several options to who it could be:
Ada?
The man with the glasses?(Wesker)
The White Fang?
Whoever Ada was working for?
Caim and Skelter?
One of Torchwicks or Mistrals remaining partners?
She made too many enemies from back in Beacon, Specially thanks to her Getting the Maiden powers now. It could be anyone of them!
*Ring ring ring. Ring ring ring.*
She slightly jumped as she saw her Scroll ring again.
{Unknown Caller}
She quickly answered it without any delay!
"Who are you?!" She demanded!
"...Haah....heeh......haaaaah......heeeehh...."
"TALK YOU INSUFFERABLE BASTARD!!!"
"...Haah...heeeh.....haah....heeeeeeh.....hah...heh...."
"I swear if you don't speak I will SOMEHOW find you, and THEN we'll see how silent you can be!"
"...Haah......heeeh......"
"...Just what do you want? At least answer_"
"YOU....SUFFER."
The Call was hung up on the other end, and Cinder was just stunned in fear and shock.
Whoever spoke back...their voice sounded hoarse and very jagged. As if the caller was Struggling to form words.
But she could have swore it sounded Female at least. but knowing that she was being stalked by a woman or a girl didn't help much.
And then her mind turned to what they said.
'...You, Suffer? What??? Did she mean...'I want you to suffer' instead?' She thought to herself.
'But Who the fuck is it?!'
Looking around more, she tried to to find where the the picture was taken from. From the angle, it had to be one of the taller buildings on her right. If she wanted to, she could just somehow get up on that Rooftop if she didn't receive another massage.
It was another photo.
Feeling a little bit of fear, she opened the message up...
.....and her entire world turned upside down when she saw it was the front door of her house.
{Unknown Sender}
Another message, right after the photo was sent:
{EENY MEENY MINY MOE, CATCH A WHITE HAIRED BY HER THROAT, BUT WHICH ONE TO SLAUGHTER FIRST? HURRY UP OR SHE'LL HAVE IT WORSE}
"No NO NOOO!!!!" Cinder began running back to the house as fast as she could. On the way she began calling Shirou, Who didn't even answer.
"PICK UP DAMN IT!!! PICK UP!!!"
She called one more time as she ran faster back to her home, only to not have anyone answer again.
She instead ran faster and shortly after, she saw her house up ahead.
Stopping in the front, she gasped when she saw the front door ripped off and some wreckage in the hall!
"MOM!!!" Cinder called out as she ran in.
"ILLYA?! SELLA?!?! LEYS!!! WHERE ARE YOU?!?!"
She ran through her home, and saw how much of damage was around. there was a whole in one of the walls, big enough for a fist. Few of the furniture all smashed in half, and to her horror, some Blood splatters on the floor.
Running to the living room, she saw someone laying down on the kitchen floor.
Running to their side, She saw Sella unconscious and bleeding from a wound on her head.
"Sella!" She held her up in her arms.
"Sella?! say something!"
Feeling her heart beat and her breathing, Cinder sighed glad to know Sella was still alive.
She gently leaned her against one of the cabinet doors and ran toward the backward.
On her way, she also found Leysritt knocked out and bruised up on the stair that led to the backward.
"Leys?"
Running to her side, Cinder sighed again knowing that she was okay too and laid her back inside the living room.
And looking out to the Backward, she finally Found Iri, Motionless under the single Tree in the backward.
"Mom!" Cinder called out and ran to her mother.
Checking her body, cinder figured that She might have been Slammed or thrown at the Tree. but she was still breathing while there was some miner bruises around her and her face also seemed hurt too.
"But...She's also used to be a fulltime Huntress. Leysritt and Sella can fight pretty well too." Cinder thought to herself.
"Who could have beaten them so fast in a spam of 5 minutes??"
But her thoughts were pushed aside when she realized something more important.
"Illya!" She gently laid Iri against the Tree, and ran to her little sisters room.
It was untouched and empty. Checking the bathroom next, she saw it was empty and untouched as well.
"Oh god, Where's Illya?!" Cinder asked herself as she searched everywhere in the house.
*Ring ring ring. Ring ring ring.*
She froze up when she heard her Scroll calling again.
Looking into her scroll,
{Unknown Caller}
She quickly answered. But this time, she heard someone on the other line.
And the Voice scared her to her very core.
"AAAAAAH!"
"I-Illya?!"
"S-Stop! It Hurts! AAAH! Stop it please!"
"ILLYA!!!"
A sound of hitting, akin to an actual Backhand maybe, Was heard
"*Slap!* AH!!!"
"HEY!!!!!!!" Cinder screamed into her scroll with nothing but sheer fury after hearing the sound of that slap, her eye firing up again with her Fall maiden power.
"I swear if ANYTHING HAPPENS TO MY SISTER I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!!!!!!!"
But then the Call was hung up again, Making Cinder yell in frustration as she tried to redial the call, but suddenly.
"IRI!?!"
...Someone called out as Cinder could hear someone running in.
"...That....voice..." She froze as she recognized the voice.
"What happened here?!" The voice got closer.
"I saw your door was broken down and.....C-Cinder?"
Standing over there after running down the hallway...Stood Rhodes as he Stared in shock at Cinder and The 3 unconscious women too.
...And suddenly, Cinders mind on instinct or out of hate, instantly pinned Rhodes as the culprit of the assault on her house and her sisters kidnapping.
"YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!!!!!!!!!" Cinder screamed as her eye fired up again, and she dashed and grabbed Rhodes by the neck and slammed him against the wall and pinned him there in place hard!!
"GRHA!!" Rhodes gasped as he could feel his throat blocked from air.
"WHERE IS SHE?!" Cinder screamed!
"W-What are you...Talking about?" Rhodes gasped out.
"WHERE'S ILLYA!?!? WHAT DID YOU DO TO HER!?!" Cinder screamed more.
"I-I just got here, I have no idea what_"
"LIER!!!!!!!!!!!" Cinder then began to use her Semblance a little, and Rhodes grunted as he could feel his neck start to burn a little.
"Was Ruining my new life not enough for you?! You think you can get away with THIS?! I SWEAR IF YOU DON'T TELL ME WHAT YOU OR WHOEVER ELSE YOU'RE WORKING WITH DID TO MY SISTER I WILL BURN YOU ALL THE WAY TO HELL!!!!!!!"
"I don't Know!!" Rhodes managed to yell through the pain.
"I Swear!! I LITERALLY just arrived here! I don't know anything about this!"
"STOP LYING!!!!!" Cinder was about to burn the flesh off his neck!
Until!
"...Not....Him..."
Cinder quickly looked back, and saw Leysritt weakly holding her hand up.
"Leys!!" Cinder threw Rhodes away and ran toward Leysritt and held her up a little.
"Leys stay with me!"
"Not....him..." Leysritt weakly spoke up again.
"It was.....a woman...."
"A woman??" Cinder asked.
"....Tall....with Heavy, red...Glowing A-Armor...with tubes and...chains....and a....giant robot...h-hand..." Leysritt managed to describe the attacker as best she could.
'Heavy red Glowing Armor?? Robot hand???' Cinder repeated those 2 traits in her head out of confusion.
"Sh-She Knocked...Then broke through the door, slammed...Sella away...kicked me off...heard her fighting...I-Iri....then....Illya....I think...she took, I-illya..." Leysritt kept explaining, before her eyes were shut again.
"Leys! LEYS!!" Cinder shock her a bit, only to see she was out cold again.
"She's badly hurt. The other one might be concussed too." she looked back and saw Rhodes walking up to them.
"They need medical attention. You call an hospital, I'll try to_"
"BACK OFF!!!" Cinder suddenly slapped his hand away that was trying to reach for Leysritt.
"I just want to help!" Rhodes defensively said.
"I DON'T NEED ANYTHING FROM YOU!!!!!!" Cinder screamed again as she used her Fall Maiden powers to conjure up some Ice, and froze him to the wall where he was just slammed into a moment ago!
"WHAT THE?!?!?" Rhodes gasped in shock at what he saw.
"How...did you_"
"SHUT YOUR MOUTH!!!" She screamed again and picked Leysritt up and helped her lie on the couch.
then she picked Sella up and laid her down next to Leysritt too.
Running to the Backyard, She picked Iri up and gently lays her down on the floor with a couch pillow under her head.
"Cinder they need an ambulance!" Rhodes yelled as he struggled against the ice.
"I SAID SHUT UP!!!!" Cinder angrily screamed at him again.
She went to her Scroll to call Shirou, but then she then saw something else.
{Unknown Sender}
Another Message from the kidnapper.
It read:
{YOU HAVE 30 MINUTES. COME TO THIS ADDRESS. ALONE. DON'T BRING YOUR FRIENDS. AND DON'T BOTHER CALLING THEM TOO. IF YOU'RE LATE OR THERE ARE PEOPLE WITH YOU, WE'LL GOUGE THE GIRLS EYES OUT.}
"'Don't bother calling'? w-Wait, did she do something to shirou and.....Son of a, GRRRR!!!" She grumbled in frustration as she made one last call to Shirou, fearing for his safety too.
"Damn it PICK UP YOU MORON!!!"
"Cinder!!" Rhodes called out.
"Listen to me!! I can help you!!! Just get me out of_"
"KEEP TALKING AND I'LL CUT YOUR DAMN TONGUE OUT!!!!!" Cinder snapped again and grunted as Shirou still didn't answer.
"Damn it! She got them too?!"
Seeing she had no choice, and she practically had 29 minutes left at best, she called an ambulance and explained to them where to come to.
She quickly hung up and looked to her Scroll at the Address she was meant to go to.
"...That's the abandoned Dust factory up north." Cinder recognized the address.
"Wait, What?" Rhodes overheard.
"Where are you going?! You can't_"
"THIS HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU!!!! SO SHUT UP ALREADY!!!!" Cinder yelled again before she ran to her room,
and picked up her old gun-swords. With her weapons finally back in her hands and holstered on the back of her belt, with some ammo clips too of course, she began running out of the house!
"CINDER!!!" Rhodes called out again!
"PLEASE I CAN HELP YOU!!!! AT LEAST LET ME TREAT THEM!!!"
"..." Cinder looked back at Rhodes, hate and distain filled in her eye.
"I rather DIE than EVER trust you again. All I want from you is to GET OUT OF MY LIFE. Forever."
And with that, she began running out.
"CINDER!!! WAIT!!! CINDEEER!!!!!!!!"
She ignored his calling, and ran as fast as she could to the location Illya was taken too.
'I just hope the others are at least still alive.' Cinder thought to herself as she ran faster as the sun was close to setting now.
'Just wait Illya. No matter what, I'll save you!'
[???]
...And Meanwhile...Illya was hanging by her wrists as a glowing eye watched from the shadows behind her.
Chapter 91: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 9: Your Punisher.
Summary:
Sorry it took so much time to bring on the Action of this Arc.
Hope you enjoy!
Chapter Text
[At the park]
*Slap!*
"Wake up!"
"Uugh....What..the?" Shirou groaned as he felt a sting pain on his cheek.
"I said Wake up!" When Shirou got his Senses back, The First thing he saw was Raven holding looking down on him while holding his head up on one hand.
And from the color of the sky above, it seemed like it was around sunset now.
"Y-you?...W-What's going on?" Shirou asked.
"You tell me!" Raven angrily yelled and dropped Shirous head back on the ground and stood back up.
"I stop visiting for a day, and then I find you and your pals all knocked out in the middle of a park!"
"H-Huh?" Shirou gasped as he looked over to see Emerald, Mercury and Paul all groaning while trying to sit back up.
"oooow....What the hell happened?" Paul groaned.
"...UUUh....Guys? Am I crazy? Or...Did Akame age up faster and is standing right there?" Mercury asked while referring to Raven.
"I'm her Mother, moron." Raven Harshly corrected Mercury.
"Shirou? What....What happened?" Emerald asked.
"This happened." Raven then held up the device that shocked them all a few minutes ago.
"Someone bugged your shopping's with this. And then you all got electrocuted."
"What the hell?!" Emerald gasped at the information as she and the others slowly remembered the last thing they remembered.
"What the hell is going on around here??" Paul asked in absolute confusion.
"Why would we be targeted...and just, you know..."
"Be still where we were." Shirou finished Pauls words.
"To keep you away." Raven said as she drew a dust blade,
*Swing!*
*SHIIIIIIING~~~~~*
And slashed open a red portal in the air.
"Get in." She ordered as she sheathed her dust blade back.
"W-What is that?" Mercury asked, as it was their first time seeing Ravens Semblance.
"It goes straight to Your house. Or rather, Straight to Iri." Raven explained.
"Hurry up already."
Reluctantly, The group slowly stepped forward and into the Portal, With Poor Paul being the only one that remembered all the supplies they bought and dragged them along into the Portal by himself.
And next thing they knew, They were back in Shirous house in the living room.
...Except for the fact that the house was wrecked, there were police and paramedics who seemed shocked and confused at the red portal and their sudden arrival, and most horrifyingly, Iri, Sella and Leys all hurt and were just being treated by the doctors.
"MOM!!!" Shirou yelled and ran to Iri's side, while the Doctor was still busy bandaging her head wound.
"What the hell happened here?!" Mercury asked.
"We were gone for literally 30 minutes!" Paul pointed out.
"Hey! Who let these kids in?!" An officer yelled as he came running in.
"Nevermind that, HOW did they enter?!
"It's fine. They're with me." Raven cleared the confusion and showed the officer and the rest of the cops her Huntress license.
"Now explain to me what the hell happened. NOW."
"Roughly about 30 minutes ago, a Call was made where a female individual who claimed to be living here informed the the ambulance of a Assault and a severely hurt Huntress alongside her maids." a second officers explained.
"Cinder made that call." Shirou stated as he kept kneeling by Iri.
"But wait, Where's Illya?!"
"Who?" One of the doctors asked.
"A Little girl!! Long White hair like the other three!" Shirou yelled.
"These three were the only ones we could find here." The Doctor explained, Causing Shirou and the others except to Raven to panic.
"Great, We got kidnapping on our hands too." The first Officer grumbled.
"But where did Cinder go?!" Emerald asked.
"Was there anyone else here when you arrived?" Raven questioned.
"Well yes, There was this Huntsman here, but...he was incased in Ice. We think it might have been a Dust weapon." The second Officer informed.
"He somehow broke himself halfway out of the ice by the time we got here. But as it turned out, the owner of this house had a restraining order on him. So we have him cuffed outside_"
"RHOOOOOODES!!!!!!!!" After hearing the second Officer, Shirou went back into a blind rage and ran outside!!
"Oh shit, Here he goes with that guy Again!" Mercury panicked as he, Emerald and Paul all ran out after Shirou.
When they got outside, they found 3 Officers trying to pry Shirou off of Rhodes as he strangles him while Rhodes had his hands handcuffed to his back.
"WHAT DID YOU DO TO ILLYA!?!?!" Shirou screamed in rage.
"For the love of_NOTHING!!!! I!! JUST!!! GOT HERE!!!!"Rhodes angrily yelled back, having enough of being accused of kidnaping Illya.
"Dude, Let him Talk!" Mercury yelled as he and Paul began pulling Shirou back too, and with the help of the officers they managed to finally get Shirou off of Rhodes who fell down on the ground.
But Rhodes was grabbed by the collar again, and instead of getting strangled, he was harshly lifted off the floor while Raven Glared daggers at him.
"What happened here?" She demanded.
"I was just walking by when I noticed the door was smashed open. I ran in and Found Cinder looking into her scroll while the other three were hurt." Rhodes finally began to speak.
"She got angry and....somehow used ice out of the palm of her hand, and she then got a message and then took her weapons and moved out!"
"Where?" Raven shook his collar for an answer.
"I don't know! She just ran out!" Rhodes answered.
"But...one of the maids said the attacker was a woman in heavy red armor, with a 'Robot Arm'."
This greatly confused Raven and the others.
"Great. Just great!" Raven grunted as she dropped Rhodes back on the floor and looked back to see the paramedics starting to move Iri out on a stretcher.
"....Ra...ven?" Iri weakly mumbled as her eyes opened a bit.
"I-I'm here." Raven assured as she got next to her Stretcher and made the doctors to stop moving her.
"Mom!" Shirou called out as he got next to her too
"....You....Came...." Iri somehow managed to force a smile at seeing Raven.
"...I knew...you were close.....watching Cinder A-And Shirou...."
"Stop Talking you idiot." Raven said.
"Just save you energy."
"Rae....Sh-She....took Illya....to lure Cinder toward her......" Iri mumbled.
"I-It's_"
"A Trap. I get it." Raven cuts her off.
"I'll get them both back. I promise."
"...Thank...you....Rae....." She smiled and then weakly turned to Shirou.
"Shirou....Listen to...Whatever Rae says.....follow her lead...."
"I-I will. I'll get them both back!" Shirou nodded, and the paramedics finally moved her away, and Leys and Sella followed suit in their own Stretchers.
"Okay, How the hell are we suppose to find them?" Mercury was first to ask.
"...I have a way." Shirou said as he pulled his scroll out and tapped on an app.
"Everyone in the house had added trackers into their Scrolls in case they get lost, or if the Scrolls themselves go missing or are stolen. Cinder's scroll included. If I just_"
"Uuuuh sir?! We found....Some kind of Arm under one of the couches. It looks like a monsters arm!" One of the officers shouted after her and another on found the Blitz's arm that they have severed a few nights ago.
"LEAVE THAT WERE IT IS!!!" Shirou angrily shouted at the officer who shrieked like a cat, and then quickly went back into his scroll.
"...There! She's headed North! Toward an old abandoned dust factory!"
...Rhodes happened to overhear him.
"Let's go then!" Paul cracked his knuckles.
"But we've got a problem." Raven said as she pointed up.
"It's almost night time."
"And??" Mercury asked.
"Your Electric Friend will appear at midnight." Raven reminded them of the Blitz.
"I've dealt with Demons long before you did. And you happened to have it's severed arm in your house, right?"
"Yeah. So what?" Shirou asked.
"Well, From my experience, Stronger demons build up Grudges a lot more than even Grimm." Raven explained.
"We go out there in midnight, That thing will hunt you down like there is no tomorrow for payback for it's arm."
"Wait, Didn't shirou say that the damn thing is Blind?" Mercury asked.
"It won't need eyes to find us. Demons have their ways." Raven said.
"Aw Crap." Paul groaned.
"...You know what, Fuck it." Shirou ran back in, and pulled the Blitz's arm out and stuffed it into an old backpack that was big enough to store it.
He walked out with the backpack on his back.
"If it shows up, we'll split up and lure it away with it's own Arm, and the other group goes after Cinder."
"How are we even sure it will run after it's severed_" Paul tried to point out.
"I'll keep on going while you 4 deal with the demon once it shows up. Let's go. NOW." Raven ignores him and after quickly gathering ammo and dust, all five of them run out of the house and leave the police to handle the rest.
However, They missed two things:
First, Rhodes could see them run off while the cops forced him to walk.
While he still remembered where Shirou said Cinder was.
Second....Someone else was watching all along too.
[the Northern Abandoned Factory.]
Cinder ran faster as she could finally see the factory.
It was taped and fenced off for safety.
Being sure that her 30 minutes were up, she quickly jumped over the fence and ran toward one of the broken and withered windows.
And with a loud crash, she jumped right through the said window!
"The target entered the factory. Beginning the experiment right, now." A shadowy figure spoke into an ear piece as he looked toward the factory, and silently moved on.
Cinder crashed through the window and rolled up on her feet with her guns drawn, aiming all over her surroundings.
After checking the factory from the part she entered in through, she began running faster into the Factory.
She ran through an old and mostly broken door and entered a larger area of the Factory, and looking up, she saw Illya chained by her Wrists, dangling in the air by some old pipes.
"ILLYA!!!" Cinder called out and ran forward toward the younger girl. The closer she got, she noticed that she was still unconscious and had some bruises and a red and slightly bloody cheek on Illyas face, Clearly from the back hand her kidnapper delivered over the call from earlier.
Cinder took one quick look around, and didn't see the woman that Leys described to her.
But her top priority was to get Illya to safety.
She aimed one of her guns up at the chains holding her. But before she shoots at the said chains,
*FFEWW!!*
Cinder gasped as she noticed some kind of glowing orb suddenly get thrown at her from above!!
She backflipped just in time, however!
*KABOOOM!!!*
"AAAH!!!" Cinder grunted as the orb exploded, Sending her away even after she dodged a direct hit!
She jumped right back up and tried to look up to where she saw the orb get thrown from, but then she made out a shape of a female shadowy figure jump right at her with one of their hands looking larger!
Cinder dodged a full-on swing from the larger hand and tried to jump back, but the shadowy figure grabbed her by the leg with the same larger hand and then slammed Cinder into some old Boxes!!
"GRAAH!!" Cinder grunted and the Figure then threw her through another door, causing Cinder to land on her back in another section of the Factory!
She managed to stand back up, but then noticed some pipes, large dust containers and another box get kicked at her way!
Thinking quick, Cinder activated her Maiden powers and created a small tornado around herself and repelled the objects away from her.
"Enough of this bullshit!" Cinder growled.
"Who are you?! Show yourself!"
After her provocation, she slowly heard the clangs of metal heels slam down on the floor as the attacker made their way toward her through the door.
And when her enemy was finally in full view....Cinders eye widened more than ever and her jaw almost fell down at the attackers appearance.
{The Experiment}
{B-0}
"....What....The Fu_"
Before Cinder could finish, The Robotic female held her giant robot arm up, and thunder and lightning cracked on its palm and formed another orb. the same that was thrown at Cinder before.
But this time, she threw it upwards and walked forward. The orb exploded and wreckage fell down and blocked the door way completely, and also Cinders only way to Illya.
The attacker then began approaching Cinder, her robot hand clicking and clacking with how she moved it's fingers, almost in a angry kind of way.
As the attacker approached, Cinder kept stepping back as she somehow could tell the robotic woman glaring daggers at her.
And so far, she could feel hate and anger coming her way from the mysterious Cyborg.
And Cinder could hear her breathing seemed very heavy and somehow painful too. As if something was wrong with her lungs. Which explained the heavy breathings from over their calls.
"...What the hell are you?" Cinder asked.
"Haa...hee....haaa.......YOUR...PUNISHER..." The woman answered through her helmet and also through her heavy breathing.
[Elsewhere]
"Almost there!" Shirou yelled they all ran toward the old factory through the streets.
And while they run. Raven was watching her surroundings and the sky for any potential attack from the blitz, which she was sure would happen soon.
And just as she suspected,
*BRAAAANG-GAAAAAANG-GAAAANG*
"Shit." Shirou cursed as they came to a stop, while a yellow flash of lightning struck down right in their path and the blitz finally appeared, it's arm missing and growling, somehow knowing that they were infront of it.
"Is that_" Mercury tried to ask.
"Yes." Shirou and Paul both answered at the same time.
"Remember the plan!" Raven yelled out and began to run toward the demon!
The Blitz Heard Raven running right toward her, and tried to swing it's claw at her.
But Raven easily slides on the ground and dodges right under it's claw, leaving it right open for Emerald to fire away a Rocket right at it!
As the Rocket exploded, The Blitz Grunted and was sent back a little while Raven kept on running toward the Factory.
Now that Raven was gone ahead, Shirou quickly takes the backpack off and pulls the Blitzs severed claw out.
The Blitz somehow could sense it's own arm right over in Shirous hands, and angrily growled at his direction.
"You want it back?!" Shirou yelled.
"Then come and get it!!"
The Blitz roared and dashed around them as a lightning bolt, until it appeared right behind Shirou and ready to swing it's claw at him!
But it was interrupted when Emerald and Mercury both fired away at it with their weapons.
The Blitz as the bullets hit the side of its face, making it annoyed and dashed right at the two instead.
Which caused Paul to follow up with a straight punch right into the side of its waist, electrocuting him in the process.
"YEOUGH OUCH OUCH OUCH!!!" Paul grunted in pain as he stepped back and shook his hand up and down because of the stinging sensation of the electricity.
The Blitz did stumble a bit because of Pauls punch, but it was left open for Emerald to aim her Rocket Launcher right into it's face at point blank!!
Emerald fired her Rocket, but the Blitz managed to turn back into a massive lightning bolt again and dodge out of the way!
and Emeralds Rocket just kept on going until it exploded in the sky!
"Damn thing's gotten faster!" Shirou grunted in anger before he tossed the Blitz's severed claw toward Paul and readies his bow and arrow!
"You pissed it off a lot then-WHOA!!" Mercury said before he just narrowly dodged a claw strike from the Demon that appeared right behind him. And he dodged by a hair's breadth even.
As Shirou and Emerald fired away their bullets and arrows, the Blitz was hit with each one while trying to attack Mercury.
Seeing that the projectiles weren't doing much, Paul decided to get it's attention!
"HEY!! UGLY!!" Paul yelled as he held the severed claw up in his hands and began running off into another direction!
"COME GET IT BACK IF YOU CAN!!!"
Somehow sensing it's arm being moved away and also hearing Paul screaming, The Blitz wasted no time bolting away toward him as he finally stopped and threw its arm up into the air, causing the Blitz to get distracted and jumping upwards to catch it's claw, only for Mercury to jump up and grab it instead and Emerald stabbing the blade end of her Rocket right into it's chest and the demon and Emerald both began screaming in pain!
"AAAAAAGGGGRRRRRRR!!!!" Emerald grunted as she ignored the stinging pain of the electricity running through her rocket and into her body and pulled it's trigger, Blowing the Blitz away again and into a much more open area!!
"You good?!" Mercury asked as he helped Emerald stand back up.
"Never...better..." Emerald gasped out in-between her panting, and all 4 of them ran toward where the Blitz landed with Mercury still dragging its claw.
But by the time they reached the Blitz that was weakly trying to stand up straight, they noticed something that was nothing short of a miracle to Shirou's eyes:
The lightning had vanished.
"I think we beat the thunder out of him." Mercury remarked.
"GET IT WHILE IT'S DRAINED!!" Shirou yelled and they charged headfirst into the powered down Blitz while the demon couldn't even stand straight without wobbling a bit.
Paul slammed his fisted into the Demons head, chest and stomach a few times before delivering a powerful roundhouse kick right into the side of it's neck sends it away Toward Shirou, Who stabs his swords into it's body and grinds them deep into it before kicking it away and slashing it a few times!
Emerald aimed her Rocket and when Shirou jumped back, She fired away and sent it flying toward Mercury (Who was still carrying the severed claw on his shoulder) who kicked it right into the sky!
And when the Demon was falling, Paul activated his Semblance and punched it through a few walls!!!
"Haah...haah....Did that kill it?" Paul panted.
"It better have." Emerald said.
"Pretty sure we Brutalized the damn thing." Mercury said.
But to their shock, the Blitz slowly stood back up and growled...before small traces of Red Lightning started to appear all around its body again.
And this time, The Lightning was appearing as Red.
And with a furious Roar, Red Lightning strikes down and engulfs the Blitz! When the flashing red light vanished, the team looked up to see the Blitz covered in Red lightning, and looking more Feral than ever.
"...Well shit." Shirou grunted.
"Pretty sure it's BEYOND Pissed off now." Mercury gulped.
"Noted." Paul gulped too.
[Back inside the Factory]
*CRASH!!*
"GRAAH!" Cinder yelled in pain as she was kicked through one of the walls into an open area of the Factory. Like a Backyard of sorts for crates.
The Armored Robotic Female: B-0, Angrily stomped over to the open area before entering a full on sprint and jumping upward and about to land right on Cinder!
With a gasp, Cinder dodged right out of the way before B-0s Metallic Knee slammed right down on her face!
Cinder backflips up on her feet and jumps back, her guns aimed at B-0.
{Battle Theme:}
{Theme timing: 0:00 ~ 0:29}
B-0 simply stands back up and glares at Cinder through her glowing Helmet. She then slowly fully turns toward Cinder and slowly steps forward toward her, her Metal boots clanging with each step that's taken.
"JUST WHAT THE HELL DO YOU WANT FROM ME?!" Cinder furiously yelled.
B-0 only continued to walk toward her, her massive mechanical hand twitching and emitting small sparks as she just continues to breath harder and harder.
"ANSWER ME YOU FUCKING ROBOT!!!" Cinder yelled and fired a few shots!
And B-0 didn't just dodge, she appeared right under Cinder in less than a blink of an eye.
{Theme timing: 0:29 ~ 0:50}
B-0 Swung her mechanical hand upward and slams Cinder into the air! Cinder flips around in midair and aims down at her and fires away, which B-0 blocks her shots with her mechanical hand!
When Cinder landed she continued for fire at the Robotic female, which she tanked through the bullets with her armor and mechanical hand, and charged head first into Cinder!
Cinder holstered one gun and brought her hand back and her eye fired away again with her maiden powers, and she shot a biggest fireball she had ever conjured!
The Fireball hit B-0 head on!
*BOOM!!*
...But through the smoke, B-0 rushed forward and grabbed Cinder by the head with her mechanical hand!
Cinder tried to break free, but she felt buzzing and light illuminating from her mechanical hands palm!
*KABOOOM!!!*
"AAAAAH!!!" Cinder was sent flying after another explosion was shot out of B-0's arm at point blank range this time.
And it took a LOT out of Cinders Aura.
Cinder opened her eye and grunted in pain, but then gasped when she saw B-0 rush to her side and hold her mechanical arm up and formed in into a fist!
Cinder used her semblance on the ground beneath her to melt the dirt and throw it back upwards right at Her helmet, causing black glass to form around B-0s eyes and blind her!
B-0 yelled in confusion and anger before Cinder started to jump back up and held both arms back, summoned two fireballs and fired at B-0, causing her to get launched back into some rubble!
{Theme timing: 0:50 ~ 1:33}
B-0 Slammed herself out of the rubble and violently slammed her fist into the glass formed around her eyes, shattering them away.
And this time, Cinder Conjured up a blast of Ice at the Robotic female. B-0 Held her mechanical hand up to block, which caused it to be incased in Ice all the way up to the shoulder!
Seeing her opponents only weapon now frozen, Cinder created two short swords and dashed forward right at her and swings up and down at B-0, who blocked with her other hand before she swung her fist up and shattered one of Cinders swords and then slammed her frozen mechanical arm right at Cinder and it shattered away the ice, and launched Cinder upwards!
Cinder managed to land back on the ground and fired away more fireballs at B-0 who in return fired back another energy orb which exploded on contact with Cinders fireballs!
Cinder then dashed forward while forming a spear in her hands and thrusts it forward at B-0, who grabbed it with her mechanical hand and broke it. But Cinder used the broken Spear as a Staff instead and hit B-0 on the back of the knee and then right into the helmet!
The makeshift Staff broke and B-0 was staggered! Cinder made another pair of Short swords and slashes away at B-0, putting some cuts on her bodysuit and dents and slashes on her armor too!
But B-0 suddenly grunted in anger and swung her mechanical fist around wildly just to gain some distance from B-0!
Then, B-0 slammed her palm into the ground and began to output energy through out the entire area!
*BZZZBzbzbzZBZZZZ*
"AAAAAAAAAAHHHGH!!!" Cinder yelled in pain as she felt electricity charge though her whole body from her feet all the way up to her nose even.
When B-0 stopped sending energy into the ground through her palm, she quickly dashed forward at Cinder and slammed her mechanical fist straight into Cinders midsection!!!
Cinder felt the air get punched out of her as she was sent flying into a wall!
And as she was starting to fall, B-0 grabbed her by the neck with her mechanical hand and slammed her back against the wall!!
B-0 began gathering more energy into her palm!
*BBBZZBZBZBZBBZBZ!!!*
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!" Cinder screamed in pain as electricity was shot through her body yet again. and this time, from her neck.
B-0 did not stop and only continues to torture Cinder more and more with her arm, gripping her neck tighter.
Cinder kept screaming and struggling in her grip. But the more this torture continued, Cinder was only remembering the terrible memories of the shock Collar she had to wear back in the hotel.
And it pissed her off.
She screamed in anger and managed to grab onto B-0s unarmored part of her arm, and started to use her Semblance to burn her!
B-0 was the one screaming now and threw Cinder away, and held her burned part of her arm.
Cinder jumped up and while B-0 was distracted from the pain, She flew herself forward with her maiden powers and grabbed her by the helmet and fired a fireball at point blank range! Sending her away!!
{Theme timing: 1:33 ~ 2:03}
B-0 quickly jumped back up on her feet and saw Cinder shooting more fireballs at her!
She created another energy orb and threw it at the fireballs, causing an explosion!
But then Cinder used the smoke and dirt from the explosion to summon icicles from the ground and they trapped B-0 in place by her feet!
B-0 was going to try and free herself, but Cinder didn't give her any chance and rushed forward with 2 short swords and kept attacking the robotic female over and over again.
Until Cinder followed up with a powerful roundhouse kick which Causing B-0 to get broken out of the ice holding her by the ankles.
When B-0 jumped back up, She yelled in anger and shot another energy orb at Cinder!
Which she blocked by creating an ice wall infront of her. When the orb crashing into the ice wall, it was destroyed but Cinder was unharmed.
B-0 tried to conjure another orb, but Cinder stopped her with a faster Fireball which collided with her helmet!
B-0 stumbled back and roared in fury again, and slammed her palm into the ground again!
Seeing this, Cinder instinctively launched herself off the ground and avoided the electricity running in the ground.
But B-0 quickly stopped and launched another orb at her in the air!
Cinder panicked as she couldn't dodge in midair, and wasn't fast enough to make another ice wall!
But instead...she was launched up further into the air and avoided the orb?!
"Huh?!" Cinder gasped as she realized she somehow moved upwards and avoided the orb!
"What the??"
Looking down, she saw the answer.
She was floating, by using fire magic on her heels.
"...This is...new." Cinder muttered as she almost stumbled and fell from the air before she managed to maintain the state of float she was in by keeping the flames on her heels burning.
Now the realization that she could fly finally dropping on her completely, She quickly flew faster at B-0 and kicked her across the neck and sent her back abit!
But then she flew back and grabbed her from behind and flies upwards into the air!
Cinder began to grab her mechanical arm from behind and started to burn it off!
Or she tried to as when B-0 felt the stinging pain of the burn, she thrashed around and headbutted Cinder in the nose with the back of her helmet!
Just when Cinder was distracted with the impact of the headbutt for one single second, B-0 managed to turn around and grabbed her by the torso with her mechanical arm and the two started to fall, and B-0 slammed Cinder down into the ground and created massive cracks beneath the fall maiden!
Cinder gasped in pain, but then B-0 had her pinned down and raised her mechanical fist.
*KABANG!!*
"GRAH!!" Cinder grunted in pain as B-0s fist slammed down right into her face!
Her Aura protected her from most of the pain, But B-0 was not satisfied with one single punch.
*KABANG!!*
*KABANG!!*
*KABANG!!*
*KABANG!!*
*KABANG!!*
*KABANG!!!!!!!!!*
The 7th punch made a massive crater under Cinders head, Her Aura began to glitter and clearly about to break any minute now, and she felt dazed more than anything.
{Theme timing: 2:03 ~ 2:16}
But before B-0 punched her again, She instead grabbed her and held her up again and was breath faster than before.
"Haah heeh haah heeh...Not yet..." She spoke from under her helmet, with what felt like some pain in her throat too.
"You Die....When I, Give you permission to die, LITTLE PIG!"
*POW*
"GRUH!!" Cinder coughed in pain again when B-0 slammed her fist into her belly, and then slammed her back down into the crater with her mechanical arm and threw her up into the air!
Cinder starts to fall limply, But then she grunted again when B-0 jumped upwards and did a spin-kick mid-air, and launched Cinder into a LOT of rubble!
Cinder opened her eye as her vision was blurred, And she could see B-0 slowly walking toward her with her mechanical arm emitting energy again.
'...Shit....I can't move...Did my Aura break? god I can't tell...Damn everything fucking hurts...' Cinder thought as she pushed a bigger rubble off of herself and fell on her knees and hands, pain shooting throughout her skull and midsection.
Looking upwards again, She saw B-0 slowly reaching toward her...But she then saw the entrance, Or better yet: the covered up hole that B-0 punched her through into the open area where their fight started to get real.
...And through a window near the said hole...she could see Illya still chained up in the air.
Being Reminded of how this freak stalked her, hurt her family and kidnapped and terrified her little sister, Cinders eye fired up again as she stood back up and used her Semblance on the rubble that B-0 kicked her into!
The Rubble began to Melt....But this time, The flames from Cinders semblance was harmer, hotter, more like Hellfire than anything!
The Rubble didn't just break apart into small, scorching pieces for cinder to bend into Glass weapons, No, They burned into something much more flexible.
Her semblance turned the Rubble into Liquid.
No, Turned into Lava!
And much like before, she this time used the Lava to create another weapon for herself!
But the Lava wrapped around her right hand!
Cinder Winced at the burning sting of feeling Actual Lava wrap around her entire right arm!
But the Lava finally started to cool down.
It cooled down REALLY fast! Too fast!
And when the Lava finally solidified around Cinders arm....
...She swings her new weapon around for a bit.
[Cinders Semblance has Evolved: Obsidian Bending]
{Theme timing: 2:18 ~ the end}
B-0 stepped back in shock of watching some kind of dark glass like blade incase Cinders right arm.
Cinder yelled in anger and charged forward and swung her blade wildly at B-0 who tried to block with her mechanical arm, but it only ended with a sharp gash imbedded into her mechanical arm!
B-0 stumbled back and Cinder started to just swing her blade left, right, up and down in random orders and implanted cuts and slashes all over B-0 and dents and massive cuts on her armor too!
At this point, Cinder was in a Frenzy. Caring about nothing else but to just take B-0 down.
B-0 tried to slam her mechanical arm down on Cinder, But she dodged by flying up again, and then She swings around in the air and was landing down, with her Blade ready for a drop-down cutting attack!!
*SWING!!!!!!*
"GRAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" B-0 screamed din pain as Cinder sliced her body form right shoulder down to the left side of her torso, her armored parts getting shredded and Staggered because of the pain and the impact of the attack!
Blood was oozing out of her massive cut, but Cinder didn't stop there. She grabbed B-0 by the helmet and flew up into the sky!
*STAB!*
"GRAH!"
*STAB!!*
"AH!"
*STAB!*
"OOH!"
*STAB!*
"DAAAH!!!"
*STAB!!!*
"AAAAAAAAAAH!!!"
Cinder repeatedly stabbed her Blade into B-0!
With the last stab, she impaled the blade deep into her stomach and aimed the tip of the blade downward, which was stabbed out of B-0s back!
With on last charge from the fire from her heels, Cinder launched herself and B-0 down into the ground like a speeding bullet, with B-0 about to receive the full front of the impact!!!
*CRAAAAAASH!!!*
And the two finally slammed down into the ground with a much bigger crater being made!!!
{Battle end.}
"AHEM...EHEM EHEM!!!" Cinder coughed as she dragged herself out of he wreckage of crater she created with B-0, and turned around and was flat down on her back while trying to catch her breath.
"UUugh....." She groaned and looked down to her right arm.
She could still feel her right hand and her fingers moving around in the weapon she created around her arm. But...Whatever she incased her arm in wasn't Glass. Whatever it was felt....Sharper. Stronger.
And obviously, Heavier than most weapons she creates out of Glass.
"...How the hell did I..." Cinder wondered as she observed the blade, but she flinched when she saw B-0 suddenly stand up from the crated and stumble as she tried to stand still.
"Wha-no no no no NO You've GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!!!" Cinder grunted as she got up on one knee, but her body was in fatigue in signs of her Aura breaking, and the material she incased her right arm into felt heavier without her Aura.
"Haah....haah....haaaaaaaaaaaah....heeeeeeeeeeeeh......EHEHM!!!"
Cinder flinched when B-0s breathing became more harder, and she could see some blood dripping down from under her helmets chin.
Meaning she coughed up blood from under her helmet.
"...I'll....KILL YOU....I'LL KIIIILLL YOOOUUU......" B-0 angrily declared as she dragged herself toward Cinder on her shaking legs.
She weakling but furiously raised her right fist.
Cinder noticed that her helmet was damaged, and her visors were also broken.
Making B-0s eyes revealed.
....Cinder recognized her eyes...
"IIILLLL KIIIIIIIIIIIIILLLL YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUU!!!!!!!!!!" B-0 screamed in fury and right before she swings her fist!
*SWING!*
"GRA....aaaah....." B-0 finally fell down and lost consciousness after another cut found itself on her back.
Cinder watched as B-0 finally fell, and then looked up to her would be savior.
But she recognized the said savior.
"Akame???" Cinder gasped.
"Close but no." Raven said as she sheathed her dust blade.
"I'm Raven."
"....ooooooh." Cinder nodded, remembering the name from Ruby's stories.
And with that, A sigh of relief finally escaped Cinders lips.
Raven meanwhile looked at all the damage around the area, and looked down at the robotic female that caused all this madness.
"Friend of yours?" Raven asked as she gave a light kick to B-0s side.
"...No." Cinder deadpanned.
"Sure." Raven then stepped toward Cinder and noticed the blade incased around her right arm.
"Neat trick."
"...Didn't know I could even do it until now actually." Cinder admitted before Raven held her left arm and wrapped it around her shoulder and held Cinder up.
"Let's just hope the cyborg isn't going anywhere while we get your sister down." Raven said as she helped Cinder walk.
"What are you doing here?" Cinder asked.
"Your mother begged me to find you and her little girl. Who was I to say no?" Raven sassily answered.
"You...know her?" Cinder asked.
"We've known each other Far before you or my girls were even born." Raven answered.
"B-But Why are you_"
"Shh." Raven suddenly stopped, and suspiciously looks around their surroundings while Cinder was getting an uneasy feeling that they weren't Anymore.
And suddenly,
*Clang, Clang.*
Something fell right infront of them!
"SHIT!!" Raven cursed before she threw Cinder back and jumped back too herself.
*KABOOM!!*
The Grenade that was thrown exploded and dirt was thrown everywhere.
Then, Just as Cinder tried to get back up!
*Stab*
"AAAH!!" She yelled in pain as something was thrown right at the back of her shoulder on her bladed arm. Where it wasn't covered too well with the new material she created.
Raven gasped and jumped back up to run toward Cinder, But then came to a halt when someone jumped down right behind Cinder and pinned her down.
The new comer then looked up at Raven.
"Long time, No see, traitor."
"Krauser." Raven addressed with anger and hatred toward the man.
"What the hell are you doing here?"
"Recovering a test Subject." Krauser addressed the unconscious B-0.
"And, Killing a few Rats_"
"AH!!" Cinder grunted as Krauser pulled his knife out of her shoulder
"_And taking the Maiden too along the way."
*Pow!*
"GRUH!" Cinder then gave a small yell as Krauser slammed the butt end of his knife right into the back of her head, Knocking her out.
"Easy work." Krauser mocked as he stood up while Raven had a hand on the hilt of her weapon.
"So you threw that thing at Iri." Raven angrily accused.
And just when she was about to pull a dust blade out!
"You catch on QUICK!!" Krauser was already right infront of her, and his knife right under her neck!
And with Krausers Semblance, He could just kill her right then and there.
"Are you that stupidly forgetful? You just Refuse to learn: Knives are FASTER."
He pressed his knife against her neck more and more.
"And, Dust blades mean jack-shit against me."
"Yeah, I know." Raven said before she slammed his hand away and jumped back while dodging a knife swing from him.
"But I have LOADS to spare."
"Touché." Krauser sassed and held his Knife back and went into a stance.
"...Wait, What the..." Ravens eyes suddenly widen at a realization.
Both of Krausers hands were intact. As much as she remembered, Dante sliced one of his arms off. Yet both of them were there.
"You're getting Distracted!" Krauser mockingly called out before he charged in and went for a stab into her eye, Which Raven dodged and swung a dust blade out aimed at his neck!
Krauser simply backflipped and by doing so he kicked Raven in the Chin!
Raven fell backwards and was slammed through an old wall, back to where Illya was chained up in.
She then quickly rolled out of the way to dodge Krausers knife that was coming down right toward her face!
She tried to swing her dust blade at Him. Which he dodged or block easily until he used his Semblance to cut through the dust blade and then slashed at her leg, putting a small graze on her right thigh!
Raven winced at the stinging sensation, but she tried to stab her broken dust blade into Krausers face which he stopped by grabbing her hand!
He went to stab her again with his knife, which Raven retorted by grabbing his hand too.
The two struggle against each others grips, with Raven holding back Krausers knife, and Krauser doing the same with her broken dust blade.
"Not, BAD!" Krauser said before he suddenly headbutted Raven back, and the kicked her straight into a metal beam!
Raven managed to get back up on her feet while Krauser spins his knife around in the air and goes back to his stance.
"We, Are just getting started, Traitor."
[Back with the others]
Mercury was slammed into a wall, Very VERY hard. While also having dropped the severed claw a while ago.
Paul was slammed into the air and fell down painfully.
Emerald was grabbed by the torso and was slammed against the ground.
So far, Their battle against the Blitz had taken the turn for the worse after its Raging transformation.
And their only saving grace was that the Blitz was still one handed.
Shirou fired off some arrows at the Blitz's back while it kept Emerald pinned to the ground.
The Arrows hit, but the Blitz didn't flinch and just let go of Emerald and quickly flashed into a much faster Red lightning bolt and appeared right infront of Shirou!
Shirou barely managed to dodge a claw swipe from the Blitz, but was too slow and was hit away as the Blitz slammed the back of it's elbow into him right after the claw swipe!
Shirou fell and slides and rolls on the ground before finally jumping back up with bow in hand, and fired 3 more arrows at the Blitz who just swings its claw and hits them away!
Mercury then ran and jumped over the Blitz while fired a few rounds into the top of its head from his weapons, Or better yet: Kicked some rounds, before leading and jumping back next to Shirou while the Blitz was growling in pain.
"Breaking news: We're gettin' SLAUGHTERED here!" Mercury yelled at Shirou.
"Tell me you got a better plan now!!"
"I'm working on it!" Shirou yelled back and the two fired more arrows and bullets at the Blitz which turned into a speeding red bolt of lightning again and dodged all of their attacks before landing back down.
Then, it held its only claw forward and shot a massive red lightning bolt out toward the two!
Shirou and Mercury barely managed to dodge, only coming out with a graze on each side of their left or right shoulders despite still having Aura!
Emerald pointed her Rocket Launcher at the Blitz from behind and fired one rocket at it!
But to everyone's surprise, The Blitz Quickly spins around and Catches the rocket with it's claw!
But Emerald quickly shakes off her shock and aimed one of her pistols at the Said Rocket, and fires off a bullet!
*KABOOM!!!*
The Bullet hits the rocket right in the Blitz's claw!
However, it just roars and launches forward toward Emerald through the dust and smoke!
And Emerald's eyes widen as she couldn't dodge in time.
However, Paul was quick enough to push Emerald out of the way, grab onto the claw that was about to pierce him, and somehow touch out the stinging pain of the red electricity surging into him!
"GGRAAGAGRGRGGGGRRRRR!!" Paul jolted and spasmed as he kept holding onto the Blitz who was trying it's best to push Paul off or pull it's claw back!
"GEEEET IIIIITT!!!"
Paul yelled as he kept holding, and his skeleton was starting to be cartoonishly revealed like a light show!!!
Seeing that Paul was literally getting tortured right now, Shirou, Emerald and Mercury didn't waste any time unloading their ammo and arrows onto the Blitz!
So much so that it yelled in pain and Paul followed up with his semblance activating one last time!!
"NO PAAAAAAIN!!!" He yelled as he held his fist back!
"NO GAAAAAAAIN!!!!
*POW!!!!!*
With all the might his semblance could muster, Paul punched the Blitz straight into its abdomen and launched it away into a wall that turned into rubble soon!
Paul quickly fell down as his Aura finally broke, and he was left motionless on the ground!
"Paul!" Shirou called out as they ran beside him.
"You okay?!" Emerald asked while Shirou held him up and leaned Paul against his knee.
"...Did I get 'em....?" Paul mumbled.
"Uh, Yeah! Yeah you did buddy_" Mercury tried to answer,
But the Blitz weakly pushed itself out of the rubble right after.
"FUCK!!!" Mercury angrily cursed.
"....Alright. I did all I could for tonight." Paul said, not just exhausted but absolutely done with all this shit.
"Imma just lay down until you're done."
"You did more than enough anyway." Shirou gently let him lay down on the ground.
"Catch your breath, we'll finish the rest."
"PLEASE do." Paul begged as the 3 turn to face the Blitz that was limping toward them.
"Any new plans?" Emerald asked.
"Just one more hail mary." Shirou said as he spotted the severed Claw a few meters away.
"Distract him for a little Bit!"
Mercury and Emerald run at the exhausted blitz while Shirou slides right beside the severed claw and Created Cu's Spear with his semblance.
Emerald and Mercury fire at the Blitz while it jolted and moved around. All it could do now was to swipe it's only claw at them randomly whenever it heard anything.
Emerald fired off a few bullets with her automatic, spraying the Blitz's side with led which only annoyed it.
Shirou held the severed claw and stabbed Cu's Traced spear right into its severed end.
Emerald fired a rocket at the demon that exploded on contact, causing the Blitz to roar in pain.
Shirou held the spear with the blitz's claw on the tip, and held it with on arm.
"I hope to Sparda this works."
He then placed a gravity dust arrow in-between his teeth and held the spear tightly with both hands.
And while Emerald and Mercury keep the Blitz busy, he slowly walks around the fight and after making sure that the blitz was too busy to sense it's claw, he finally ran forward!
The Blitz heard his footstep and pushed mercury off of itself and tried to swipe at Shirou, only for him to narrowly dodge under its attack and thrust the spear forward!!!
*STAB!!!*
The Blitz Roared as it's own claw was stabbed into its abdomen with the traced spears help.
And just as Shirou had hoped, The severed Claw stopped the electricity to run down the spear into him!
With one last push, Shirou pushed the Blitz back and backflipped away before taking the gravity dust arrow out of his mouth and taking his bow out!
"Clear away from it!!!" Shirou yelled while Emerald and Mercury both jumped back and Shirou aimed the Gravity dust arrow.
....EXACTLY at the butt-end of the traced spear.
He let the arrow loose!
*BLAST!!*
The shock of the gravity dust exploded and launched the blitz back, and also pushed the now broken spear and the severed claw THROUGH it's abdomen!!
*Crash!*
And the severed claw was stabbed into a wall behind the Blitz, pinning it against the wall as it struggled to get out!
"Haah...haah.....FUCK. YOU." Mercury gasped and cursed at the Now pinned Blind Demon.
"No more cat and mouse games." Shirou said as he traced Nora's hammer in its grenade launcher form and took aim.
"You're done, Pal."
But then, the Blitz started to roar and began glowing red. BRIGHTER than before.
"WHAT NOW?!?!" Emerald yelled.
They notice how the Blitz roared, no, Screamed in pain while a massive amount of Thunder gathered around it!
"uuuuh guys?" Mercury called out.
"Is it me? Or does that look like what happens when a sore loser boss in a video game tries to go Kamikaze on the heroes?"
"RUN!!!!" Shirou yelled as they ran toward Paul!!
And with one last roar!
*KABOOOM!!*
...the Blitz blew up, and covered the entire area in light, before it was then covered in dust and smoke...
Which made the 4 teenagers not visible.
Chapter 92: VOLUME 4 Mistral Arc Chapter 10: The Fateful ones and the Rekindled
Summary:
Not time for the Postal Reference!
onward with the show!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[the Northern Abandoned Factory.]
"AAAAGH!!!" Raven roared as she swung her sword at Krauser, Who easily dodged and slashed through her dust blade again!
She dodged back out of another knife swing from him, and pulled out a Thunder dust Blade and Slashed it his side which he tanked with his aura and pushed her back, and tried to stab her with his knife which she quickly managed to dodge again!
"Are You really that desperate to kill me that you'd work alongside them?!" Raven yelled.
"This has nothing to do about that! I'm a free man, who made a choice!" Krauser answered.
"Killing you, and your family is just the cherry on top!"
He tried to go for another stab, but she parried it and ran up toward him, and with a jump she slammed her knee right into his face!!
Krauser grunted and stubbled backwards before he regained his stance and this time, he parried a slash from her and uppercut her into her chin!!
Raven stumbled back, but recovered by a very quick back flip and got back up!
"You think they'll let you live after you run out of use for them?!" Raven yelled again.
"Ooh I have plenty of use for them! As they do for me!" Krauser yelled back.
"And they have more power than you can imagine!! What's wrong with wanting some for myself?!"
"You're out of your goddamn mind if you think They'll just give it to you without costing your life!" Raven yelled as she charged forward!
A few slashes, swings and blocks led to Krauser cutting through her dust blade and she had to switch to another one again!
She went in for a wide swing at his waist, only for him to jump over her and round house kick her across the area!
"Haven't you learned ANYTHING In these past few years?!" Krauser yelled as Raven jumped back up, and the two engaged each other again!
Raven tries to swing at Krauser head,
"Too Slow!"
But he easily dodges it and headbutts Raven away!
Raven stumbles back again, but this time just as Krauser was ready to stab her, she suddenly disappeared from his line of sight!
*CAW!*
When Krauser looked up, Raven came landing down and slashing her Blade at him and finally landing a hit! His Aura took the damage and he stumbled back because of the impact.
"...Heh. There we go." Krauser smirked as he held his knife back up again.
"Now we might actually see the REAL Raven I remember!"
"THAT Raven is BURIED." Raven spat as she held her blade with both hands.
"Oh no no no. That Raven, Was Buried by the Freak and the Whore you decided to stay with. You just let them do it." Krauser mocked.
And the name calling of 'Freak' And Especially 'Whore', Did not sit well for Raven. Not at all.
"I'm The one you want! Keep them out of this!" Raven yelled as the two circle each other.
"You abandoned the Tribe, OUR Family, over them! You think this wouldn't evolve them too since they're the cause?" Krauser asked.
"'OUR' FAMILY?!" Raven yelled in anger.
"You were NEVER part of the tribe to begin with!! We Found you!! We took you in! After your own superiors sent you and your squad to be mascaraed!!"
"And I was MORE help to the tribe than you or your brother ever was!!" Krauser yelled back.
"I trained you and everyone else with military basics! Stuff you all NEEDED to survive whatever EVERY Army on Remnant would throw at you! I Taught you yourself everything I knew! And you SPAT all over them in my face!"
"...I always hated you for every time you stabbed me or kicked my ass and left me half dead after your damned training sessions." Raven said.
"But at least I had some respect for you. And you Spat all over that in my face too in return. So We're even."
"Oh no. Not even close to even." Krauser grinned as he kept his knife just a little tighter.
"Shooting your little Blonde bimbo of a daughter was just to Soften you up. I've got MUCH more painful plans for those brats of yours, just for you."
Raven was feeling her cool being replaced by anger little by little.
"You think shooting her in front of millions of eyes was bad? Wait until I get my hands on Ruby~." Krauser said Ruby's name in a mocking way.
"Cause you know....A LOT of our pals back in the tribe like their girls underaged~."
And 'MURDER' Was all Raven could see after that.
"I'LL FUCKING RIP YOUR HEAD OFF!!!!!!!!!!!!"
With an angry Roar, Raven bolted forward and started to swing away At Krauser to kept blocking, parrying or dodging!
"What's the matter?! Don't want anyone else knowing that she can throw her body around just as well as her mother did for you~?!"
That just kept making Raven more Furious!!
"SHUT UP!!!!!!" Raven yelled again as she swung her sword faster and angrier!
Which proved to be a mistake on her part.
Krauser then easily parried and broke her dust blade again, and then kicked her right in the torso and launched her away on her back which also caused her to drop the hilt of her weapon!
"You lost your cool again." He mocked as he threw his knife up and caught it over and over again playfully.
"I Taught you that you shouldn't let your enemy piss you off. You couldn't even remember that."
Raven huffed in anger as she glared up at him while her just smirked down on her.
"Such a disappointment." Krauser said as he held his knife upside down.
"Don't worry. I'll make sure we take GOOD care of your kids before we sent them to ya."
"You lay ONE finger on ANY OF THEM, I SWEAR_" Raven began to shout.
"Oh quit the bravado already." Krauser said, before he tried to stab his knife down right into her head!
She held her hands up and held his wrists to keep the knife away from her face.
"We both know, that you are just a KILLER!" Krauser shouted as he pushed the knife down as hard as he could.
"You're not the hero, not a protector, and certainly not a mother at all! You're still just a kid deep inside, playing make-believe with a family of Rejects."
"Better than a Family of brainless lambs led by you!" Raven grunted out as she kept struggling against the knife coming ever closer to her face.
"You could have been leader! But you just had to throw that away!" Krauser kept pushing the knife closer to to her face, inches away from her eye!
"But now, I can get to enjoy clipping your wings, one feather at a time."
"Oh god just, QUIT TALKING MORE THAN MY HUSBAND ALREADY!!!" Raven yelled before she moved her head to the side and let the knife come down, getting stabbed and stuck into the concrete floor before she slammed her head straight into Krausers face, and then backflips away while also kicking him in his chin and sending him away!
She quickly kicked up her hilt and pulled out another dust blade. And just as Krauser regained his senses, she charged forward and tried to swing her blade at him!
He tried to block, but the swing turned out to be a faint as Raven suddenly crouched and did a leg sweep, tripping Krauser down!
But just before she stabbed her blade down on his chest, he managed to roll out of the way and jumped back up!
"Well...I guess there is something worth my time in you after all." Krauser smirked.
"So what? you finally gonna start putting up a fight?"
"Bet on That." Raven growled as she held her blade with both hands.
And just as Krauser and Raven were about to charge at each other again!
"HAAAGH!!" Suddenly another figure ran up to Krauser and slammed two weapons right into him, sending him away!
"You again?!" Raven gasped as she recognized the new comer.
Rhodes huffed as he stood up straight with his maces in hands.
"You're supposed to be under arrest." Raven glared.
"I escaped." Rhodes answered, plain and simple.
Krauser managed to stand back up, still having Aura left in his body.
"...Who the hell are you suppose to be?" Krauser eyed Rhodes.
"I'm here for those girls." Rhodes stated.
"Oh great, we got ourselves a Wannabe hero too." Krauser laughed as he juggled his Knife again.
"No matter. I'll just kill you alongside the traitor too."
"Take Cinder, the other girl and run." Raven ordered.
"I'm not running away." Rhodes stood his ground as the two face Krauser.
"You'll just get in my way!" Raven angrily said.
"Better listen to her, old man." Krauser mocked.
"This ain't no place for a washed up fossil like you."
"I'm not leaving her again!" Rhodes yelled to Raven.
"Your funeral!" Krauser yelled as he charged forward before Raven to speak again!
While Rhodes blocked Krausers attack with his mace, Raven jumped over him and swung her sword At Krausers head!
He barely managed to dodge back in time, and Rhodes was first to rush forward toward him!
He used his semblance and his skin became metal, but Krauser just smirked and sidestepped a massive swing of his maces and simply tripped him, causing Rhodes to crash into one of the old empty crates.
Rhodes growled as he jumped back up! He turned around to see Raven and Krauser locked in battle again, and he ran toward Krauser from behind!
Krauser heard him coming, and then smirked before he grabbed Raven by the shoulder and pulled her closer, and then ducked as Rhodes mace was swung and Raven was pulled right in its way!
*CLANG!!*
"GRR!!" Raven grunted as she pulled her hilt up to block the attack, causing her to Stumble away while Rhodes was gut punched by Krauser and then head butted away.
Krauser looked at Raven who was already up, and Rhodes who was struggling to get up from his knee.
"You are WAAAAY out of your league here Old man." Krauser mocked.
"You should have just ran off when you had the chance. but now, You're gonna share a coffin with the smaller girl."
Rhodes only stood up again and charged at Krauser, and no matter how many time she swung, Krauser kept dodging and parrying! Raven came running in and Both of them swung their weapons at Krauser, only for him to duck under their attacks and pull off a leg swipe for them both!
Raven jumped up and avoided it, but Rhodes tripped.
Krauser kicked Rhodes away while he was still down and began fighting Raven again!
Rhodes got up one more time, feeling that his Aura was gone by a lot from the hits he got.
He watched as Raven and Krauser fought, And Raven managed to push him back and sent a straight kick into his chest, Launching him away!
Rhodes took the chance to swing away at him! He managed to slam his Mace into Krausers Shoulder as he tried to stand up, then to his ribs, and then at his knee causing him to fall on the other knee!
Rhodes then brought up both Maces, ready to swing them down on Krausers head.
But he failed to see Krausers little grin...
*Stab!*
"Grah..." Rhodes came to a halt as he looked down, and saw Krauser had stabbed his knife into his chest with the help of his Semblance, straight into his Heart!
He coughed up Blood while dropping his Maces, And grabbed onto Krausers hand as he twisted the Knife more in his chest.
"I told you old man." Krauser said As he kept the Knife stabbed into his chest, And Raven was running straight toward them.
"This ain't no place for a washed up fossil."
And before he could pull his Knife out, Rhodes grabbed onto his throat and the hand on his knife!
"Fossils tend to be very hard, pal." Rhodes smirked.
"HAAAA!!!" Raven roared as she swung her blade at Krausers back, damaging his Aura!
Krauser stumbled while Rhodes kept holding onto him, preventing him from fighting back!
Raven swung her blade a few more times, and Rhodes kept leading Krauser into her strikes!!
"LET GO, YOU FUCKIN_GRAA!!" Krauser then gasped in pain as Raven suddenly swung her feet upwards, kicking him across the head!!
Krauser finally started to get desperate, and then he slammed his knee into Rhodes stomach. Yet he didn't let go!
Then he twisted and stabbed his knife deeper into his heart, still he didn't let go!
And Raven was just about to completely break his Aura and deliver the Killing blow!
That all finally changed when he finally managed to Trip Rhodes and slam him into Raven, before he ran outside!!
"RUNNING AWAY NOW??!!!" Raven yelled as she ran out, and found Krauser with the Cyborg girl over his shoulder and reaching down toward Cinder!
"GET AWAY FROM HER!!!" With another yell, She launched forward and swung again, which Krauser jumped upwards toward the edge of the factory wall with the only the Cyborg, while also cutting her dust blade in half again with his knife and semblance before it could graze him.
"Tsk...Fine! You can have the Maiden for now!" Krauser called out.
"But still, I'm disappointed you still needed help just to scare me off!"
"Then get down here and see just how much I'll_"
"Nah. I think We both had enough for tonight." Krauser said as she stood up.
"Next time, you better show me your best. Or else...Your girls might get more than hurt as I promised~"
"YOU MOTHER_" Raven growled only for Krauser to finally jump away and disappear!
Just Before raven could Pursue, She heard coughing from back inside the Factory and remembered Rhodes.
She looked over at Cinder to make sure she was still alive, and then ran back inside to Rhodes who was leaning against the wall, his chest bleeding bad.
"...I guess....I really was Washed up..." Rhodes chuckled as he tried to handle the pain.
"Don't speak. Just sit still." Raven said as she knelt beside him and tried to stop the bleeding.
"Don't bother...This," He looked down at the stab wound, starting to feel light headed already while his heart was finally giving out.
",Doesn't look survivable if you can't already tell."
"That's because I told you to RUN, Idiot." Raven said.
"Just shut up and_"
"Forget it...I'm pretty much done anyway." Rhodes said, feeling his consciousness slipping.
"...I lived...a shitty life anyway...I gave up on her the moment she made one mistake....played the petty game and, EHEM... Tried to expose her and have her face justice, ruined her chance at a normal childhood and my own career too....All for what? My code as a huntsman? Morals? Can't even remember the reason right now that I'm almost dead...Guess I was just terrible at letting things go..."
"You're just getting hysterical." Raven said.
"Stop talking and let me try to_"
"I said forget it...EHEM..." He coughed out more blood.
"...Just...Promise me...That you'll take...care of her...Take care of her while I couldn't..."
"...Okay, Okay Sure I'll do that. so just stop talking so much and...." Raven tried to stop the bleeding again...but then she realized that it was already over.
...Rhodes had gone limp, his expression gone blank and still...
"..." Raven had nothing to say. She reached her hand toward his face and closed his eyes, leaving him to finally rest.
She finally stood up and looked up at Illya who had been remained Unconscious and still hanging by her hands in the air, the poor girl.
She looked down at her broken dust blade, and looked up at the chains around the girls wrists. With one quick motion, she swung her hilt and ejected the broken dust blade, sending it flying toward the chains.
*Clang*
The broken dust blade cuts through the chains and Illya was now falling!
That was until Raven caught the little girl in her arms.
Raven checked the girl, seeing some small bruises, and reddened cheek and some bleeding at the side of her head. But Over all, she was okay.
"...Thank god..." Raven sighed, glad that she managed to keep her promise while walking out toward the unconscious Cinder, both of Iri's daughters hurt bad but still alive.
"...aah...hhmm..." Illya moved a bit in Ravens arms, before she opened her eyes.
Two pairs of blood red eyes saw each other, with illyas smaller and more tired ones taking note of Raven's sharper ones.
"...Are you....an Angel?"
"...Nope." Raven grinned.
"But I'm a friend of your mothers."
"....Ooooh...." Illya nodded, feeling sore all over.
"Try not to squirm around too much." Raven said as she held the young girl in her arms and kicked up her weapons hilt before catching in and placing it back on the sheath, and walked over to Cinder.
She made sure that Cinder was still alive.
'...Iri should be in the hospital right now. If I portal to her, I can get these two over there right away too.' Raven thought to herself.
She places Illya down beside Cinder, and places her hand on the hilt of Omen and just before she pulls out a new dust blade,
*Crash!*
"Oh what now?" Raven sighed and looked back inside the factory and saw her daughters friends had finally caught up.
They all seemed very banged up and hurt tho. Emerald was limping, and Shirou and Mercury had Paul over their shoulders.
"...So, you finally did your job?" Raven asked.
"Did you?" Shirou shot back.
"Look for yourself." Raven said as she referred to Illya and Cinder.
"Now come on." She then swung her blade,
*Swing!*
*SHIIIIIIING~~~~~*
And a red portal to Iri was opened up.
[next day.]
...Cinder slowly opened her eyes, and found herself in a hospital bed with bandages around her shoulders stab wound, which her Aura must have healed by now.
"Well morning sleepy head."
She jolted as she looked over, and found Raven casually sitting beside her bed on a chair.
"You've been out like a candle for a full day." Raven said.
"W-Where's Illya??" Cinder asked.
"Next room over, resting up." Raven answered.
"And your mother and the maids are down the hall. Probably getting a check up right now."
"...Then...What are you doing here?" Cinder asked, curious as to why Akame and Yangs mother was here with her.
"I've had some business here in Mistral for some time. I've been keeping an eye on you too." Raven explained.
"But, the moment I look away for one day, you and your family get beat up and kidnapped and end up in the hospital. And as for your brother and your other friends, Well they've been taking turns watching over you. So I told them to go and rest while I do it for now."
"Then, That robot thing a-and that other guy_"
"He took the cyborg and ran off after he killed your...'family's friend'." Raven answered right away.
"Killed my family's...what??" Cinder was just more confused that someone was dead now.
"...I mean Rhodes."
Cinders eye was wide open after hearing that.
"He ran away from the police and came to help you. But he got stabbed in the heart instead and died right there."
"H-He....Came to help me?!" Cinder's shock was replaced by anger before she tried to violently get up.
"BULLSHIT!!!"
"Whoa, Hey!" Raven got up and tried to Stop Cinder
"THAT PIECE OF SHIT NEVER CARED ABOUT ME!!!" Cinder roared in anger!
"HE HAD NO RIGHT TO JUST TRY TO HELP ME AFTER EVERYTHING HE DID TO ME!!!"
"Well, he was considerate enough to fight an impossible battle just for you." Raven pointed out.
"AND HE THOUGHT THAT'D MAKE IT ALL BETTER?!? FUCK THAT!!" Cinder pushed Ravens arms away and tried to stand up again!
"I DIDN'T ASK FOR HIM TO HELP ME!!! AND I DIDN'T ASK HIM TO DIE FOR ME EITHER!!"
"Would you just calm the hell down?!" Raven yelled.
"NO!! I DON'T CARE WHAT HE HAD TO SAY!! I DIDN'T FUCKING NEED HIM!! I NEVER NEEDED HIS_HMPH!"
Her raging came to an end as Raven just placed her hand on Cinders face, blocking both her mouth with her palm and her nose with her fingers, completely halting her breathing!
Cinder wailed around, desperately trying to push Raven away for some air. Until the older woman finally let go after a few seconds and Cinder gasped for air.
"What the hell!!!" Cinder angrily yelled.
"I used to do that to Yang whenever she started a tantrum. When she was a little girl." Raven gave a smug grin.
"You start raging like a Brat again, I'll treat you like a Brat again."
"...Screw you." Cinder sighed and laid back down.
"Also, If you want to yell all of that to his face, His body just got out of Autopsy a few hours ago." Raven said.
"I can sneak you in so you can yell all you want at his cold, naked corpse. That what you want?"
"...No..." Cinder shook her head.
"That's what I thought." Raven said.
"...Before he died, all he could think about was how much he messed up, and making sure that I keep you safe."
"...Really?" Cinder asked.
"Yes. He might have done so much wrong to you, but he still wanted to make up for it no matter what till the very end." Raven explained.
"Well not like I have the full picture of what happened between you and him, But that's your own story. I'm staying out of it. But he was willing to get stabbed in the heart and tough it out just long enough to keep you safe. If he didn't give a damn about you, he wouldn't have even came there just to die in the first place."
"B-But he....He betrayed me..." Cinder mumbled.
"And I mocked my husband for being a orphan. And 10 years after that, I Tried to leave him right after giving birth to our children." Raven bluntly stated.
"But look at us now. We still see each other, Yang and Akame still call me their mother, and nothing's changed between us all that much."
"You're divorced." Cinder deadpanned.
"Heh, that's what everyone's been told." Raven smirked.
"...What??" Cinder was just more confused.
"Wait, Does that mean you and Ruby's father are_"
"That's another story." Raven said.
"But I won't subject you to that when you just woke up. And for your info, I apologized and admitted how much I was wrong about...some of our other differences a short while later. On the account of seeing him get hurt right after and realizing that this world won't just wait for you to take your time with an apology."
"Where are you going with this?" Cinder asked.
"....Look, I'm not all that good with this pep talk stuff aside from my girls. I barely know you anyway." Raven admitted.
"But remember, he knew he had hurt you. It might have taken him probably a couple of years to admit it, but he even knew he wasted his life by not letting what it was between you and him go."
"But...How could he just...I can't just forgive him after all the years he spent_"
"Don't forgive him. Not like it's my decision to make for you anyway." Raven cuts her off.
"But you need to learn to let your grudges go. If you don't...well you'll just be a raging brat all your life."
"Ha ha. VERY funny." Cinder deadpanned while Raven just smirked at her smugly.
"And he's dead. You can remember all the bad he did...but you should also remember what little good he did for you in the very end too." Raven said.
"He might have not been perfect, but he was willing to try to make things right."
"That's rich, Coming from the same person that just said this world doesn't wait for you to take your time with a simple Apology." Cinder glared at Raven.
"And look where it got him. He's dead, And I'm passing his message on to you." Raven said.
"If he had tried to properly make amends with you sooner, things would have been different."
"...Yeah...maybe..." Cinder admitted to it too.
Then, Raven stood up.
"Anyway. Rest while you can. Because you have so much packing to do when they let you go." Raven said.
"Packing???" Cinder was confused.
"Your home was attacked. What makes you think they won't do it again?" Raven bluntly stated.
"You and your Family are going to a nice little home up town just a little close to Haven Academy for a while where you can stay safe."
"...Fine." Cinder sighed.
"And don't forget what I said." Raven turned to leave.
"He was willing to try for you and was man enough to admit he screwed up. In my experience, Admitting that you were wrong and putting your pride aside, no matter how long it takes, is just close enough to start an apology. And if he was alive right now, I'm willing to bet he'd still try no matter what."
As Raven left, Cinder was left to ponder what Raven had said.
She still remembered how Rhodes tried to turn her in after she murdered the madam and the twins...how he came back to arrest her but with no proof, how he kept pressuring her and her family about a mistake that she already hated herself for it, how he ruined any chance of a normal childhood she could have had....And then, he goes and dies like this. For her sake.
"....Rhodes....you asshole..." She wiped away a single tear from her eye,
"...Why'd you have to die just when you started to be better...?"
But her small mourning came to an end, when her rooms door opened up.
She looked up, and smiled as Sella pushed Iri in with a wheelchair, with Leysritt and Illya just beside them too.
And soon, Shirou came in as well while she could also make out Emerald, Paul and Mercury just outside.
"Well, good morning sweetie." Iri smiled.
"...Morning." Cinder smiled back, glad to be with her family.
Notes:
MISTRAL ARC: END.
NEXT ARC: PATCH.
Chapter 93: RND CHIBI!! Cool Mom
Summary:
Having a Former bandit as a Mom that wants to spend quality time with you is either fun, or Horrifying.
Let's see how it goes in here.
Chapter Text
"COME ON COME ON COME OOOOOON!!! WE'RE GONNA BE LATE!!!" Ruby excitedly shrieked as she dragged Yang and Akame down the hallways of Beacon.
"Sis calm down! Mom isn't going anywhere! And besides she could just come to us instead with her portals." Yang pointed out.
"But we get to spend the whole day with Mother Raven!" Ruby said.
"Isn't that awesome?!"
"Are you really sure about this?" Akame asked.
"She has a...very unique definition of 'Awesome'."
"Come on sis's, It's Our Cool Mom!" Ruby pleaded.
"She only gets to spend time with us once in a while, So we shouldn't just pass the chance to have cool times with out cool mom on a cool day out!"
"Well, that IS a lot of cool." Yang said to Akame.
"Okay, Okay. Let's go have all of the cool." Akame agreed.
[30 minutes later]
*Click, Click, Click, Click, Click*
*Cl-clang*
"And this," Raven said as she pulled out an Icy-Cola can from the vending machine,
"Is how you hack these Vending machines for free drinks."
"OOOOOOOOOOH FREE SODA!!" The Ruby tried the same steps Raven just demenstrated.
"How'd you even know that in the first place?" Akame asked, Genuinely curious.
"Trade secret~" Raven winked.
"HEEY!!!" the oldman shop keep then kicked his store door wide open and yelled at how they stole free soda from his Vending machine.
"Uh oh." Yang gasped.
*BONK!!!*
But Raven just threw the Soda can she had straight into his face, knocking an actual elderly man down!!!
"SCATTER!!!" She yelled and the sisters followed her as she ran.
[Later on]
"Now remember, You need to keep the cards hidden in your sleeve ALL the way up to the elbow." Raven said as she showed Ruby how to cheat in poker while they all sat around a table beside a Cafe.
....And yes, She and Dante taught all three of them the rules of Poker before hand.
"Are you sure you just want to teach your children how to cheat?" Akame asked.
"In Gambling??"
"Well I wouldn't have to if your Father wasn't so low on luck with just about ANYTHING involving cards." Raven shot back.
"Just stick with me for a while I'll teach you how to cheat with Pachinko Machines."
"Wait, You can CHEAT in PACHINKO???" Yang asked.
"Mom, that's...LITERALLY impossible!"
"Is it?~~~" Raven sassily asked right before she stood up.
"But forget that. Come On! Let's go and see if you learned everything I just taught you."
"You're...not gonna take us to a casino are you?" Akame asked.
[One hour later]
"GET BACK HERE!!!!!"
Raven and the sisters all ran out of the casino with loads of money in hand, running for dear life as the angry Bouncer tried to chase them for cheating.
After running, they stopped and were panting in an alleyway.
"You said it'll be fine if I kept the cards All the way up to my elbows!!" Ruby yelled.
"I wasn't expecting them to use hidden cameras under the tables!" Raven said.
"I'm actually surprised it took them so long to notice despite that."
"Well...at least we got some money." Yang said.
"So can we just spend them in an arcade instead?"
"On what? Those stupid games for dolls and toys that'll just keep falling from the weak, skinny claw things you have to pull down and up for an hour to get, I dunno, EMPTY AIR?" Raven ranted.
"They're called 'Crane Games' mother." Akame corrected.
"Yeah, those." Raven nodded.
"If you wanna go to an Arcade, why not just go somewhere bigger?"
"A bigger arcade?!" Ruby asked in excitement.
"An Amusement Park, you goof." Raven smirked.
"YEEEEEEK AMUSEMENT PARK!!!!" Ruby and Yang shrieked in excitement.
[At the Amusement parks front gate]
"AWWWWW IT'S CLOSED TODAY!!!" Ruby cried in despair as the front gate of the Amusement park was locked.
"Well...that just sucks." Yang grumbled.
"I guess we should just go to the Arcade." Akame turned around to leave,
*Click,*
*Brrrrrr*
Only for them to the sound of the gate opening and also to be stunned with Raven opening the lock with a hair pin.
"Let's go before someone notices!" Raven said.
"AAAAAAAH AMUSEMENT PARK!!!" Ruby dashed in right away.
"B-but mom, They're closed." Yang warned.
"Trust me no one will know." Raven assured as she lead the twins in while the youngest sister excitedly ran around the empty Amusement park.
[3 hours later]
Raven and the sisters all walked down the street with cotton candies in their hands.
"Do you always just bring sleeping pills with you?" Akame asked.
"Oh don't worry, the security guards will wake up in about a few more minutes." Raven stated.
"We didn't even have to pay for the games and the rides! That was AMAZING!!" Ruby kept being excited.
"Ruby, that was still breaking the law." Akame scolded.
"Yeaaaaah, uh...Mom? Can we just do something NORMAL now? No more shady stuff, no more breaking and entering, And no CRIMES too?" Yang asked.
"You're being...kindava bad influence on Ruby right now."
"Oh fine." Raven sighed.
"There was one last place I wanted to take you 3 anyway. And all the money we still have is gonna come in handy."
"Is it_" Akame started.
"No it's not gonna be another Casino." Raven assured.
"Is it gonna be fun?!" Ruby asked
"You have NO idea~" Raven smirked.
"And no more illegal activities?" Akame asked.
"I swear it." Raven nodded.
[....cut to the SHADIEST place on Vale]
"COME ON!!! PUNCH HIS FACE IT!!!" Ruby yelled while they sat in the middle of a crowed, looking down in a ring that was placed in the middle.
"...Mom." Yang started as she stared blankly at the ring.
"What?" Raven asked.
"YOU PROMISED!!!" Yang yelled.
"What?? This is fine." Raven said.
"Mother, this, is a FIGHT CLUB." Akame said.
"So?" Raven asked.
"...an UNDERGROUND FIGHT CLUB." Akame said.
"...and?" Raven asked again.
"...and UNDERGROUND GRIMM FIGHT CLUB!!!" Akame yelled this time, pointing at the two Chibi Beowolves punching, Pouncing and biting the hell out of each other in the ring.
"THESE ARE MORE ILLEGAL THAN ANYTHING ELSE WE'VE DONE TODAY!!!" Yang yelled.
"JUST SUPLEX THE OTHER ONE ALREADY!!!" Ruby yelled as she watched the fight.
"Okay...I MAY have drawn some Gray areas on our promise, but this place is secure." Raven leaned back against her seat while Ruby and the other execrators(Which even included Roman too in the crowd), cheered and jeered at the match.
"There's no way we'll be caught red handed in here."
*OOOOO-WIIIIII-OOOOO-WIIIII-OOOOO-WIIIII-OOOOOIIIII-*
But Raven, the sisters, the crowd and even the two Grimm fighting all went wide eyed when the sound of the police siren was heard outside the building.
"THIS IS THE JUNIOR DETECTIVES!!! PUT YOUR HANDS UP AND WALK OUT OF THE FIGHT CLUB BUILDING!!!!!!"
Sun's screamed into his microphone from the outside.
"SCATTER!!!!" Roman yelled and everyone began to run, even the two Beowolves who were fighting just now!
Raven quickly opened a portal while also Panicking.
"JUMP IN!!!!" she yelled at the sisters.
[Devil May Cry Agency]
"WHOA!" Yang fell in,
"OUCH!" Ruby fell in,
"OOF!" Akame Fell in,
"AAAH!!" And Raven was last to fall in through the portal into the shop.
"....Okay." Dante, who just watched them all fall onto his shops floor behind his desk stood up and walked over to Raven.
"Whatcha get yourself into this time? Alongside our kids no less."
"...fight club." Raven answered as she stood up.
The sisters stood up too, and there was an awkward silence between everyone.
"...Uuuugh...Okay I...I-I'm sorry, I promised we'd have a nice day spending time but..." Raven started,
"But you kind of went on a law-breaking spree." Akame said.
"Yeah, that. You 3 deserve a better parent figure that'll actually do fun stuff with you not...whatever it was I was doing with you up until that fight Club got raided." Raven said, actually ashamed of the activities she had with the sisters.
"But...Honestly, that's how I used to have fun when I was your age. I thought If I just do the same stuff from back then you can have fun too but...I was wrong obviously."
"Well, yeah, Kinda..." Yang agreed.
"Teaching us how to cheat at a Casino wasn't really safe to be exact." Akame added.
"If you don't want to hang out anymore, it's fine honestly." Raven sighed.
"It's better to just_"
"WHAT?! Are you kidding?! Today WAS Fun!" Ruby said.
"Mom, We get your definition of a day of just having fun is too wild, but honestly it was ALL that bad. We still got to have an entire Amusement park to ourselves!!" Yang said.
"I mean, The you also looked out for us the whole time too."
"And I admit, it was kinda messed up that you taught us how to cheat, steal, break in and walk into Fight clubs, But...Me personally? I don't care! Cause I got to spend all of those times with you." Ruby said.
"No matter what you do, You're still our Cool mom Through and through. If it's with teaching us how to be huntresses or how to cheat in Pachinko even." Akame added.
"But next time...how about you try to tone it down or let us make the plans?"
"...Awww you little twerps." Raven smiled as the sisters hugged her and she hugged back too.
...And Dante slowly tried to join the hug too.
"Ah, Sorry dad, 'Mother-Daughters hug'. Not 'Family hug'." Ruby said stopping him.
"Oh. Sorry." Dante nodded and walked out of the frame, leaving only the Cool Mom and the three girls hugging.
Chapter 94: VOLUME 4 Patch Arc Chapter 1: Can't take the shot.
Summary:
Warning: we'll be starting out the new arc kinda short for now.
Chapter Text
[Shooting Range]
*Bang!*
...another miss.
*Bang!*
And another.
*Bang!/ click *
Yet another just as she reached the last bullet.
With a frustrated grunt, She unloaded an empty magazine and slid in the next one, and got her handgun ready again.
*Bang!*
Miss.
*Bang!*
Miss.
*Bang!*
Miss.
"Come on."
*Bang!*
Miss.
"Come on!"
*Bang!*
This time, she didn't just miss the bullseye again, but she completely missed the entire Target paper all together.
And this added to her frustration to the point that it became Anger.
*Bang!*
*Bang!*
*Bang!*
*Bang!*
*Bang!*
5 bullets back to back, All misses.
She grits her teeth and just continues to fire at random at this point.
*Bang!*
*Bang!/click*
*Click*
*Click*
And the new magazine ran out too.
The Target Paper had some holes in it, but only 2 or maybe 3 of the holes were anywhere near the layer around the bullseye point. And most of the other holes were just scattered around the target.
"...Damn it...God," she raised her gun,
*SLAM!*
And threw it away into the floor.
"DAMN IT!!!....sniff...."
[In the house]
After 2 hours of Extremely disappointing target practice, she returned back and walked straight to the nearest bathroom.
She let the water run a little to become cold enough, and then washed her face before looking up into the mirror.
"...I look like crap." Kiana muttered before stopping the water from running and walked out of the bathroom.
She walked into a living room and fell face first into the couch, buying her entire front side into the Cushions.
After a while, she turned around and faced up to the ceiling, and ran a hand over the bandaged side of her face.
'...I can't aim without both of my eyes...Jeez I feel useless.'
She whined and pulled her scroll out of her pocket, and all she could see was news that Vale was still trying it's best to clean up all the Grimm and the New Monsters that her father said are called ''Demons''.
And looking at a few small pictures was all it took for her to be reminded of the night when she lost her eye. So she quickly closed her Scroll and tried to take a few deep breaths.
Until she heard the front door open and close.
"I'm Back."
A male voice was heard.
Kiana sat up as she saw her father walk in.
"...Hey Daddy." Kiana greeted.
"Were you in the shooting range again?" Kiana's father, Siegfried Dragoner, asked.
"For a bit...Still useless." Kiana answered, looking bitter.
Siegfried sat down right next to Kiana.
"It's not a complete loss. You're still capable of Close Combat too, right?"
"But Gun-Kata(Gun-Fu) was my specialty. And Now...I can't even Aim right without both of my eyes." Kiana bitterly explained.
"I mean, I do like swinging around Baseball Bats or swords, but...it's not that useful when I can't even land a shot with the one thing I'm used to."
"...I won't say I know how you feel. But if you need anything, just remember that I'm here for you." Siegfried said.
"If you need anything, I'll help you in any way I can."
"Well, Don't expect me to ask you to give me a new Eye ball." Kiana joked.
"...But for now...Can we eat outside for the night? I think I'm gonna be sick if I keep eating nothing but home made food all my life."
"Of course. Fries and burgers?" Siegfried asked.
"Sure." Kiana nodded with a smile before she stood up.
"So...I'm Gonna go to the hospital for a bit. Be back in a while."
"Don't take too long. And Be careful." Siegfried nodded.
[Outside]
Kiana walked through the streets of patch, taking in the sights and also how the people went on with their lives and jobs.
Kiana hasn't been to patch in a long time, but she was glad to spend some of her days there.
The Hospital wasn't that far away. Just a 30 minute walk. And it let Kiana to stretch her legs too.
Along the way, she also saw some kids running around and playing. but when she came across a shop, she quickly looked away and walked faster after she saw a newspaper with Vale and Beacon on it's front page.
When she finally arrived at the hospital, she quietly walked in and approached the reception desk.
"E-Excuse me?" Kiana called out.
The nurse that handled the front desk turned her way and instantly recognized her.
"Ah! Miss Kaslana! Here for your daily visit?"
"Yeah. Can I just go?" Kiana asked.
"Of Course. Remember: Room 205." the Nurse reminded.
"Thanks." Kiana nodded and walked down the hall and into the elevator.
coming out in floor 2, she approached room 205 and walked in.
"...Hey, Sis." Kiana gave a sad smile as she looked at the bed.
There lied Brynhildr, with wires attached to her and a breathing machine on her face too.
Ever since Brynhildr went into her Coma, Kiana has been visiting her, hoping she'd wake up soon.
Kiana sat beside her bed and held Brynhildrs hand.
"Me and daddy are going out for dinner tonight. Fries and Burgers." she spoke.
"If you were awake you'd probably say it's not good for me, right?"
With a chuckle she squeezed Brynhildrs hand.
"Speaking of who, Daddy is doing fine too. He spends time with me whenever he can. He really misses you too."
She just watches and Brynhildr remains asleep on the bed.
"...I-I still can't aim for crap." Kiana ran a hand over her bandaged eye.
"Every time I shoot, It just misses. I think it's something about this whole 'Dominant eye' thingy Professor Peach taught us. You know, like how we write with our Dominant arm? I guess I lost my dominant eye that night. But I can still fight just fine with my Bat. But it's nowhere near useful or cool as my sick gun-Kata(Gun-Fu) skills."
She then heard 2 nurses talking outside, and their voices was audible enough for her to hear.
"God, Look at that." One of them, a Male nurse, spoke.
"They say Vale got hit with another wave of those new monsters."
Kiana stood up and looked out, and saw the Male Nurse with a Female Nurse looking up at one of the Screens in the Hospital hallway with the news airing on it.
"There wasn't any casualties, but...what even are these things? they're not Grimm. And yet...they're just as scary." The Female Nurse said.
"No kidding. Huntsmen and Huntresses are burning themselves out on the daily just to take them down. At this rate they might Draft Retired Hunters and soldiers." The Male Nurse said.
"Still...It's no where as bad as the vital Festival. Did you see what happened? one of the students got assassinated on Live TV, and then another one turned out to be a robot."
"Yeah...Apparently A lot of the students all either died or dropped out too." The Female nurse said.
"My brother's son went to beacon. He lost his arm there. He had to leave his team without even a goodbye."
"Poor kid. Giving up like that must have been_"
*Bang!*
The nurses both jumped when they heard a door shut loudly from behind them.
Looking back, they saw the door to the room 205 was the one.
Kiana leaned her forehead on the door, panting and tearing up. She then slowly fell on her knees and silently wept.
After a few seconds, she looked back at Bryn and sat bad next to her, and this time hugged her Comatose sister.
"...Please...w-Wake up already...I-I don't know what to do...I-I'm freaking useless, I have no idea where the others are, w-where Mordred and Travis are, A-And...I-I don't even...I don't even have the guts to visit Ruby and Akame!" Kiana Cried.
"Th-Their dad's shop is here in Patch B-But...I can't...I can't even go and see them! I-I can't even talk with Daddy about this! Y-Yang is....They're...I'm...."
she kept crying, believing Yang to be Dead, and Akame to be wheelchair bound.
"...I really am just 'the sister of the celebrity'." She reminded herself.
"Ruby and Weiss were wrong about me. When things really got hard...I gave up."
[Later]
After the leaving the Hospital, Kiana began to make her way back to her home. On the way, she came to a stop and looked through her Scroll real quick.
There, she found the last search result she had on her Address application:
The Devil May Cry Agency.
She believed Ruby and a Crippled Akame to be there. it had been months yet she still couldn't bring herself to see them.
But why? She didn't want them to see her like this? she didn't want to see them the way there would be right now? Was the pain just too great?
...She just didn't know why. This sense of anxiety and contempt weighted heavily in her chest.
'...God I'm a coward.' Kiana thought as she didn't bother to even look at the address, and just put her scroll away and walked on back home.
[....somewhere...]
In the middle of a forest, the birds flew and chippered and the rest of the wildlife moved on with their existences.
That is until the air changed, and the wind suddenly blew much faster and harder.
Suddenly, some kind of crack appeared in the ground. the crack grew larger and larger. Until with a blast, the crack expanded!
Then, something flew right out of the crack! Something with jet engines down it's wrists.
This object appeared to be colored gold. Until the jet engines around on it's lower body deactivated and it grew a pair of legs.
Just as this being stood on it's legs, the crack disappeared too.
This being seemed mechanical. With giant orb-like Shoulder pads with different shapes on each one and robotic limbs.
The machine observed it's surroundings, until its red glowing optics fell on the birds.
And somehow, unalarmed by the machines appearance, the birds flew down and landed on the massive Robot.
...And the Robot...just watched the Birds, and it's Red glowing eyes dimmed down.
Chapter 95: VOLUME 4 Patch Arc Chapter 2: We're closed at 9
Summary:
We're going back to the shop for this one!
Chapter Text
The silence of her room was nauseating.
Siegfried was gone for the night, so Kiana was alone until tomorrow morning.
She had decided to sleep early, but she was just left awake in her bed with many things still on her mind.
"...Can't sleep." She said to herself before she got up and moved out of her room and into the kitchen.
She looked through the fridge.
"There's gotta be something around her that I can eat..."
After pushing aside some food and a box of milk, she found just what she was looking for.
Left over Toast Pizza.
"...Why not." Kiana shrugged and picked up the cold slice of Toast pizza, placed it on a plate and put it in the microwave.
2 minutes later, the cheese and the rest of the toast pizza was hot again.
Kiana took a bite and relished the taste.
"Hmmmm~ Man, I haven't had toast pizza in a long time!" Kiana said, her mood raised a bit.
"Almost as much as....as much as when I tried to..."
[Back then in beacon]
"Ta-Da! It's ready!" Kiana laughed as she placed a tray of Toast pizza sliced on the table.
"....Kiana?" Ruby called out, as she and her older sisters just stare at the tray.
"Yup?" Kiana answered as she picked up a slice of Toast Pizza.
"...What. Is. THIS?" Yang asked.
"Toast Pizza!" Kiana answered.
"Toast Pizza??" Akame asked.
"Yeah! It's Pizza on toast bread!" Kiana said as the sisters just stare at her wide eyed.
"You just get the Cheese, then the tomato and peppers and the rest of ingredients and put em on a slice of toast and then you bake em like pizza! It's tasty and just the BEST! C'mon you gotta try it!"
[...2 minutes later]
*BANG BANG BANG BANG/BLANG BLANG/ BANG BANG!!*
"HOW DID YOU RUINED PIZZA???!!!!" Ruby, Yang and Akame all yelled at the same time as they fired their weapons at Kiana who was hiding behind the kitchen Counter.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!" Kiana both screamed and Cried in fear of her own life.
[Back to present]
"...Teehee...haaahaha...Hahahahaha!"
Kiana laughed at the memory.
It was the most terrifying moment of her life, sure. But it was still fun in some way.
And she even laughed harder at the memory of how Professor Salem beat them with a whip for shooting their weapons in doors.
Which caused her to miss her friends even further. She kept taking bites of her Toast pizza before she reached into her pocket and pulled her scroll out.
She looked through the news on the net, which she found nothing worth of her concern.
But while exiting the net app, she accidentally pressed on the address application, which still had it's last search result fully displayed: Devil May Cry.
Kiana sighed and tried to close the search result, but then she came to a stop. Something within her just didn't want to do it. A part of her still wanted to just go and visit them.
But another part of her kept reminding her of Yang's death and Akame's possible crippled state. Her heart just twisted in on itself at the thought of seeing them like that.
She decided to just take a good look at the address for once, and to her surprise it was just a 30 minute walk away from her where she was.
"...I can just walk over to there without much problems." Kiana said to herself.
"uuuugh....I'll go...maybe tomorrow I guess."
And with that, she walked back to her room.
...but around 12 minutes later, she kicked her room's door wide open and walked out with a jacket and her scroll.
"DANG IIIIIIIT!!!"
And just like that, she decided to just go right away.
[30 minutes later]
"God, What am I even doing?" Kiana grumbled to herself as she walked through the street at night time. Checking her scroll, she realized it was 9:17 P.M now.
"uuugh why did I decide to just gun it at a time like THIS?"
While walking, she came across an alleyway which led into a small opening in the middle of a bunch of buildings.
She entered the opening and at the middle, she found her destination.
"...Well...Here it is." Kiana mumbled.
"...Maybe I'll...come back tomorrow. Y-Yeah! I'll come visit tomorrow!"
She turned around to leave...but came to a stop.
"...God why do I feel so stupid when I start being a coward?" Kiana sighed.
She turned around again approached the odd-jobs agency with silent, hesitant steps.
She stood right before the door, and gulped in nervousness.
"...Okay..." She closed her eye and took a deep breath, and then opened it again and raised her hand.
*Knock Knock Knock*
"....." Kiana silently stood there for a few seconds after knocking
*Knock Knock Knock Knock*
"...Hello??" Kiana called out.
"A-Anyone home? R-Ruby? Akame?"
That was until she heard quick footsteps approach the door from the inside.
Followed by another, slower set of footsteps.
When the door was opened a little, Kiana saw an adult man with short blonde hair, slightly tan skin and casual clothes.
"Can I help you?" The man asked.
"I uh...Is this...Place open?" Kiana asked.
"Sorry, We're closed at 9." The man shook his head.
"Oh. Then...Is there...some one named Ruby Rose here?" Kiana asked.
And she noticed the man becoming surprised at the Mention of the name.
"You know Ruby??" The man asked, as if he was already familiar with Ruby.
"I'm...A friend of hers. You know, before...Beacon." Kiana explained.
"We were, like, 'Leader Buddies'. Cause we both were team leaders of our own teams and....Look, is she here?"
"Ah. I see." The man nodded.
"I apologize, but_"
*Woof!*
"EEK!!" Kiana shrieked when she felt something small ran past the mans leg and right next to her own leg!
When she looked down, she saw a dog. A Corgi to be exact.
"Zwei! NO." The man scolded as he picked up the dog away from the Kiana.
"How many times did I tell you NOT to run up to visitors in this place??"
"...That's not Sif." Kiana pointed out, noticing a new Canine in the Devil may cry shop. And if she remembered correctly, Sif the Gray wolf was the ONLY Canine that resigned in the Devil may cry shop.
[8 minutes Later, inside the shop]
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN THEY'RE ALL FINE?!?!?" Kiana screamed as she was sitting on one of the couches in the Devil may cry building.
"I...Mean, the girls are all fine." The blonde man repeated, slightly shocked at Kiana's sudden rise in vocabulary.
"All 3 of them are apparently in perfect health."
"HOW???" Kiana asked.
"A medic got to them in time as far as I've heard." The man 'answered'.
"...Seriously??" Kiana asked in disbelief.
"I've been mentally torturing myself over how bad things can be in here, and they were fine the whole time?? And I was worried and thinking I'm a coward for not even trying to visit them, FOR NOTHING????"
"....Are you...okay??" The man asked, very worried for Kiana's mental being.
"...No. I feel stupid." Kiana grumbled.
"Haha. Yeah, We all have been there at some point." The man chuckled.
"...But who're you?" Kiana asked.
"Ah! Crud, where'd my manners go?" The man scratched the back of his head.
"Name's Taiyang Xiao Long. I'm kindava part time worker here in Devil May Cry. But just call me Tai."
"...Taiyang?" Kiana tilted her head.
"Heh. That has it's own story." Tai asked.
"Okaaaay? So where are Ruby, Yang and Akame? As a matter of fact, Where're their dad?" Kiana asked.
"Well, Let's just say...They're_" Tai started.
"Not in Patch is where they're not."
Kiana looked over as she heard a new, much older voice speak up.
She saw a man with darker skin-tone, in a fancy suit and with a hat walk into the shop.
"This is Morrison." Tai said to Kiana.
"He's also a manager here. Sort of."
"More like I Keep this building away from becoming run down." Morrison grumbled as he walked in.
"But to answer your question, Miss?"
"Eh, Kiana. Kiana Kaslana." Kiana answered.
"Wait...Kaslana?" Tai was shocked.
"Well, Miss Kaslana. Your friends and their daddy are currently in Mistral. OR they should be by now." Morrison answered.
"Mistral?? All the way there?" Kiana asked.
"there reason as to why is a WHOLE entire new can of worms all on it's own. Which we can't really share 'em." Morrison chuckled.
"You just missed 'em for bout a month."
"Dang." Kiana whined.
"...But they're okay tho, right?"
"Yeah. Last time we saw them anyway." Tai answered.
"...Okay..." Kiana nodded silently, relieved extremely.
"...But can we just go back to the part where you and Yang almost share the same name?"
"Ahaha yeah, that's actually a funny story." Tai laughed, and Even Morrison chuckled.
"But first, let's lay some background here. Back in the day, Dante's team: DVKS, and my team: STRQ and...uh, another team were close friends. The girls mothers were in my team even. And being such buddies we uh...we had a bad habit of playing cards once a month."
"So just gambling." Kiana deadpanned.
"Wha-No! noooo nononono....." Tai said, while Kiana just stared at him.
"...Okay yeah. It was Gambling with money and other stuff for keeps. And let's just say the girls father wasn't all that lucky. So one night, some of us drunk out of our minds, For some reason I got this dumb idea to instead of Money, we bet something else."
"I don't like where this is going." Kiana sweat dropped.
"Me and Dante decided that the loser has to do the winner a solid. And back in our time, Owing a Solid was an Iron-Clad rule. For some reason." Tai chuckled.
"And no surprise, I won. And, in my drunk rambling, I forced Dante to name one of his twin girls after ME when they're born!"
"And he just WENT FOR IT???" Kiana asked.
"Owing a Solid equaled Iron-Clad Rule. Couldn't break it even if he wanted to." Tai answered.
"...I knew their family was kinda nuts but come on." Kiana sighed.
"Hey, It wasn't that bad. Yang actually laughed her butt off to that story the first time they told her about it." Morrison chuckled.
"Besides, Dante was too lazy to come up with a name for the twins himself anyway. So I kinda did him a favor." Tai explained.
"Okay, Okay...If They're in mistral right now...What about their Mom? Y'know, Raven? Their 'Cool Mom'?" Kiana asked.
"Looking after a friend of the family in Mistral too. So they must have met up by now." Morrison answered.
"...So they just left their shop all alone to you two?" Kiana asked.
"Well someone has to keep this place running while they're away." Morrison answered.
"And Tai here can finally start working full time at last!"
"The pay helps me with my own bills a lot." Tai chuckled.
"But, it's really getting late. Need a ride back miss?"
Hearing that, Kiana looked at her scroll and realized it was almost at 9:30. She should really get back since her father wouldn't come back till morning.
"Y-Yeah, I should really start heading back." Kiana nodded and stood up.
"Not alone at this ungodly hour you're not." Tai said.
"I can drive you back with my car_"
"With the Company Car." Morrison corrected.
"_With the Company car." Tai said.
"N-No really my place is just a short walk away." Kiana said.
"Come on, just take the ride." Tai insisted.
"But...Okay. Fine." Kiana finally agreed.
"But before that." Morrison started as he handed out a card.
"My call. In case you needed anything from us."
"Uh, Thanks." Kiana nodded as she took Morrisons card.
She followed Tai outside the shop while Morrison bid her farewell, and he led her toward an old classy car. One of those old cars that Kiana saw on TV, Which she knew at least cost more than a million Lien these days.
(It was a DB5)
"Whoa...THIS, is a company car?" Kiana asked in shock.
"Yup. But Dante and Raven Aren't allowed anywhere NEAR it." Tai chuckled.
".....Specially after what he did to poor Zippy."
"Zippy???" Kiana asked.
"My old car..." Tai answered...as he sniffed a bit with a small tear on the edge of his eye?
"He just...filled it with firedust and rammed it into a horde of Deathstalkers...My Poor baby blew up to High heaven..."
Kiana just sweat dropped at this new information.
"SO!" Tai shook off the sad memory and opened the door to the back seats of the car.
"Please make yourself comfortable."
"Okay..." Kiana nodded as she entered the back seat.
Tai sat behind the wheel and started the car.
"So...Before We get going...there's something else I need to ask."
"Shoot." Kiana said.
"How's Siegfried doing these days?" Tai asked.
"Oh, he's fine. just.....hey wait....wait wait WAIT!" Kiana's eyes were wide open.
"You...You know my Daddy?"
"We both went to beacon at the same time kid." Tai said as he looked back at Kiana with a smile.
"Hard to forget a big guy like him."
"Really?! Why didn't you tell me sooner then?? Wait, Why didn't he ever tell me anything about you? Were you two on the same team?" Kiana asked.
"Oh no. Our teams and Dante's team were all just friends." Tai answered.
"Didn't he ever tell you about his team?"
"No. He said he would tell me and Bryn about who his team were after we graduated..." Kiana answered.
"But why? Why would he keep his team a secret from us?"
"It's...complicated." Tai answered.
"But if you wanna ask him about it or not, is up to you."
"But..." Kiana tried to argue back,
"Look, if you ask him yourself, he'll explain everything." Tai explained.
"How would you know?" Kiana asked
"C'mon, that guy is a giant Teddy bear on the inside. you should know by now." Tai chuckled.
"Y-Yeah..." Kiana agreed.
"...Sooooo...Where is your home exactly?" Tai awkwardly asked.
[In the forest]
The giant, yellow machine continued to roam through the forest at night, with the birds still following it.
as it walked, it finally started to see some lights in the distance. Approached the light from past the trees, it saw the city lights of the street stands and the small buildings.
The golden robot observed and watched the town from afar...until it's optics fell on humans and Faunus.
And in that moment when it saw life forms other than birds and animals...The robots eyes began to glow red yet again, causing the birds around it to fly away from it.
Chapter 96: VOLUME 4 Patch Arc chapter 3: Improve
Summary:
Funny and cool lore incoming!
Chapter Text
[Patch, Kiana's Bedroom, 9:36 P.M.]
Kiana Tossed and turned in her bed. As much as she tried, she couldn't fall asleep. The thoughts about What she had heard in the Devil May Cry shop were one thing, But with how lonely and pathetic she still felt, Her mind just wouldn't let her rest easily.
She decided to just sit up on her bed and check her scroll on the news. She ignored all news about Vale and Beacon yet again, and found nothing going on in the world.
"...I need to stretch my legs." Kiana mumbled and stood up from her bed and walked toward the door.
As she opens the door and walks downstairs, she notices that the lights in the kitchen are on.
And she also hears some Familiar voices and laughter's.
"HAAHAHAHAHA!!! And then Walks in Qrow, Wearing a Skirt!"
"...Wait, is that...?" Kiana mumbled as she walked toward the kitchen.
"I was just a T.A! I didn't know what to do! So I Just left the Room to Laugh!!!"
"Hahahaha!!!"
She then heard her father also laugh.
"How did you talk him into that?"
"We told him it was a Celt! He'd never worn a Uniform before So-PFFF!!!" He heard another familiar voice too.
"Hahahaha!!!! Y'all were a bunch of numbnuts knuckleheads!!"
And Yet another familiar voice.
"HEY!! The Girls All said he had nice legs!!"
"Tai, Artoria reported him for being a supposed pervert!" Her father laughed again.
"YES!!! It was TERRIBLE!!!"
"Hahaha!! But-But y'all remember the best part, right?? When the moron went all_"
Then one of them put his foot on the table.
"Like what you see?~~"
They all burst into another fit of laughing!
"...Daddy???"
"Huh?" Siegfried looked over to the kitchen door as the adults finally noticed Kiana standing there.
Siegfried, Port, Tai, Oobleck and Dell Conagher stopped laughing as Kiana walked in.
"AH! Miss Kaslana!" Port greeted.
"Hope we didn' wake ya lil lady." Dell said.
"Nah. I couldn't sleep anyway." Kiana said as she walked in over to Siegfrieds side.
"What are you, ALL of you doing here?"
"Well, when you came visiting Dante's shop a few days back, I thought I'd come visit the big guy here for a bit." Tai said, referring to Siegfried.
"But these 3 were already here."
"And We DO have a life outside of the classroom after all." Oobleck said.
"Professors Goodwitch and Waver are doing their best to restore Beacon to it's former glory!" Port said.
"But Mistral wasn't built in a day."
"And we can't really work overtime all day long. Or else we'll collapse from burn out." Dell said.
"Ain't that right, Oobleck?"
"It was just ONE TIME!!!" Oobleck groaned.
"...So, Tai told me you visited that shop." Siegfried said.
"..." Kiana stayed quiet at first.
"Daddy...If you knew Mr.Tai and his team...Does it mean you knew Yang, Akame and Ruby's moms too? And also their dad?"
"Yeah." Siegfried answered.
"My team and their teams were close friends. Closer than you could ever imagine."
"How close are we talking exactly?" Kiana asked.
"VERY Close." Siegfried answered.
"And you don't still understand how much closer we've been ever since you and Brynhildr went to Beacon."
"What? What does we going to Beacon have to do with that?" Kiana asked again.
"Well...How much do you know of my Team when I attended Beacon?" Siegfried asked.
"Only that you'll tell us after we graduate." Kiana answered.
"Yes. It was meant to be a very surprise not just for you, but for your friends as well." Siegfried said as he walked over to one of the cabinets.
"My friends?? Daddy, what do my friends have to do with us?" Kiana was becoming even more confused.
Siegfried then pulled out a small box from the very back of the Cabinet, and after opening it he picked up a small picture from inside.
"See for yourself." He smirked and handed Kiana the picture.
Kiana looked into the picture and saw her Daddy in his younger years, next to 3 other young students Who all looked different and unique in their own way.
However...something about one of them seemed....
...FAR too familiar.
"Is that..." Kiana stared at the shortest of the group.
"...Mordred???"
"That would be my leader and Partner: Artoria Pendragon." Siegfried stated.
"M-Mordred and Nero's mom?! She was your Partner?!?" Kiana asked in absolute shock.
"Surprise!" Oobleck yelled.
"Yeah. Us and the rest of the staff were also quite taken off our heels when you and her girl ended up in the same team too." Dell chuckled.
"Th-That's insane!" Kiana looked back at the picture again and looked at the last two team members.
"Then, who're they?" Kiana asked.
"Irisviel Von Einzburn and Kiritsugu Emiya." Siegfried smirked again.
"...SAY WHAAAAAAAAAAAT?!?!?!?!" Kiana screamed.
"C-Cinder and Shirou's parents?!?! YOU WERE ON THE SAME TEAM WITH THEM TOO?!?!"
"Heh, Yeah." Siegfried laughed.
"You and Mordred ended up in the same team was one thing, but when we found out you're also friends with the Mordred's brother and Iri's adopted children...You have no idea what kind of an energy filled call Iri gave me. She couldn't stop her excitement over it all."
"Knowing miss Iri from her time in Beacon, I'd say she was quite loud about it too." Port joked.
"After that, I suggested We, Including Me and Both Iri and Mordred and Nero's father even, to keep this a secret until you all graduate." Siegfried explained.
"We thought it'd be a very grand graduation gift to you all. Which Didn't happen after What happened Beacon and Brynhildr."
"...Yeah...HELL of a gift." Kiana could only agree as she kept staring at the picture.
"Sheesh, Mordred really does look somewhat like her...But, why does she look...So young?"
"Oh, Miss Pendragon was accepted Early into Beacon Academy, much like miss Rose!" Port explained.
"She used to be FAR above even her combat instructors in combat schools she attended. That was proof enough that Good ol' Art' was more than ready to enter Beacon a few years early." Dell explained.
"No wonder She was the only woman Vergil Ever took a shine to!" Oobleck said.
"Nero and Mordred's dad?" Kiana asked.
"Yes! Vergil, for the lack of a better word, was very much....Impossible to deal with." Oobleck answered.
"He would constantly pick battles against the teachers and staff in combat class. And he would mop the Floor with each and every one." Port said.
"He was the strongest student Beacon ever took in! No one was quite a match for him except his own Brother Dante, and a select few."
"No kidding. When I chose him as my opponent for the first day of combat class I was just trying to knock him off his high horse. The guy was just such a jerk even before the initiation." Tai chuckled.
"I still can feel the broken knee-cap and every single one of the 3 concussions he gave me. Like, how did he even give me Concussions with the bladed side of the sword??"
The Adults all laughed while Kiana giggled.
"But...Some time later, after we all found out he and Artoria had started dating...he actually started to be less of a jerk for a long time." Tai said.
"We could tell from how much he took it easy on us in combat class. But Artoria was no sunshine and rainbows kind of girl herself either. She was strictly by the books."
"Yes. She did not approve of The Redgraves and the Branwens attending Beacon. And she choose to be VERY vocal and open about her distaste of the pair of twins." Oobleck said.
"So VERY open she kept marching into ol' ozzy and Salem's office like she owned beacon, And kept singing the same song and dance that the Redgraves needed to be expelled and the Branwens needed to be put infront of a Firin' squad." Dell chuckled.
"...That's...Not how Mordred described her mom." Kiana said.
"Well, just like her dad, Her mom also changed too eventually." Tai explained.
"But it was still impressive to see someone actually not back down against Salem's authority." Port joked as the others laughed.
"...So, About the elephant in the room now," Dell spoke up.
"Missy Kaslana, How're you doin' yourself these past few months. We've heard you've been tryin' to get back on your feet with your combat skills again."
"...It's...Pathetically horrible." Kiana explained as she ran a hand on her bandaged right eye.
"I'm pretty sure I lost my Dominant eye."
"Yeah. We all lose a Dominant somethin'." Dell said.
"A dominant arm goes, you'll go through hell to just write with the other one."
"But If I remember correctly, you also were quite the fighter with close combat as well!" Port reminded.
"Well it also mostly used Gun-Kata/Gun-Fu too, which is also a lost cause with my eye gone. I can barely see what's fully on my right in time." Kiana said.
"Miss Kaslana, All Huntsmen and Huntress are at the risk of losing a part of themselves every time they fight for what they believe in. Take your Sister for Example! Even in the state she is in, she still fought on to stay Alive. And I'm sure once she wakes up, she'll be able to march on like always." Port softly spoke.
"Fear is always natural. Why, Even I find myself wrestling with emotion from time to time."
"...He's afraid of Mice." Oobleck whispered to Kiana.
"Say what?" Kiana facepalmed.
"THEY BRING ONLY DISEASE AND FAMINE!!!" Port yelled, causing everyone to laugh.
"We-hehehe-ll, Port's chuckleheaded butt aside," Dell laughed as he turned to Kiana again.
"There is also ANOTHER option for you to finally get up on your feet in some way."
"Oh yeah? What's that?" Kiana asked.
"Well, I still have some Atlas tech left from my...Less than Legal visits to Atlas Academy." Dell said.
"I know quite the genius there myself. You may have seen one of his tinkering works even."
"Really?" Kiana asked.
"I'd be talking about missy Polendina." Dell said.
"Penny??" Kiana gasped.
"You mean...the guy that made her?"
"Yup. Bright Brainiac , that guy." Dell explained.
"He even dabbled with prosthetic tech at some point. Arms, Legs...Even optics."
"You mean...Eyes?" Kiana gasped.
"I have some of the blueprints. I could...Ya know, Hand you a prototype." Dell said.
"And it's completely Free of charge. No debts or favors. Jus' a Teachers favor for his Student."
"I....I'm not sure, It feels..." Kiana said.
"It's your choice Kiana." Siegfried said as he placed a hand on her shoulder.
"If you want it, I'll support your decision."
"But...Daddy, a prosthetic eye? I-I'm still trying to get used to...this." She referred to her bandaged eye-socket.
"Kiana, When you lose a part of yourself, All you can do is get used to it and accept it as what it is." Dell said.
"But, you don't have to jus' stop there. Oohoho No. You can also, Always,"
He then began to remove the safety glove on his right hand.
Kiana and the others all had took note how Professor Dell always kept that glove on.
...But now she realized why.
"Improve the ever-lovin' Beauty out of it." Dell smirked, showing off his metal arm.
"...Hoooooly Crap...." Kiana stared, unable to believe Professor Dell had a robot arm the Entire time.
"UUUUGH!! Dell! Stop Terrifying the young miss!!!" Oobleck scolded.
"Wha?? I ain't scaring Nobody!" Dell shot back
"Dell, you can't just drop a bomb like this on people." Tai groaned.
"Naw, Imma keep doin' it." Dell said.
The Adults all Laughed, While Kiana Finally laughed too.
However, the moment was short lived...
*KABOOM!!!*
"HOLY!!" Dell Gasped, as the house shook a little from the sound of an explosion from outside.
Kiana had shrieked while Siegfried placed a hand on Kiana's shoulder again, tightly this time as everyone looked around before Siegfried let go of Kiana and moved toward the window and pushed it wide open.
Everyone saw smoke and fire from a few streets down, and people running away.
"Demon Attack." Port darkly stated.
"Kiana, Stay in the house! Keep your weapons close too!" Siegfried ordered as he ran out of the kitchen, followed by Tai, Oobleck, Dell and Port.
Siegfried grabbed his silver longsword from the metal Locker beside the exit door as everyone were about to leave.
"D-Daddy wait!!" Kiana called out as she exited the kitchen too.
"We'll be fine. Just stay here and protect yourself or run out if something breaks in." Siegfried assured her daughter.
"Don't worry. We'll be right with the big guy." Tai assured too while Port and Oobleck all nodded.
"...O-Okay..." Kiana nodded back as everyone left the house.
"Missy?" Dell Called out before he left too.
Kiana looked at him, and he gave her a Thumbs up.
"Keep my Offer in mind, Ya hear?" He smiled.
"...I will." Kiana nodded.
And with that, Dell was last to leave while placing his glove back on his robot arm.
Kiana ran back into her room and picked up her revolvers, and sat in the corner of her room and looked out the window, watching another Explosion in the distance.
[In the city]
Siegfried and the others all ran down the street as they saw civilians run for their lives.
As they ran, Oobleck ran beside a hurt man on the ground.
"Are you okay?! What happened?!"
"M-Monster! Th-That monster just showed up a-a-and_" he kept stuttering in fear.
"Take it easy! We're taking you somewhere safe_" Tai began to speak, but suddenly.
*CRASH!*
A loud sound was heard from up ahead, and they saw a store's front wall come down as another man tried to crawl out!
"HELP!!! PLEASE HELP ME_"
*WHACK!!!/ Splatter *
They all gasped in shock as the man's head was smashed into the ground, spraying blood on the sidewalk.
And they finally saw the cause of all of this chaos standing above the man's headless corpse.
Chapter 97: VOLUME 4 Patch Arc chapter 4: Eliminate while Immobilized
Summary:
Kiana stops being a wuss in here.
That's it.
Chapter Text
[Patch, Living room, 11:32 P.M.]
Kiana had been watching the news all night, seeing the reports on the destruction and all of the damage done to the town.
So far, it stated about a massive monster causing chaos and a lot of damage, with some counts of injured civilians and a few deaths reported.
Kiana was distraught at the news, but she was more worried for her father, Mr.Taiyang and the professors.
She hadn't heard of them ever since they all left.
But just as she wanted to Call Siegfried for the third time for the morning,
"I'm back."
She heard the front door open, and looked over to see Her father walk in, seeming very much exhausted and beat.
"Daddy!" Kiana leaped over the couch and ran toward him and pulled him into a hug, Which Siegfried hugged back. After a few seconds, Kiana pulled back and looked up at her father.
"What happened?? Are the professors all okay too??"
"They're all fine, Kiana. There's no need to worry." Siegfried answered as he walked inside, and placed his sword by the corner of the room and sat down on the couch.
"Then...what happened out there? Was it the Grimm?" Kiana asked again.
"...You might not believe me if I tell you." Siegfried said.
"Then...at least try me?" Kiene shrugged.
"Okay...Patch was attacked by a giant, yellow robot." Siegfried bluntly came out with it.
"...As in...one of those Atlas Paladins? Like the ones that got hacked back in the Vale attack which was painted yellow?" Kiana asked.
"No. It seemed to be of Demon origin. And quite frankly, that thing was smaller, but it could destroy at least 5 Atlasian paladins by itself from what We saw." Siegfried sighed.
"...Okay, that IS weird...but from what I've seen from Vale, I guess it could be possible." Kiana sighed too, and sat next to her father.
"But you got it tho, right?"
"We only put minor damage on it before it retreated out of town." Siegfried answered.
"Port is working on a search party of hunters to find it as we speak, while Oobleck should be reporting back to Goodwitch in Vale to see if Vale could spare some of it's remaining hunters to help us."
"...So...you're leaving again soon?" Kiana asked.
"Before it attacks the town again." Siegfried nodded.
"For now, let's eat something. I'll have to leave at night soon for the search."
"Got it..." Kiana nodded as she watched Siegfried get up and start walking to the kitchen.
She soon got up and sat by the table as Siegfried brought some food and placed a plate infront of Kiana.
As the two silently ate, Siegfried noticed how Kiana seemed distant while eating.
"Something wrong Kiana?" Siegfried asked.
"Nothing it's...about last night is all." Kiana answered.
"Well, We did dump quite a lot on you." Siegfried said.
"Knowing I'm somehow related to my teammates and friends in some convoluted way? Kinda. It's mostly about what Professor Dell said." Kiana explained.
"You're considering to accept the Dell's offer for the prosthetic Eye." Siegfried said.
"As I said last night, I support your decision if you accept his offer."
"But..Daddy, it's...I don't know. It feels weird in some way. Like...I don't know if I really want this or not." Kiana explained.
"I'm not sure it'll even work! My eye is still gone, and a fake eye feels like I'm filling a space inside me that's still gone."
"And that's natural of you to think like that." Siegfried assured as he gently placed his hand on her shoulder.
"Change is always hard to accept at first. Specially if it involves you to such degree. And...You're mother knew how it felt as well."
"Mom?" Kiana said.
"...Since I've shared so much secrets with you last night...I guess one more wouldn't hurt." Siegfried said.
"Do you remember how me and your mother met?"
"In the Double rounds of the Vital Festival you were in. You said you beat her and her partner, right?" Kiana said.
"Yes. After we all had graduated, me and her had a few run-ins here and there. Until..." Siegfried then seemed a little saddened by what he was trying to say.
"...Me and some of my team...found her and her team after a Mission got out of hand for them. she was unconscious but..."
"But...what?" Kiana asked.
"Her team were all dead." Siegfried answered.
"...O-Oh..." Kiana said.
"After that, your mother was devastated. Specially after her partners loss as well." Siegfried explained.
"Yeah...I think I kinda understand..." Kiana nodded.
"I don't think you do." Siegfried shook his head.
"Your mother and her partner...they were more than just partners Kiana."
"What? How....H-How close are we talking?" Kiana asked.
"VERY, close." Siegfried answered.
"Like how me and her were to say."
"Oh! Oh wow. I uh...Wow." Kiana was taken a back by this.
"I...I don't know what to say..."
"And her Partner was a woman." Siegfried kept talking.
"OKAY!! I'm REALLY starting to feel overwhelmed!!!" Kiana yelled.
Siegfried chuckled.
"You mother wanted to tell you and Brynhildr herself, however...ever since she passed on, It was up to me to tell you both. I suppose I was rather late."
"Actually, Yeah. Why wait this long to tell me?" Kiana asked.
"You, Nero and Mordreds and Shirou and Cinders parents all being on the same team is one thing but...why not tell me that Mom was with someone else before she met you? I...I rather I'd known this a long time ago."
"I wanted to. Truly I did. But You were still very only a child,"
"Hey!" Kiana whined.
"And Brynhildr was still under quite a lot of pressure because of her popularity. I was scared that it'd be too confusing for you both to handle at the time. But now...You've grown much more in your time in Beacon." Siegfried answered.
"And I've kept this secret for so long already. You deserve to know."
"...I...Guess you're right...If I knew before I'd gone to beacon...It really might have been on my head for a long time." Kiana nodded.
"I'm glad you understand. But I'm still sorry for keeping this from you for so long." Siegfried said.
"...Also, your food is getting cold."
"Ah! Right!" Kiana went back to eating.
Siegfried chuckled at Kiana's panic, but he was still thinking about something else as well.
[Later]
Around sunset, Siegfried had his armor and sword prepared, ready to move out. Kiana watched as he was about to leave.
Siegfried looked back one last time at Kiana.
"You still have Dell's address, right?"
"Are you...sure You want to just leave this decision to me like this?" Kiana asked.
"Yes. I'm sure you've grown up enough to make this kind of decision. You don't need my approval for it." Siegfried answered.
"...Okay." Kiana Nodded, and she wrapped her arms around him while Siegfried returned the hug.
"Take care of yourself." Siegfried said.
"I will." Kiana nodded.
Siegfried then walked out of the door, where Kiana saw him join up with port and Tieyang as they both walked away.
Kiana looked down on a small piece of paper, where Professor Conagher supposed workshop was.
She thought through her options, heavily considering to go.
But before that, she felt as if there was somewhere else she needed to go first.
[At the hospital]
"...I wish you could tell me your own opinion right now." Kiana said as she sat next to Brynhildrs bed.
"But I really am thinking about it. If I do go... I might be able to actually fight again. I could... I dunno, just do something." Kiana said.
"And as much as I hate to admit it, But I really do need it. Even if it is a crutch, I can't...I just, can't keep going on like this."
And Brynhildr didn't answer as expected. But that didn't discourage Kiana.
"But hey, you remember the first day of school after Port's class I just ran out? Well...I was actually feeling small and...just the 'sister of the celebrity' that hung around you. But Ruby and Weiss...they actually told me that I'm more than that, And I actually matter. And...If they were here, they'd tell me that this," She said, running her hand on her bandaged eye.
"Can't hold be back forever. That I can heal from this. That I can stand back up from what happened. But...If I want to do that...Then I'll need to make that first step."
She looked at Bryn before holding her sisters hand gently.
"Just as I know you'll wake up some day too. Dunno when, But you definitely will."
Kiana finally let go of her hand, and stood back up.
"...Wish me luck, sis."
And walked on out.
[Elsewhere]
"Here I am." Kiana said to herself as she was now standing in front of the workshop Dell had set up in Patch for his visit, With an old red truck on the front.
She stood before the front door. And with a deep sigh, she knocked.
*bizzzz*
Kiana heard a buzzing sound, and the front door opened up by itself.
She walked in, and found Dell sitting behind a worktable.
"So, Missy." Dell said as he spun around on his chair and faced Kiana with a smile.
"How's 'bout it the two of us get right to work, yeah?"
"...Yeah...Okay." Kiana nodded.
[a long time later on at 8:37 P.M. near the town]
The Robot walked forward with a few scratches and small dents on its body. But there wasn't even a single fatal damage against its body.
It's eyes were still glowing Red, while it looked through the trees at the town it had just attacked not too long ago.
It watched the people, human and Faunus, and categorized Who could be a threat like the Huntsmen it fought during its first attack.
As it kept analyzing, its optics then zoomed in on a stray cat yawning and stretching.
It kept watching the cat for a bit before it's eyes turned back to normal.
It kept watching the cat before some birds flew close to it again.
The robot noticed the birds and held its arm up, letting the birds to land on it's palm as it held them very gently. The birds kept flying down and all sat around it on its head and shoulder pads.
The Robots aggressive and hostile settings seemed to have finally died down for now.
Now with a clear logic running through its core, the Robot looked at the town and finally began seeing the destruction it had caused.
The robot silently kept watching, torn between just leaving or continuing to cause mass destruction as its purpose demands of it.
*Bzzzzzz!!*
But then the Birds all flew away when a jolt of electricity sparked around the robot from its chest, rendering it unmoving.
And then, after a few short seconds, the Robot faces toward the town with its optics glowing red again.
The Robot continued its analyzing until it's optics fell on a hospital. its sensors zoomed in on the first floor to nothing remarkable as its optics scanned through the walls.
But then when it zoom up to the second floor...its sensors locked in on a heat signature with a high level of soul.
High Aura, high skill, High power and high strength.
This signature isa bigger threat than the huntsmen it had fought during its first attack.
The Robots lower half suddenly disappeared before it began levitating.
It must go to the hospital toward the zoomed in target.
Said target must be eliminated while it is in its immobile state.
[Back to Dells workshop]
"And we're done!" Dell said as he sat back.
"Go on. Give it a whirl."
Kiana sat up from her desk, and took a look around toward a mirror nearby on the wall.
Her right eye was now covered with a new prosthetic attachment. It was black, kind of box shaped, and had a blue optic with 2 black curtain like mechanisms acting like eyelids.
And she could see everything this time.
The right side of her field of vision was working again!
Although, the corner right of her vision was blue a little, and she felt the mechanical eye on her face was kind of too big. But she could see again!
"...Wow I...It works!" Kiana said with excitement as she looked around the room.
"Some parts are all just blue but It works!! I can see everything again!!"
"Don't worry. The color of your field of vision should adjust to normal light reflections soon enough over the optic lights." Dell explained.
"The wha' will do wha'???" Kiana asked.
"Instead of blue you'll see normal colors with that thing soon." Dell explained much more simpler.
"Ooooooh." Kiana nodded and kept looking around.
"I-It's been so long I forgot how it feels to just...see a full 180 degrees."
"It's 120." Dell corrected.
"Yes, that." Kiana nodded again.
"I just...Th-Thanks. Thanks a lot."
"Don't you mention it." Dell said.
"So how's 'bout it we take that out for a test drive."
Dell led Kiana out to the backyard of his workshop, with a bullseye target set up a little further down.
"Well, go on." Dell said.
"you brough yer weapons like I asked, right?"
"You want me to use it, now?" Kiana asked.
"Don't I need some medical tests or something?
"Do I look like a medic to ya?" Dell asked.
"In my line of work, ya gotta jump right off the bat if ya wanna fly."
"...Okay. Sure." Kiana Nodded, and reached her hands wide open to her sides, and pulled out her revolvers: Blooded saints and aimed at the bullseye target.
She kept aiming, and took a deep breath, and focused.
*...Bang!*
The first shot had missed.
*...Bang!*
The second shot hit the edge of the target.
Kiana focused more.
*...Bang!*
The third shot was fired right at the edge of the bullseye!
*Bang!*
the next target was fired at the left side of the target.
*Bang!*
Then at the upper side.
*Bang!*
then at the center of the bullseye.
*Bang!*
And at the center of the bullseye again!
"H-Hey I think it's coming back to me!" Kiana said with excitement as she kept firing from her revolvers.
"Course it is. Stuff like that are like riding a bike for some folks. You do it a life time, your muscle memory won't forget." Dell smirked as Kiana fired the last bullet.
"Yeah, I'm totally ready to take on a full on Alpha Beowolf now!" Kiana cheered.
"That you will not." Dell said.
"You just got the eye 15 minutes ago."
"Sorry, sorry, I'm just...really can't feel like taking anything slow anymore!" Kiana said.
"I REALLY wanna test this out in a real Grimm fight!"
"Recovery ain't THAT fast, Ya Goof." Dell scolded.
"You let that eye go into your head, then you'll lose that said head in an instant."
"I, Well, I just, You know, Ahahaha..." Kiana sweat dropped.
"Okay, Okay...I won't do anything dumb."
"Good." Dell nodded.
"Now, let's go back in and_"
*Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!*
But then a loud alarm sounded off from Dells Scroll.
He pulled it out, and as he opened it Kiana noticed his expression become one of shocked, even with his goggles on.
"What? What is it?" Kiana asked as she looked into the Scroll too.
And the first thing she saw was the hospital her comatose sister remained.
And the footage of the side of it exploding!
And the news right under it read that it as being attacked by a robot.
"Aw Hell!" Dell yelled as he began running back in.
"Siegfried and the other just left! They can't come back in time for this!"
"Wait!" Kiana yelled as she followed and saw Dell pick up his weapon.
"I-I need to go too!"
"You will NOT_"
"MY SISTER IS IN THAT HOSPITAL!!" Kiana yelled
"She's still Comatosed in there! I HAVE to go!!"
"...Fine, Fine!" Dell gave in.
"Follow me!"
Dell and Kiana Ran out the workshop right toward the old truck.
Dell started it and road with high speed down the road.
'That thing better not touch my Sister when she can't even open her eyes!' Kiana thought as Dell drove faster.
[A the hospital]
"RUN!! ALL OF YOU RUN!!!" A security yelled as doctors, nurses and patience all ran past him toward the exit.
The Robot walks forward from the other side of the hallway, and the Security guard fires his gun multiple times.
To which the Robot shifts its left arm into a giant minigun, and guns down both the Security guard and a few other people in its line of fire.
The Robot then looks upwards at the ceiling, and aims its minigun upwards and fires away until the ceiling had a huge hole in it.
The Robot then jumped upwards through the hole, landing in the 2nd floor.
Look around, the Robot scanned the floor and could see the signatures of the target it was after further away on the floor.
Without any hesitation, the Robot began moving toward room 205.
Chapter 98: VOLUME 4 Patch Arc chapter 5: The Robot
Summary:
Robot fight!!!
...That's it that's the entire chapter.
Chapter Text
About just a few short minutes, Dell and Kiana both arrived before the Hospital as they got out of Dells truck.
The Hospital was a mess on the outside. Smoke coming from the ground floor, Holes both big and small everywhere on its walls. And there were nurses, police and huntsmen carrying patients out of the hospital to safety.
Kiana's eyes dart up to the second floor, hearing the faintest sounds of mechanical footsteps.
"What's the hell is the situation here!?" Dell asked a nearby Huntress.
"Whatever that thing is, we it was last seen shooting itself up to the 2nd floor! We evacuated as many people as we could but_"
But everyone looked up as they saw an explosion sound go off!
Kiana's eyes go wide as she realized the explosion was right around where Brynhildr's hospital room should be!
And that was enough for her to start running without a shred of thought. Like an Idiot.
"WAIT!!"
Kiana could hear Dell call out to her as she dodges or runs past policemen and hunters, until she could barely hear him as she started running through the ground floors hallway which was now in shambles.
Kiana ran as fast as her legs could allow her to, until she reached a stairway leading upwards.The higher she ran, she could hear heavy and Metallic footsteps from the 2nd floor.
She began running faster as she finally reached the 2nd floor, and turning around to her right, she saw something big making it's way inside Brynhildrs Room through some smoke and dirt in the air!!
With panic, Kiana quickly pulled out her handguns and aimed at the monster and opened fire!
*Bang,Bang!/Klang, Klung!*
But the bullets just bounced off of it's back, and it turned around to face Kiana with its blood red optics visible through the smoke, and then one of it's hands began to turn and twist around in a mechanical way, and a massive claw appeared in its place!
And when it swung its claw around and aimed it at Kiana, It also moved the smoke and dirt out of the way a bit for Kiana to finally saw just what she was dealing with
{The Robot}
"...Oooh my Sparda." Kiana said, as her eye and her new prosthetic eye all widen, realizing she may be out of her league here.
*Boom!*
The robot then shot it's claw toward Kiana with a metal wire attaching it and it's wrist together!
"OH CRAP!!!" She shrieked as she threw herself on the floor to dodge the Claw.
She then sat up and aimed her guns at the robot again, But the wire began to move back,
*BONK!* "AGH!!"
and the Claw slammed into the back of her head as it came back on it's wrist!
"Uuugh....I can't believe I didn't see THAT Old trick coming....God I'm rustier than I thought..." Kiana grumbled, but she quickly rolled backwards before a massive metal foot stomped down on her head.
"Damn IT!!" She then kept firing, but the Bullets continue to bounce off its body!
The robot just rose its claw and swung it down on her which she dodged again. She tried to fire right at its face, only for the Robots other hand to shift and turn into another claw which it swung down onto her!
Kiana gasped and managed to backflip away, but the other claw was shot out again and slammed right into her!
Kiana was thrown back with her Aura damaged, while the Robots claw was pulled back to its place via its wire.
Kiana managed to stand back up, And looked up and saw the Robot was starting to walk back into Brynhildrs room again.
Panicking, she started firing again and the bullets all just bounce off its back.
Her guns run out of ammo, and she just runs and uses her Semblance, pulling her old metal baseball bat out and slams it at the back of the robots lower back.
And the robot looks back at her again, and this time its hand shifts into a Gripper hand, and extends forward and latches around her throat.
Kiana gasps for air as the robot lifts her up, and the gripper tightens.
She panics and drops her bat and holds onto the Gripper around her throat, Desperately trying to free herself.
She swings her legs back and forth, trying to kick the robot to no avail.
And just when she could feel her vision slowly about to go black around the corners,
*Ka-Bang!*
A shotgun blast was heard, hitting the side of the Robots head, making it shake a little as it looks down the hallway.
"Heya Ugly." Dell said as he pumped his weapon: Frontier Justice, and aimed it back at the Robot, and a little red metal tool box on the back of his toolbelt as well.
"Let the lil' Lady go and I might just not recycle all yer parts into my personal backscratcher."
The Robot stares at Dell, its scanners showing that he is also a dangerous target.
It casually dropped Kiana who started coughing and panting, and the Robot starts walking toward Dell.
Dell starts to fire his weapon at the Robot as he starts walking backwards.
"That's right, Big guy. C'mere n' get me!"
The Robot then somehow grew little rocket boosters on the back of its legs and dashed right toward Dell.
He gasped and jumped out of the way back into the 2nd floors lobby as the Robot nearly missed him and comes to a stop.
The Robot slowly turns around and faces Dell, Who aims his shotgun at the Robot again.
He continues to fire over and over, until the Robots arm extends and grabs him by his left arm and pulls him in.
"OUCH!!" Del yelps in pain from the robots literal iron grip.
The robot lifts Dell up and glares into his goggles with its red optics. Dell tried to move his weapon up and fire into its face, which the robot casually smacked his weapon out of his hand.
Dell kept looking up at the robot, before he smirked and smashed his right fist right into the side of the robots head, with a loud *KLANG* sound going off!
The robot actually stumbled back a step before it let go of Dell, who held its right fist back and slammed it hard into the Robots torso, making it stumble back further.
Dell reached his left hand to his right, and pulled off his glove and revealed his Mechanical hand.
"Start Prayin', big guy." Dell kept smirking, as he held up his right mechanical arm up and formed it back into a fist.
The Robot swung its massive claw right at Dells upper body. But he jumped right under its attack and slammed his fist right under the Robots armpit.
The robot looks down and swung its other claw at Dell, who dodges again by jumping back.
He then runs up on one of the Hospital sits and jumps up in the air behind the robot, and slams his fist into the robots head again!
But this time, the robot stumbles backward even more, utterly dazed and its sensors glitching from the blow.
When it does get its bearings back, it saw Dell with his Frontier justice aimed at him walking right toward it.
Dell started firing shot after shot at the Robot, Which it blocked by forming shields on its arms the size of riot shields and charging right at Dell.
Dell in response prepared his Prosthetic arm, and slammed it against the Robots shield.
He slammed his fist into the shield one more time.
And then, with the third hit, He managed to damage and crack the shield to some degree.
The robot analyzes the damage and realizes his shield might not survive any more attacks.
So He quickly retracted the the shields back into his arms as Dell was about to punch again, and formed his hands into a Hammer on its right hand, and a mace on the left one.
It swung the Mace down on Dell who jumped back quickly and fired his shotgun at the Robots face again.
The robots optics grow a brighter red and it swung the hammer again, aimed at Dells ribs.
Which he manages to still dodge, and delivers another punch right at the Robots chest.
The Robot then tried to swing both its hammer and mace down, in which Dell delivers another punch right back at the Robots weapons!
As his Fist collides with the Hammer and Mace, The Robot actually stumbles backwards.
The Robot looks back at Dell, as its arms begin to shift again.
But then, Dell had grabbed the red Metal toolbox on the back of his belt and thrown it right at the Robots face!
The Toolbox is smashed right into the Robots face as the robot stumbles backwards even further, as the Toolbox lands right behind it.
The Robot glares down on Dell who mockingly smirks back and aims his shotgun at it again.
Dell starts blasting his shotgun at the Robot before he runs out of Ammo.
The robot then begins to move right toward Dell. But he simply presses a button on his Prosthetic arm, and the small Red Toolbox explodes and something forms up and aims right at the back of the Robot.
*Blang! Blang! Blang! Blang! Blang!*
The Mini Sentry starts firing at the back if the Robot rapidly, causing the Robot to stumble again and turns around and faces the Mini Sentry instead.
All the while, Kiana could only watch as Dell was battling the robot by himself from Brynhildrs rooms doorframe.
As she could only watch, she soon turned back to her comatosed sister and rushed at her side, ripping off the wires attached to her chest and placing the IV bag still attached to her arm right beside Brynhildr. And she even picked up the Breathing machine and placed it on the bed before she started to push Brynhildr out on her bed.
She watches as Dell was now hanging onto the Robots shoulders while punching its head over and over again, while the Mini Sentry keeps firing.
Until the robot suddenly raises its arm, and it morphed into a massive minigun!
"Aw hell!!!" Dell gasped as he dived into one of a Storage room!
"OH CRAP!!!" Kiana gasped louder as she pulled Brynhildrs bed back in the room!
*RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATAT!!!*
The Robot started spraying everywhere with bullets, or maybe magical little glowing demon pellets, putting holes all around the hallway where Dell had hidden.
Then it turned the minigun around, shooting some shots dangerously closely toward he room Kiana and Brynhildr were and to its back, and riddled the mini Sentry into small little pieces of scrap!
Dell looked out from the door, but he dived back in on the floor soon as the Robots other hand formed into another Minigun and it began firing at full power toward Dell's direction within the storage room.
Kiana carefully poked her head out of the doorframe, and watched as the Robot had turned the tables on her Profressor.
'Oh man oh man oh man!!!' Kiana mentally panicked as she pulled her head back in and sat down on the floor against the wall, holding her head with both hands.
'This was SO STUPID what the actual HELL was I even THINKING?!? This is WAY out of my league, I'm gonna die here and I can't save Bryn and she's gonna die too and professor Dell is gonna die too and I'M FREAKIN' USELESS WHY DID I THINK I CAN DO THIS GOD PLEASE SOMEONE ANYONE GET ME OUT OF_'
Kiana was hyperventilating at this point. Her prosthetic eye was starting to blink in a twitching manner, And she was utterly lost in the panic ramblings in her head.
And meanwhile, The Robot finally stopped firing and was now approaching the room Dell was hiding in, until Dell aimed his shotgun from the edge of the door frame right toward the Robot and opened fire again.
But this time, the Robots massive shoulder shifted and opened, and a rocket appeared out of it!
"...Aw Hell." Dell sighed in a tired way as he saw the rocket.
*FEWWW/BOOM!!*
"UAAAAAAH!!" Dell yelled in pain as the rocket exploded, sending him flying back down the hall.
And finally, Kiana's panic attack stopped as she heard Dell yell in pain.
She slowly poked her head out of the room, and saw the Robot walking down the hall, undoubtedly toward Dell, and its arm shifted from the minigun to a sharp blade, almost like a massive boxcutter blade.
She realized if she doesn't do anything, Dell was going to indeed be killed.
'...What do I do?' Kiana thought.
'What CAN I do?! This thing was mopping the floor with me when I was fighting it?! What do I do?! W-What would The others do?!' Kiana thought.
'...What...would Ruby do?'
She thought about that for a few seconds.
Dell starts to try and crawl up on his feet by supporting himself on the wall.
And as the Robot was right before him, he tried to swung his prosthetic fist up again.
Which the Robot caught with his other arm and lifted Dell up and slammed him against the wall, and squeezed his prosthetic arm very tightly as it began to creak!
"AAAH!!" Dell yelled as his prosthetic arm getting crushed was also hurting the nerves and the bone in his right arm.
The robot raises the massive blade on its arm, ready to strike it down right into Dell's head!
That is until,
*Shatter!*
a bottle of medical alcohol was thrown and smashed right into the side of its head!
The Robot looks to its right, And saw Kiana aiming one of her guns straight at its head!
*Bang!*
Kiana fired a bullet, and the medical Alcohol drenched around its head flames up!!
The Robot stumbles back and lets go of Dell, feeling the fire on its head damaging some of its inside circuitry behind its skull-plate and optics.
"...Yeah, I feel stupid for even asking myself what Ruby and the others would." Kiana said to herself, and looked straight at the Robot with another bottle of Medical Alcohol in her other hand.
"Obviously, They'd just run in and Wing it!"
The Robot managed to look through the fire around its head, just barely that is, and saw Kiana Aiming one of her guns at it.
In response, it aimed the bladed arm right at Kiana, and the blade was shot out right toward her!
Kiana managed to dodge and ran at the Robot and continued to fire!
The Robots arm shifted back into the minigun and it tried to fire right at Kiana, But she threw the Medical Alcohol forward at the Robots face again, causing the robot to catch it this time with its other arm. But Kiana fired a bullet at the bottle and it went up in flames in its arm!
The Robot was distracted by its arm burning, feeling the circuits in its arm starting to heat up too.
And in that moment, Kiana had launched herself up toward the Robot, and then pulled out her Baseball bat out of her Semblance and slammed it right into the Robots head!!
The Robot stumbled again, and its arm formed from Minigun into a massive spiky jackhammer and tried to jam it right into Kianas stomach!
Which she managed to dodge and swung her bet right at the back of the robots knee, making it fall on one knee!
Then she slammed her Baseball bat down hard on its head again, and the robots sensors glitched because of the impact.
Kiana followed up with another swing right into the Robots face, the impact making its optics receive nothing but snow statics for a moment.
But as Kiana went for another swing straight into the back of its head, the robot soon grabbed her baseball bat just in time.
But Kiana then pulled out one of her guns on her other hand and aimed right at the Robots face, and opened fire!
The robots head shook back from the gunfire, but it just grabbed her gun with its other arm,
*CREAK-GIRR*
And Bent Kianas gun barrel so much, it became completely useless now.
"Hey I LIKED THAT GUN!!!" Kiana yelled, genuinely pissed that one of her handguns was now ruined before she delivered a high kick into the Robots face!
But this time, The robot already knew that Kiana was aiming specifically for its head. So it let go of her broken gun and grabbed her ankle, and swung her right into the wall!
Kiana grunted as she fell on the floor beside a closet room, and she could see the robot shifting its right hand into a drill this time.
"...Just how many stuff do you have cramped inside you?" Kiana asked in genuine .
The Robot raised the Drill, as it spun at high speed,
*Ka-Bang!*
It was interrupted from a shot right at its back.
The Robot looked back, as Dell had managed to get back up and walked up to the robot with his shotgun in hand, and continued to fire at the robot!
It rose its drill and prepared to swing it at Dell, Which he dodged and uppercut the robot into the chin!
and followed up with a
The Robots optics grew an even brighter shade of red as it stared down Dell.
"You've done incurred my wrath now, scrap heap." Dell growled as he gripped a cord attached to his mechanical arm.
He pulled on the cord hard, as an engine sound goes off from his arm!
His wrist starts to spin at a very high speed, his hand turning into a literal Drill!
The Robot raises its own drill, ready to meet Dells own attack head on!
Dell pulls his spinning mechanical arm back, and the two thrust their spinning appendages forward towards each other!!
But at the last second, Dell tilted his head to the side, as the drill narrowly hit his helmet and sent it flying off!
But Dell managed to slam his spinning mechanical wrist straight into the Robots chest,
*CRIIIIISSSHH-KLANG!!!*
And drilled a hole right into its chest!!!
The Robots sensors picked up on the damage, and it kicked Dell away and stumbled back wards against the wall!
As it did, Both Kiana and Dell managed to see through the hole in its chest plate, and they saw an glowing orange orb right in the center of its chest.
The Robot notices its core was exposed, and multiple Alarms was set off in its sensors.
It quickly changed both arms into Miniguns and opened fire on both sides, trying to make Kiana and Dell to just back away to gain distance between its current targets.
Kiana shrieked as she rolled back and ran into the closet next to her and dropped on the floor, and Dell ran off down the hallway to avoid the robots bullets getting shot toward him, or even through the walls toward him!!
The Robot then turned both miniguns down the hall and stands right before the said hallway, and aimed both miniguns to gun down Dell!
But Kiana looks out of the closet, and her eyes widens as she sees the Robot about to fire down the hall, and potentially through her Sisters rooms walls and right at her comatose state!!
Kiana Gripped her Baseball bat tightly and ran forward toward the Robot!
The Robot notices Kiana running at it, and tried to aim one of the Miniguns right at her! But it was too slow, leading to Kiana slamming her Baseball bat right into the Core in its chest!!
The impact made a loud electronic boom, and the robot stuttered and shook, its red optics turning off and on a few times!
Kiana notices the Robot literally spasming out, and made another swing at its core!
The robot stumbles back against the wall and spasms more, before it turned one of its arm into the hammer, which extended forward like a jackhammer and slammed into Kiana sending her falling back away, Her Aura getting a massive hit.
But Dell ran and helped her get back up, as the two notice how the Robot was barely standing now!
And then, The Robot looks up as warnings and alarms were filling its sensors. The Robot realized that if this continues, the destruction of its core WILL happen.
So, there was only one solution it could analyze: Retreat!
Its legs started to shift smaller into two big tubes, and fire started to emit form under them as the Robot began to float!
"Oh No You DON'T!!!" Kiana stubbornly yelled as she pulled out her only remaining gun, and both she and Dell aimed right at the Robot and opened fire!
A few of the bullets hit right into its core, Causing the Robot to start spasming again and instead of flying right out of the roof, it started to fly all wrong and right toward the 2 down the hallway!
The two yell in shock and try to duck, But Kiana was unfortunate enough to get caught right in the Robots messed up flight pattern and get stuck on its shoulder as it went flying down the hall!!
And soon,
*SHATTER*
Right out of one of the windows!!!
"AAAHWAWHOAWHOA WHOA!!!" Kiana shrieked and yelled as she held onto the Robots massive shoulder pads for dear life, before it started to float up right.
And then it grabbed Kiana by her hand that held her handgun, planning to either kill her right there, or to throw her off to her death!
And Kiana struggled before she held onto the robots arm with her other arm and kicked both her feet up into the Robots core again, Causing it to start spasming yet again!!
It started to Fly out of control, and Kiana didn't stop. She kept delivering kick after kick into the Core, and the Robot loosened its grip on her wrist, letting her to hang onto its arm with her other arm and aim her gun right into its core!!
*Bang bang bang bang!*
She fired all the remaining bullets in her guns chamber into one single point in the robots core, making a noticeable crack and causing more damage against the Robot!
She then held onto the robots broken chest plate and held her fist back, and punched riht into the core where the crack was!!
She delivered punch after punch into the core, making the crack even bigger!
"COME ON!!!" She yelled and kept punching, the crack getting even more unstable!!
And the Robot couldn't even react, as it was too busy flying all over the place uncontrollably and with its sensors too damaged and glitching from the constant punching!
"UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!" And with one final battle cry!
*POW/SHATTER*
Kianas fist slammed right through the crack, deep into the robots now broken core!
The robot went still, before the jets beneath its legs gave out and it started to plummet!!
Kiana held onto the robot, and looked down to the ground where thanks to her prosthetic eye, she could make out the hospitals rooftop directly beneath them!
She then looked down at the robot, and hung onto it for dear life!!
"This is gonna HUUUUUURT!!!!" Kiana yelled!
And right after,
*CRASH!/CLAANK!!*
"WHOAA!!" Kiana was bounced off into the air and fell painfully on the ground!
"...Ow...Oowww.." Kiana moaned in pain and crawled back on on her feet.
Having used the robots form and all of her remaining Aura to not cushion, but to literally blunt her fall.
Which had worked out, since she was still alive.
"That was...the Worst...Landing strategy...ever. Of ALL time." Kiana groaned, feeling her body still shaking from the adrenalin rush.
But soon, she looked over and saw the Robots broken and battered form on the ground, its red optics just about to give out.
Kiana looks at the Robot for a second, before her eyes form into a Glare and it stares down the dying robot.
"...I just hope you can feel pain right now, you robot freak." Kiana spat out, her hatred for the robot for trying to attack her sister and everyone else fully display.
She could somehow fell the robot staring back at her with her red glowing optics...until its red glow flickered out and changed to blue.
Then, without any hostility, The robot held its broken arm up toward the sky.
"...What are you_" Kiana tried to ask, but stopped as a bird slowly landed on the robots arm.
She stares in shock as the robot seemed to be gently holding the bird, as the bird chippered while looking at its face.
And soon, the robots blue optics completely lost color, and its arm went limp causing the bird to fly away back into the sky.
And kiana watches the bird disappear in the distance.
"...What was...that about?" Kiana asked herself, and looked down at the robots lifeless body in confusion.
"At least its finally over..."
...She spoke too soon.
Suddenly, the Robots broken chest emits an orange shine, and something flies right out!
Kiana realized it was a small, orange ball the size of a golf ball.
"What now?!" Kiana gasped as she tried to step away.
But then, the Ball flies right toward her at high speed!!
And goes right through her Prosthetic eye!!
"AAH!!" Kiana yelled and fell backwards on the floor.
"W-What was_"
She stopped talking as she felt her prosthetic eye starting to creak and shift against her eye socket.
And with a painful sensation, she felt her eye...somehow trying to cramp itself deeper into her skulls empty eye socket!
"N-no no no no NO NO NO NO!!!" Kiana panics and grips the prosthetic eye very tightly, and tries to rip it off!
She yelps in pain as she felt a few parts of the eye become jagged and sharp, trying to stab themselves deeper inside her skull!!
"H-HELP!!!! SOMEONE HELP ME!!!!" Kiana screamed out loud, struggling to tear the Prosthetic eye off as fast as she could!
But with a sickly crack most of the Eyes parts had caved into her empty eye socket as orange glowing lines appear around it, running into Kianas skin on her face as well.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!" Kiana yelled in pain as she fell on her knees, holding onto her face while the eye starts to somehow cramp itself even deeper into her skull!!
"STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOPP!!!!!!!" Kiana screamed in agony, until the entirety of the eye was completely cramped into her skull!!
...And then...nothing else.
Kiana was on her knees, gasping in and out after the pain and the agony had suddenly stopped.
"Haah...haaah...haa-aah...ha-aah...."
Her breathing was shaky and uneven, and she kept gripping her right side of her face.
And soon, her grip loosened and she slowly opened her right eye...
[Kiana has now equipped: HUITZIL EYE]
"...Ah....AAAH..." Kiana started to groan again, and was barely holding herself up while on all fours.
But suddenly, the door to the rooftop was kicked open and Dell ran in with his Frontier justice still in hand, and looks around and finds the robot destroyed, and Kiana groaning on all four.
"Kid!" Dell called out as he ran to her side and placed a hand on her shoulder.
"Are you okay?! Any-Whoa." He gasping as he noticed Kianas new orange eye.
"What in gods name_"
"AAAH!!!" Kiana held her orange eye tightly, and fell flat on the floor.
"KID!!" Dell held on Kiana, trying to help her stand to see what exactly was wrong with her.
"Let me see_"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!" Kiana screamed as she faces upwards, and her orange eye suddenly emits orange energy in form of electricity!
And then, The electricity starts to run down her entire body, and down throughout all of the hospital!!
And the electricity runs down the walls, and into the devices causing them to short circuit, or turn on and off.
.....But some of the electricity strikes down on Brynhildr as she was still on her bed.
And as the electricity slams into her body, she starts to jolt and shake on her bed violently.
Until her eyes are shot wide open!!
"AAAH!!!" Brynhildr yells in shock as she kept jolting, and comedically falls her bed on the floor!
"AAAh! Aaah....huh?" She stops yelling when she notices the orange electricity running down the walls, before they all disappear and everything quiets down.
Brynhildr just stares around the room still wide eyed and panting, before she slowly reached up to the breathing device on her face and pulls it off of her face and takes in some fresh air.
"....Where...Am I?" She asked, extremely lost in the moment.

Pages Navigation
Mirego1999 on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Jul 2022 03:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
EdgeLordXXX on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Aug 2025 08:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mirego1999 on Chapter 3 Tue 12 Jul 2022 04:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Phara_mine on Chapter 12 Mon 15 Aug 2022 05:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
PGMinh_2008 on Chapter 13 Fri 18 Apr 2025 11:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
EdgeLordXXX on Chapter 13 Fri 18 Apr 2025 12:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
EdgeLordXXX on Chapter 13 Wed 27 Aug 2025 05:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
EdgeLordXXX on Chapter 13 Wed 27 Aug 2025 06:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
PGMinh_2008 on Chapter 14 Fri 18 Apr 2025 04:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
captviper2100 on Chapter 15 Thu 14 Sep 2023 09:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Phara_mine on Chapter 16 Tue 16 Aug 2022 05:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Phara_mine on Chapter 17 Sat 20 Aug 2022 03:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
PGMinh_2008 on Chapter 17 Mon 21 Apr 2025 10:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Phara_mine on Chapter 18 Sat 20 Aug 2022 04:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Phara_mine on Chapter 19 Sat 20 Aug 2022 04:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
PGMinh_2008 on Chapter 19 Wed 23 Apr 2025 10:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Phara_mine on Chapter 20 Sat 20 Aug 2022 04:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Phara_mine on Chapter 21 Sat 20 Aug 2022 05:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Phara_mine on Chapter 23 Sun 21 Aug 2022 05:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
captviper2100 on Chapter 23 Thu 14 Sep 2023 10:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Phara_mine on Chapter 24 Sun 21 Aug 2022 05:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation